in_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o threefold_a falsification_n of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v be_v 14._o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n because_o some_o be_v make_v by_o scripture_n and_o other_o as_o stapleton_n say_v 16._o without_o any_o evident_a or_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n though_o therein_o bellarmine_n fall_v quite_o off_o and_o confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n your_o only_a design_n here_o be_v to_o vindicate_v your_o two_o great_a champion_n from_o contradict_v each_o other_o 9_o which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o little_a consequence_n to_o the_o main_a assertion_n of_o his_o lordship_n which_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o careful_o avoid_v the_o main_a charge_n of_o your_o enemy_n to_o part_v two_o of_o your_o quarrel_a friend_n yet_o since_o you_o intend_v this_o for_o a_o trial_n of_o your_o skill_n we_o must_v see_v how_o well_o you_o play_v your_o prize_n stapleton_n you_o say_v mean_n that_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n she_o approve_v though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n excellent_o well_o guess_v at_o stapletons_n meaning_n when_o the_o very_a word_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o be_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v our_o assent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o have_v they_o only_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n and_o not_o confirm_v with_o evident_a or_o probable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n what_o a_o rare_a interpreter_n be_v you_o grow_v since_o your_o acquaintance_n with_o rider_n and_o other_o english_a lexicon_n who_o make_v not_o deny_v assent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n determination_n when_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o we_o plead_v for_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n determination_n where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o liberty_n as_o to_o internal_a assent_n and_o it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o make_v no_o evident_a or_o probable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o with_o not_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o though_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n can_v have_v any_o probable_a testimony_n from_o thence_o and_o from_o this_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o a_o easy_a matter_n it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o accommodate_v all_o person_n who_o differ_v if_o one_o say_v yes_o and_o the_o other_o no_o you_o will_v tell_v they_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v but_o that_o one_o of_o they_o by_o yes_o mean_v no_o and_o the_o other_o by_o no_o mean_n yes_o just_o so_o here_o you_o reconcile_v stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n for_o you_o say_v stapleton_n by_o no_o probable_a testimony_n mean_v some_o kind_n of_o probable_a testimony_n viz._n such_o as_o though_o not_o express_v may_v be_v yet_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n write_v word_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o certainty_n mean_n that_o which_o be_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o yet_o write_v viz._n tradition_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o one_o who_o have_v a_o better_a faculty_n of_o reconcile_a than_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v by_o this_o attempt_n but_o his_o lordship_n have_v prevent_v this_o subterfuge_n as_o to_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n as_o if_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o bellarmine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o he_o call_v tradition_n for_o bellarmine_n 40._o say_v he_o there_o treat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v whole_a disputation_n there_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n or_o else_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o lie_v cross_v to_o stapleton_n as_o be_v mention_v you_o tell_v we_o this_o reason_n be_v very_o strange_a 43._o but_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o exceed_v it_o in_o strangeness_n which_o be_v because_o bellarmine_n design_n be_v to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v find_v but_o do_v bellarmine_n dispute_v against_o any_o body_n or_o no_o body_n if_o he_o dispute_v against_o any_o body_n upon_o your_o principle_n those_o who_o he_o dispute_v against_o must_v be_v such_o who_o assert_v that_o man_n may_v have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n concern_v their_o salvation_n from_o tradition_n and_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o who_o those_o be_v that_o pretend_a that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n or_o unwritten_a word_n deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o though_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o to_o affirm_v this_o yet_o those_o he_o dispute_v against_o upon_o your_o principle_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o but_o certain_o you_o think_v none_o of_o your_o reader_n do_v ever_o intend_v to_o look_v into_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n for_o if_o they_o do_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o bellarmine_n reason_n against_o catharinus_n and_o other_o proceed_v whole_o and_o only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n for_o 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v either_o immediate_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o may_v be_v deduce_v thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n because_o faith_n can_v rest_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n he_o add_v that_o of_o this_o principle_n neither_o the_o catholic_n nor_o the_o heretic_n doubt_v but_o i_o pray_v do_v those_o who_o bellarmine_n there_o call_v heretic_n acknowledge_v the_o unwritten_a word_n as_o a_o foundation_n for_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o case_n dispute_v therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v exclusive_o of_o a_o write_a word_n 2._o when_o he_o mention_n the_o assumption_n he_o evident_o explain_v himself_o of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v justify_v for_o there_o be_v none_o mention_v therein_o save_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o a_o certain_a paralytic_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o caeteri_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la nè_fw-la nominantur_fw-la quidem_fw-la and_o will_v rider_n and_o your_o other_o good_a friend_n the_o english_a lexicon_n help_v you_o to_o interpret_v sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la by_o unwritten_a tradition_n can_v any_o one_o that_o have_v either_o any_o common_a sense_n leave_v in_o he_o or_o else_o have_v not_o a_o design_n most_o gross_o to_o impose_v on_o his_o reader_n offer_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o bellarmine_n can_v here_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n common_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v otherwise_o elsewhere_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reconcile_a bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n that_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o reconcile_v bellarmine_n to_o himself_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n either_o refer_v to_o something_o to_o be_v handle_v afterward_o as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o council_n 44._o or_o else_o bare_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v discuss_v already_o concern_v your_o sense_n of_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v so_o far_o on_o the_o reader_n be_v patience_n as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o chap._n iu._n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o vindicate_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o demand_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a communion_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v by_o it_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o mr._n rogers_n his_o book_n confess_v by_o t._n c._n impertinent_a with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n t._n c_o '_o s._n fraud_n in_o cite_v his_o lordship_n word_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n unity_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n her_o ground_n of_o faith_n justify_v infant-baptism_n how_o far_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o 1._o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o a_o very_a pertinent_a question_n as_o you_o call_v it_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v
we_o still_o more_o evidence_n of_o your_o self-contradicting_a faculty_n for_o which_o we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o lay_v your_o word_n together_o your_o word_n next_o before_o be_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o case_n of_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n but_o here_o you_o add_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n as_o if_o the_o definition_n be_v false_a god_n revelation_n must_v be_v also_o such_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n promise_n will_v be_v infringe_v as_o true_o it_o will_v in_o that_o supposition_n from_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v very_o useful_a instruction_n 1._o that_o god_n promise_n may_v he_o infringe_v and_o yet_o god_n revelation_n not_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a but_o whence_o come_v that_o promise_n be_v it_o not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n if_o it_o be_v undoubted_o such_o can_v such_o a_o promise_n be_v false_a and_o not_o god_n revelation_n 2._o that_o though_o if_o the_o church_n err_v god_n must_v be_v fallible_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o all_o god_n revelation_n may_v remain_v infallible_a 3._o that_o though_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o infallibility_n be_v the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v as_o great_a a_o infallibility_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o such_o a_o infallibility_n do_v suppose_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n 4._o that_o though_o god_n veracity_n will_v be_v destroy_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v define_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v your_o next_o word_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v if_o her_o definition_n be_v false_a god_n revelation_n must_v be_v also_o such_o which_o be_v your_o word_n forego_v those_o be_v excellent_a corollary_n to_o conclude_v so_o profound_a a_o discourse_n with_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n as_o you_o say_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o accuse_v you_o for_o maintain_v a_o party_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v less_o to_o admire_v you_o for_o your_o seek_a truth_n and_o what_o ever_o animosity_n you_o be_v lead_v by_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a you_o be_v lead_v by_o very_o little_a reason_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o the_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o it_o the_o instance_n for_o it_o particular_o examine_v and_o disprove_v the_o father_n rule_n for_o examine_v tradition_n no_o unwritten_a word_n the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o far_o pertinent_a to_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n t._n c_o '_o s._n dialogue_n answer_v with_o another_o between_o himself_o and_o a_o sceptic_a a_o twofold_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o into_o the_o book_n several_a objection_n answer_v from_o the_o supposition_n make_v of_o a_o child_n bring_v up_o without_o sight_n of_o scripture_n christ_n no_o ignoramus_n nor_o impostor_n though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a t._n c_o '_o s._n blasphemy_n in_o say_v otherwise_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o s._n augustin_n examine_v and_o retort_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n vindicate_v you_o begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o as_o much_o confidence_n 1._o as_o if_o you_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o oracle_n in_o the_o forego_n whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o you_o be_v more_o hardly_o put_v to_o it_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v if_o he_o do_v as_o you_o say_v tread_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o circle_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v notwithstanding_o all_o your_o evasion_n that_o you_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o fall_n on_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v not_o his_o fear_n of_o stoop_v to_o the_o church_n to_o show_v it_o he_o and_o final_o depend_v on_o her_o authority_n but_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o your_o proceed_n who_o talk_v much_o of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o unwritten_a word_n but_o what_o be_v show_v he_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o think_v he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o such_o incredulity_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v he_o some_o assurance_n of_o any_o unwritten_a word_n that_o do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o read_v unwritten_a word_n in_o their_o book_n which_o be_v a_o wise_a question_n you_o ask_v yet_o he_o reasonable_o request_v some_o certain_a evidence_n of_o what_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o big_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o swallow_v into_o his_o belief_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o his_o adversary_n say_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v so_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o your_o desire_n he_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n of_o satisfaction_n from_o you_o but_o if_o you_o crave_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v patience_n till_o he_o hear_v reason_n from_o you_o i_o be_o afraid_a his_o patience_n will_v be_v tire_v before_o you_o come_v to_o it_o but_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v examine_v though_o your_o discourse_n concern_v this_o unwritten_a word_n be_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v very_a confuse_a and_o immethodical_a yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o design_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o these_o particular_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o we_o contain_v such_o doctrinal_a tradition_n as_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o church_n for_o apostolical_a 2._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v this_o unwritten_a word_n be_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o such_o a_o unwritten_a word_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o church_n under_o each_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v examine_v faithful_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o your_o indigested_a discourse_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v take_v from_o your_o own_o word_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o ensurancer_n in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v so_o for_o such_o tradition_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o after_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o doctrine_n which_o any_o particular_a person_n may_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o such_o doctrinal_a tradition_n only_o as_o be_v warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n for_o true_o apostolical_a which_o be_v consequent_o god_n unwritten_a word_n so_o that_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a ingredient_n of_o this_o unwritten_a word_n 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v original_o apostolical_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o the_o apostle_n too_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v god_n word_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o his_o unwritten_a word_n i_o quarrel_v not_o at_o all_o with_o you_o for_o speak_v of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o god_n word_n be_v no_o more_o so_o by_o be_v write_v or_o print_v than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o writing_n add_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o word_n but_o only_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a mean_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o god_n word_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o his_o write_a word_n be_v once_o his_o unwritten_a word_n but_o however_o whatever_o be_v god_n word_n must_v come_v from_o he_o and_o since_o you_o derive_v the_o source_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n from_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o you_o call_v a_o unwritten_a word_n you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o derive_v its_o pedigree_n down_o from_o they_o so_o that_o insist_v on_o that_o point_n of_o time_n when_o this_o be_v declare_v and_o own_a for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n you_o must_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o it_o
proposition_n 6._o 2._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v any_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o you_o say_v as_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v write_v 2._o so_o be_v she_o also_o infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v not_o write_v and_o so_o she_o can_v neither_o tradere_fw-la non_fw-la traditum_fw-la nor_o can_v she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n in_o not_o faithful_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o her_o trust_n neither_o can_v her_o son_n ever_o just_o accuse_v she_o of_o the_o contrary_a but_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v her_o tradition_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_a the_o tradition_n she_o deliver_v can_v never_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o their_o father_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o lay_v down_o as_o your_o proposition_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v any_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a or_o any_o unwritten_a word_n be_v your_o church_n infallibility_n in_o define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o principle_n i_o have_v already_o manifest_v to_o be_v so_o fallacious_a and_o uncertain_a i_o may_v without_o further_a trouble_n quit_v my_o hand_n of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v however_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o discern_v when_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a and_o when_o not_o the_o great_a rule_n we_o meet_v with_o among_o the_o ancient_n for_o judge_v apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 3._o in_o ipsâ_fw-la item_n catholicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la magnoperè_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la if_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o viz._n that_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n can_v be_v the_o infallible_a definer_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o your_o church_n only_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v hold_v every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o and_o if_o your_o church_n alone_o can_v infallible_o determine_v what_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o wild-goose_n chase_n to_o inquire_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n but_o to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v which_o be_v not_o express_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n this_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n seem_v very_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o before_o we_o believe_v it_o necessary_a it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v universal_o believe_v by_o christian_n to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o be_o so_o far_o convince_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o proposal_n that_o if_o you_o will_v make_v out_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n controvert_v between_o we_o such_o as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o rule_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o these_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o time_n or_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o embrace_v what_o your_o church_n will_v impose_v upon_o i_o but_o when_o i_o know_v how_o impossible_a a_o task_n this_o be_v i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o wonder_n that_o you_o shall_v quit_v this_o former_o magnify_v say_v of_o vincentius_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o this_o very_a point_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrinal_a tradition_n since_o you_o can_v see_v no_o security_n any_o where_o but_o in_o yourselves_o and_o your_o church_n infallibility_n i_o will_v therefore_o reduce_v the_o controversy_n yet_o short_a prove_v but_o this_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n in_o define_v the_o write_a and_o unwritten_a word_n by_o these_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v you_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o what_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v you_o if_o you_o must_v be_v party_n and_o judge_n too_o or_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v a_o unwritten_a word_n because_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a because_o that_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n and_o well_o may_v you_o call_v it_o so_o for_o search_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o you_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o we_o see_v plain_o then_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o yourselves_o and_o so_o you_o be_v catholic_n because_o you_o say_v you_o be_v so_o and_o your_o church_n infallible_a because_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o unwritten_a word_n which_o be_v define_v by_o your_o church_n to_o be_v such_o this_o be_v that_o 7._o for_o who_o sake_n all_o your_o other_o discourse_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n although_o you_o pretend_v likewise_o to_o a_o power_n in_o your_o church_n to_o declare_v what_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o be_v you_o sure_a your_o church_n will_v be_v infallible_a in_o that_o too_o for_o when_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o wherever_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o register_v no_o man_n may_v dare_v without_o rashness_n to_o say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o you_o very_o grave_o add_v that_o his_o lordship_n must_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o tell_v he_o 68_o you_o must_v bind_v up_o his_o whole_a assertion_n with_o this_o proviso_n but_o according_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v your_o church_n then_o must_v declare_v when_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o when_o he_o do_v not_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v he_o and_o when_o he_o do_v not_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o he_o say_v and_o when_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a christ_n both_o speak_v and_o do_v much_o more_o than_o ever_o be_v write_v how_o well_o do_v your_o church_n acquit_v her_o office_n in_o be_v christ_n remembrancer_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v your_o church_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o rashness_n with_o any_o private_a person_n in_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n in_o offer_v to_o determine_v what_o christ_n say_v when_o either_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o his_o word_n be_v not_o register_v as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o mention_v for_o tradition_n 69._o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n write_a word_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o unwritten_a word_n such_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n by_o you_o mention_v they_o be_v therefore_o not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v only_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o our_o discourse_n be_v about_o doctrinal_a tradition_n neither_o yet_o if_o i_o will_v spend_v time_n in_o the_o enquiry_n can_v you_o derive_v they_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n notwithstanding_o what_o either_o you_o or_o bellarmine_n say_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o you_o have_v to_o say_v pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n be_v that_o though_o every_o tradition_n be_v not_o god_n unwritten_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o either_o for_o some_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a or_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o of_o the_o point_n because_o all_o divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o some_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a novelty_n with_o you_o that_o be_v something_o like_o argumentation_n it_o oblige_v i_o to_o take_v a_o little_a more_o particular_a notice_n of_o it_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v find_v that_o it_o lie_v whole_o upon_o your_o notion_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o it_o appear_v unreasonable_a to_o you_o that_o our_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o therefore_o you_o find_v out_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o fix_v itself_o upon_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o some_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o
the_o church_n may_v declare_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o st._n augustine_n vindicate_v page_n 44._o chap._n iii_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n authority_n must_v be_v divine_a if_o whatever_o she_o define_v be_v fundamental_a his_o lordship_n and_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n shameful_o abuse_v three_o several_a way_n bellarmin_n not_o mis-cited_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o pope_n authority_n not_o employ_v in_o that_o of_o council_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o representative_a from_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o diffusive_a in_o the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o testimony_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v the_o testimony_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n explain_v and_o show_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n not_o reconcile_v by_o the_o vain_a endeavour_n use_v to_o that_o end_n page_n 79._o chap._n iu._n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o vindicate_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o demand_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a communion_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v by_o it_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o mr._n rogers_n his_o book_n confess_v by_o t._n c._n impertinent_a with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n t._n c._n his_o fraud_n in_o cite_v his_o lordship_n word_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n unity_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n her_o ground_n of_o faith_n justify_v infant-baptism_n how_o far_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o page_n 98._o chap._n v._o the_o romanist_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o grand_a absurdity_n of_o it_o manifest_v by_o its_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o many_o particular_n the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n unsettled_a by_o it_o as_o be_v large_o prove_v the_o circle_n unavoidable_a by_o their_o new_a attempt_n the_o impossibility_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o the_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o how_o far_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o difference_n between_o science_n and_o faith_n consider_v and_o the_o new_a art_n of_o man_n believe_v with_o their_o will_n the_o church_n testimony_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o esteem_n of_o father_n scripture_n and_o council_n the_o rare_a distinction_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n discuss_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o divine_o infallible_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n t.c._n applaud_v for_o his_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o contradict_v himself_o page_n 109._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o the_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o it_o the_o instance_n for_o it_o particular_o examine_v and_o disprove_v the_o father_n rule_n for_o examine_v tradition_n no_o unwritten_a word_n the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o far_o pertinent_a to_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n c's_o dialogue_n answer_v with_o another_o between_o himself_o and_o a_o sceptic_a a_o twofold_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o into_o the_o book_n several_a objection_n answer_v from_o the_o supposition_n make_v of_o a_o child_n bring_v up_o without_o sight_n of_o scripture_n christ_n no_o ignoramus_n nor_o impostor_n though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a c's_o blasphemy_n in_o say_v otherwise_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o s._n augustin_n examine_v and_o retort_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n vindicate_v p._n 161._o chap._n vii_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n several_a principle_n premise_v in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o distinct_a question_n set_v down_o and_o their_o several_a resolution_n give_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n distinct_o resolve_v into_o their_o proper_a ground_n moral_a certainty_n a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n and_o yet_o christian_a religion_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o apostolical_a tradition_n make_v by_o his_o lordship_n a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n concern_v church-authority_n large_o discuss_v and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n his_o lordship_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n vindicate_v how_o far_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o several_a testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n brierly_n and_o hooker_n clear_v p._n 202._o chap._n viii_o the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o prove_v from_o scripture_n some_o general_a consideration_n from_o the_o design_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o scripture_n no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o clergy_n under_o the_o law_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n basil_n testimony_n concern_v tradition_n scripture_n less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n than_o tradition_n the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o judge_a tradition_n when_o apostolical_a when_o not_o the_o church_n perpetuity_n be_v promise_v in_o scripture_n prove_v not_o its_o infallibility_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o falsify_v c_n word_n but_o t._n c._n do_v his_o meaning_n produce_v the_o jesuit_n word_v no_o traduce_v their_o order_n c's_o miserable_a apology_n for_o they_o the_o particular_a text_n produce_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n examine_v no_o such_o infallibility_n necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o in_o themselves_o the_o similitude_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n to_o a_o ambassador_n and_o his_o credential_n right_o state_v p._n 235._o chap._n ix_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n inquire_v into_o especial_o of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o christian_a religion_n manifest_v to_o concur_v full_o with_o our_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n c's_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la and_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n pitiful_o weak_a the_o particular_n of_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n examine_v s._n augustine_n testimony_n vindicate_v c's_o nauseous_a repetition_n send_v as_o vagrant_n to_o their_o several_a home_n his_o lordship_n consideration_n find_v too_o heavy_a for_o c_n answer_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v a_o praecognitum_n what_o way_n the_o jew_n resolve_v their_o faith_n this_o controversy_n and_o the_o first_o part_n conclude_v p._n 261_o part_n ii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o question_n of_o schism_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o several_a general_a principle_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v the_o present_a controversy_n three_o ground_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o protestant_a church_n by_o our_o author_n the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n moral_o and_o metaphysical_o true_a justify_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o government_n cardinal_n perron_n distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a causal_n and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n examine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o antiquity_n manifest_v from_o s._n cyprian_n and_o several_a case_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n at_o rome_n the_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n several_a other_o instance_n out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
now_o make_v know_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o reference_n to_o those_o silly_a people_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n but_o there_o be_v great_a mystery_n than_o these_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o as_o purgatory_n and_o those_o before_o mention_v for_o these_o be_v reserve_v as_o the_o church_n portion_n when_o her_o infallibility-ship_n shall_v come_v to_o age._n s._n paul_n honest_a man_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v when_o he_o tell_v not_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 20.27_o but_o if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o our_o age_n he_o will_v have_v hear_v of_o this_o mistake_n with_o both_o ear_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o swear_v the_o contrary_a he_o must_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v be_v call_v schismatic_a and_o heretic_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o these_o be_v all_o the_o just_a and_o rare_a consequence_n of_o your_o church_n bless_a infallibility_n and_o power_n of_o define_v thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o great_a knack_n of_o all_o be_v yet_o behind_o for_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o yet_o that_o your_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n yes_o say_v you_o they_o be_v doctrine_n then_o but_o not_o so_o necessary_a as_o now_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o church_n definition_n it_o seem_v at_o last_o the_o apostle_n know_v they_o but_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o worth_n of_o they_o else_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v such_o charitable_a soul_n they_o will_v have_v declare_v they_o to_o the_o world_n bless_a s._n paul_n who_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n can_v he_o have_v hold_v back_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v tend_v to_o it_o when_o he_o say_v he_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o but_o show_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o public_o 21._o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n all_o this_o while_n nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o infallibility_n how_o sly_o and_o cunning_o do_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n carry_v it_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v these_o thing_n never_o let_v one_o word_n drop_v from_o their_o mouth_n or_o pen_n concern_v they_o and_o instead_o of_o that_o speak_v so_o and_o write_v so_o that_o one_o that_o believe_v they_o honest_a will_v swear_v they_o never_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o what_o another_o kind_n of_o strain_n will_v s._n paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o have_v have_v but_o any_o inkling_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o infallibility_n be_v place_v there_o how_o soon_o will_v he_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o whole_a 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o he_o have_v know_v his_o holiness_n his_o pleasure_n about_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n how_o well_o may_v he_o have_v spare_v say_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n if_o he_o have_v know_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la he_o must_v have_v none_o at_o all_o at_o what_o another_o rate_n will_v he_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v he_o believe_v transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n what_o course_n will_v he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o schismatical_a corinthian_n that_o be_v divide_v like_o other_o church_n if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o he_o have_v but_o understand_v the_o danger_n of_o read_v scripture_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o and_o fill_v his_o epistle_n with_o pater_n noster_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_n or_o give_v good_a direction_n about_o they_o but_o he_o must_v be_v pardon_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o we_o only_a s._n paul_n never_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o brethren_n ever_o reveal_v they_o to_o we_o though_o they_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a such_o shall_v be_v faithful_a which_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o they_o can_v be_v if_o they_o know_v these_o deep_a mystery_n but_o never_o discover_v they_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v but_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o i_o pray_v from_o whence_o be_v it_o your_o church_n learn_v they_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n no_o as_o bold_a as_o you_o be_v you_o dare_v not_o challenge_v that_o but_o whence_o then_o come_v you_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a infallible_o forsooth_o but_o whence_o come_v this_o infallibility_n must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o peculiar_a revelation_n to_o discover_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v never_o discover_v to_o be_v so_o before_o but_o if_o discover_v before_o and_o declare_v before_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o necessary_a before_o your_o church_n definition_n as_o after_o and_o therefore_o your_o church_n definition_n add_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o they_o if_o neither_o discover_v nor_o declare_v you_o must_v have_v particular_a revelation_n for_o they_o and_o then_o work_v miracle_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o not_o otherwise_o but_o before_o you_o do_v it_o consider_v what_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v concern_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o make_v other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o think_v then_o what_o your_o church_n have_v deserve_v for_o all_o her_o definition_n concern_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o yet_o further_o you_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o need_v a_o further_a declaration_n now_o and_o why_o so_o show_v we_o the_o apostle_n declaration_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v they_o one_o jot_n the_o more_o for_o your_o additional_a definition_n and_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o sign_n you_o do_v not_o think_v the_o apostle_n declaration_n sufficient_a or_o else_o you_o will_v never_o pretend_v to_o new_a one_o perhaps_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o their_o age_n but_o not_o to_o we_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o know_v your_o answer_n be_v we_o can_v know_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o from_o your_o church_n so_o then_o we_o have_v bring_v all_o into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o instead_o of_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v necessary_a thing_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o from_o your_o church_n this_o be_v high_a but_o the_o high_a it_o be_v the_o better_a foundation_n it_o have_v need_n stand_v on_o which_o we_o shall_v thorough_o search_v into_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v it_o and_o return_v if_o there_o be_v once_o a_o declaration_n but_o still_o there_o need_v another_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o declaration_n be_v it_o lose_v in_o its_o passage_n down_o to_o we_o how_o then_o be_v that_o present_a church_n infallible_a which_o lose_v a_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o intermediate_v age_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v and_o then_o what_o need_v a_o new_a declaration_n if_o not_o than_o a_o thing_n once_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o but_o still_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o envy_v their_o happiness_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n when_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o case_n go_v hard_a with_o we_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o unless_o we_o believe_v they_o necessary_a we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v they_o necessary_a when_o we_o do_v not_o and_o can_v we_o can_v be_v save_v
in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o this_o run_v upon_o a_o supposition_n false_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v that_o all_o our_o assurance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v grant_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o suppose_v that_o infallibility_n absolute_a on_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o believe_v one_o thing_n on_o the_o church_n authority_n i_o must_v believe_v all_o for_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o then_o as_o to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o say_v it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o believe_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v believe_v every_o thing_n he_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v therein_o contain_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o itself_o small_a or_o great_a because_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o if_o therefore_o you_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o divine_a authority_n constant_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n for_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v your_o consequence_n will_v hold_v but_o that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o boon_n to_o be_v have_v for_o beg_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o way_n you_o use_v for_o it_o here_o if_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o afterward_o our_o answer_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o attend_v you_o but_o at_o present_a let_v it_o suffice_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o believe_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o deny_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v any_o more_o liable_a to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o article_n any_o further_a than_o the_o church_n authority_n reach_v in_o it_o i._n e._n we_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n become_v a_o article_n mere_o upon_o her_o account_n but_o now_o if_o you_o remove_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o present_a church_n infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n testimony_n we_o then_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o who_o question_n a_o clear_a full_a universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o will_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n doubt_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o this_o testimony_n to_o we_o but_o then_o we_o must_v further_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o believe_v nothing_o any_o further_a than_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a full_a universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whatever_o therefore_o you_o can_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o embrace_v it_o but_o nothing_o else_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o say_v that_o whoever_o doubt_n or_o deny_v this_o testimony_n will_v doubt_v of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o only_o through_o this_o universal_a tradition_n 3._o you_o answer_v that_o his_o lordship_n mistake_v vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o meaning_n 10._o and_o falsify_v his_o testimony_n thrice_o at_o least_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o render_v de_fw-fr catholico_fw-la dogmate_n of_o catholic_n maxim_n 8._o and_o here_o a_o double_a most_o dreadful_a charge_n be_v draw_v up_o against_o his_o lordship_n the_o first_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o priscian_n and_o the_o second_o of_o no_o less_o author_n than_o rider_n and_o the_o english_a lexicon_n the_o first_o be_v for_o translate_n the_o singular_a number_n by_o the_o plural_a whereas_o our_o most_o reverend_a orbilius_n himself_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la vincentius_n speak_v of_o contain_v the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o in_o that_o systeme_n some_o be_v fundamental_o some_o superstructure_n both_o plural_n yet_o all_o these_o contain_v in_o this_o one_o singular_a dogma_fw-la but_o it_o be_v his_o lordship_n great_a mishap_n not_o to_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jesuit_n else_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o lash_n for_o this_o most_o unpardonable_a oversight_n of_o render_v verbum_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la by_o our_o author_n own_o confession_n who_o make_v it_o large_a too_o than_o his_o lordship_n do_v for_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o contain_v only_a fundamental_o but_o our_o author_n superstructure_n too_o by_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o the_o second_o fault_n be_v worse_a than_o this_o for_o say_v our_o author_n very_o grave_o and_o discreet_o with_o his_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o what_o author_n learn_v he_o that_o dogma_fw-la signify_v only_a maxim_n be_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 38._o dogma_fw-la according_a to_o our_o english_a lexicon_n rider_n and_o other_o signify_v a_o decree_n or_o common_a receive_a opinion_n whether_o in_o prime_n or_o less_o principal_a matter_n what_o a_o learned_a dispute_n be_v we_o now_o fall_v into_o but_o i_o see_v you_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v all_o but_o boy_n and_o paedagogue_n out_o of_o all_o likelihood_n of_o confute_v you_o for_o those_o be_v only_o the_o person_n among_o we_o who_o deal_v in_o rider_n and_o english_a lexicon_n i_o see_v now_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o inquisition_n may_v have_v better_a latin_a then_o that_o against_o mr._n white_n have_v since_o our_o old_a jesuit_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o such_o master_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n how_o low_o be_v infallibility_n fall_v that_o we_o must_v appeal_v for_o know_v what_o dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v to_o the_o definition_n not_o of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o of_o rider_n and_o english_a lexicon_n but_o it_o be_v ill_a jest_n with_o our_o orbilius_n in_o so_o severe_a a_o humour_n that_o his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n can_v escape_v his_o lash_n for_o not_o consult_v rider_n dictionary_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o dogma_fw-la but_o our_o author_n pass_v and_o we_o must_v attend_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grammatical_a into_o the_o theological_a school_n and_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n of_o dogma_fw-la extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o fundamental_o or_o superstructure_n and_o for_o this_o scotus_n be_v cite_v somewhat_o a_o better_a author_n than_o rider_n who_o call_v transubstantiation_n dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la i_o begin_v to_o believe_v now_o that_o dogma_fw-la be_v a_o very_a large_a word_n and_o fides_n much_o large_a that_o can_v hold_v so_o prodigious_a a_o thing_n as_o transubstantiation_n within_o they_o but_o notwithstanding_o what_o rider_n and_o scotus_n say_v none_o so_o able_a to_o explain_v vincentius_n his_o meaning_n as_o vincentius_n himself_o to_o he_o therefore_o at_o last_o our_o author_n appeal_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o declare_v in_o other_o place_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o dogma_fw-la such_o thing_n as_o in_o general_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n without_o distinction_n but_o do_v vincentius_n any_o where_o by_o dogma_fw-la mean_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a by_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n but_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o church_n definition_n nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v more_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n then_o that_o be_v when_o he_o appeal_v still_o for_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a all_o these_o be_v require_v to_o whatever_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la if_o you_o therefore_o can_v produce_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o least_o to_o favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o new_a definition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v just_o challenge_v to_o yourself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o excellent_a invention_n who_o can_v find_v that_o in_o his_o book_n which_o all_o other_o person_n find_v the_o direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o first_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o ch_n 33._o not_o 23._o as_o you_o quote_v it_o or_o some_o one_o else_o for_o you_o where_o he_o be_v explain_v what_o st._n paul_n mean_v by_o prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la vocum_fw-la say_v he_o i._n e._n dogmatum_fw-la rerum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la novitates_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vetustati_fw-la quae_fw-la antiquitati_fw-la contrariae_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o grant_v you_o that_o vincentius_n by_o dogmata_fw-la here_o do_v mean_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n
whether_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n can_v be_v ground_v on_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n if_o you_o affirm_v it_o than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a necessity_n to_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n infallible_a in_o order_n to_o divine_a faith_n for_o you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o church_n infallibility_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o assent_n build_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v infallible_a how_o can_v you_o make_v the_o assent_n to_o your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o that_o infallibility_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o bear_n it_o so_o high_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n you_o leave_v man_n mind_n much_o more_o waver_v in_o their_o assent_n than_o before_o in_o that_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v these_o very_a motive_n of_o credibility_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n which_o undoubted_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n thus_o while_o by_o this_o device_n you_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o circle_n you_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o discourse_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v infallible_a when_o that_o infallibility_n at_o the_o high_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v but_o evident_o credible_a and_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o your_o church_n infallibility_n and_o thus_o you_o run_v into_o the_o same_o absurdity_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o avoid_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o manifest_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o way_n 5._o for_o whatever_o absurdity_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o for_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n unavoidable_o fall_v upon_o yourselves_o for_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a you_o do_v so_o too_o if_o we_o build_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o do_v you_o if_o we_o make_v every_o one_o reason_n the_o judge_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n so_o must_v you_o be_v force_v to_o do_v if_o you_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o own_o principle_n 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n than_o we_o can_v do_v without_o it_o for_o if_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o motive_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n what_o sense_n or_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v on_o those_o motive_n which_o prove_v your_o church_n infallibility_n so_o that_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a you_o much_o more_o and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o much_o authority_n with_o you_o by_o which_o you_o use_v to_o pervert_v the_o weak_a judgement_n of_o such_o who_o in_o your_o case_n do_v not_o discern_v the_o sophistry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v when_o you_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o person_n who_o you_o hope_v to_o proselyte_n you_o urge_v they_o with_o this_o great_a principle_n that_o prudence_n be_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o prudence_n direct_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o way_n which_o both_o side_n agree_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o than_o of_o that_o which_o the_o other_o side_n utter_o deny_v man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o how_o far_o this_o rule_n will_v hold_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v examine_v afterwad_v but_o if_o we_o take_v your_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n i_o know_v nothing_o will_v be_v more_o certain_o advantageous_a to_o we_o in_o on_o present_a case_n for_o both_o side_n i_o hope_v be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o motive_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n it_o then_o certain_o follow_v that_o our_o way_n be_v the_o more_o eligible_a and_o certain_a and_o that_o we_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n than_o you_o do_v upon_o your_o principle_n for_o resolve_v faith_n 2._o either_o you_o must_v deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n or_o you_o must_v assert_v that_o it_o may_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o yet_o be_v that_o you_o will_v seem_v most_o to_o avoid_v by_o introduce_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v uncertain_a whereas_o suppose_v what_o you_o desire_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v that_o you_o will_v seem_v most_o fearful_a of_o which_o be_v make_v a_o divine_a faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a axiom_n among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o your_o side_n that_o whatever_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n must_v itself_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o firm_a certain_a and_o infallible_a assent_n now_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o assent_n infallible_a it_o be_v apparent_a then_o a_o assent_n infallible_a be_v require_v which_o be_v that_o which_o in_o other_o term_n you_o call_v divine_a faith_n now_o when_o you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o your_o prudential_a motive_n i_o suppose_v your_o design_n be_v by_o those_o proof_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o man_n than_o do_v believe_v it_o upon_o those_o motive_n do_v you_o not_o find_v a_o assent_n infallible_a or_o a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o you_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o press_v on_o your_o side_n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o faith_n equal_o divine_a because_o that_o be_v to_o you_o the_o only_a sufficient_a foundation_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o 3._o you_o make_v by_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n every_o man_n reason_n the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o charge_n on_o we_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n yet_o you_o who_o have_v deserve_v so_o very_o ill_o of_o reason_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v in_o her_o best_a assistance_n in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n viz._n on_o what_o ground_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a you_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n very_o good_a but_o must_v not_o every_o one_o reason_n judge_v whether_o these_o motive_n be_v credible_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o your_o church_n so_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o these_o motive_n make_v it_o evident_o credible_a but_o must_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o you_o say_v so_o if_o so_o then_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o motive_n but_o of_o your_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o evident_o true_a that_o whatever_o you_o speak_v be_v undoubted_o true_a which_o whosoever_o read_v your_o book_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n every_o man_n reason_n must_v be_v judge_n whether_o your_o church_n
be_v no_o legal_a pope_n since_o sixtus_n the_o five_o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sixtus_n cardinal_n montallo_n his_o nephew_n with_o forty_o vote_n enter_v the_o conclave_n and_o choose_v vrban_n the_o seven_o who_o live_v but_o few_o day_n after_o he_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o who_o be_v pope_n but_o ten_o month_n after_o he_o innocentius_n the_o nine_o who_o continue_v but_o two_o month_n after_o he_o clement_n the_o eight_o who_o outlive_v the_o election_n thirteen_o year_n but_o not_o to_o inquire_v any_o further_a into_o the_o irregular_a election_n and_o the_o simoniacal_a bargain_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n this_o certain_o may_v suffice_v to_o let_v man_n see_v what_o become_v of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o pin_v it_o upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o his_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o he_o so_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a that_o by_o their_o own_o constitution_n he_o be_v no_o pope_n nor_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o other_o than_o a_o magician_n heathen_a and_o heretic_n be_v not_o our_o faith_n then_o settle_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v any_o one_o have_v that_o amid_o all_o the_o enormity_n and_o secret_a practice_n of_o the_o conclave_n any_o one_o be_v free_o and_o legal_o choose_v but_o where_o will_v his_o faith_n stand_v when_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o a_o cardinal_n must_v say_v dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o contract_n too_o but_o suppose_v all_o the_o assurance_n that_o may_v be_v of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o deliver_v this_o infallible_a testimony_n yet_o at_o the_o utmost_a the_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o definition_n itself_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v know_v that_o great_a mystery_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v define_v ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la yet_o can_v he_o have_v any_o great_a evidence_n of_o such_o a_o definition_n than_o we_o have_v concern_v the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n i_o can_v think_v that_o you_o will_v suppose_v any_o great_a evidence_n of_o it_o than_o if_o one_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o what_o do_v we_o desire_v less_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o few_o in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o who_o stand_v by_o when_o the_o pope_n define_v may_v other_o be_v certain_a of_o such_o a_o definition_n or_o no_o so_o as_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o if_o not_o what_o good_a can_v this_o infallibility_n do_v they_o if_o they_o may_v why_o do_v you_o quarrel_v with_o our_o way_n as_o uncertain_a when_o if_o you_o grant_v your_o infallibility_n you_o can_v prescribe_v any_o more_o certain_a way_n but_o one_o much_o more_o liable_a to_o question_v and_o dispute_v than_o we_o be_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o little_a advantage_n you_o get_v by_o all_o these_o bravado_n about_o infallibility_n and_o that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o expose_v christian_a religion_n to_o more_o doubt_n scruple_n and_o uncertainty_n than_o ever_o before_o which_o may_v abundant_o show_v to_o all_o unprejudiced_a mind_n the_o great_a unreasonableness_n of_o your_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v 11._o 2._o but_o suppose_v your_o way_n to_o be_v never_o so_o reasonable_a yet_o if_o it_o effect_v not_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o deserve_v little_a favour_n from_o inquisitive_a person_n and_o that_o i_o now_o come_v to_o evince_v viz._n that_o suppose_v your_o church_n infallible_a and_o that_o infallibility_n prove_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n you_o do_v not_o escape_v the_o circle_n object_v against_o your_o way_n and_o real_o whosoever_o consider_v your_o way_n of_o management_n of_o thing_n will_v find_v that_o though_o you_o give_v out_o great_a word_n and_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v prove_v yet_o your_o eye_n be_v all_o the_o while_n on_o nothing_o but_o the_o circle_n and_o thought_n if_o you_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o as_o though_o this_o circle_n have_v ride_v you_o like_o a_o ephialtes_n you_o tumble_v and_o groan_n and_o toss_v this_o way_n and_o that_o and_o when_o you_o think_v yourself_o free_v from_o it_o it_o sit_v as_o close_v upon_o you_o as_o ever_o when_o you_o come_v so_o miserable_o off_o with_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n you_o satisfy_v yourself_o with_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v declare_v how_o the_o catholic_n fall_v not_o into_o a_o circle_n as_o his_o lordship_n here_o pretend_v they_o do_v though_o this_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o design_n who_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o page_n forego_v to_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o have_v do_v somewhat_o if_o you_o have_v do_v this_o which_o if_o i_o much_o mistake_v not_o you_o be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o as_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o three_o thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n who_o resolution_n you_o promise_v from_o the_o person_n you_o prove_v it_o to_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n you_o be_v inquire_v a_o resolution_n for_o which_o be_v not_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o humane_a faith_n but_o a_o divine_a faith_n when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v it_o a_o divine_a faith_n or_o no_o which_o may_v be_v build_v on_o these_o motive_n choose_v which_o part_n you_o please_v if_o it_o be_v then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n a_o divine_a faith_n may_v be_v build_v on_o prudential_n motive_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o assent_n you_o can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n but_o whether_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n you_o can_v or_o no_o for_o i_o hope_v you_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v both_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o assent_n build_v upon_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n in_o this_o case_n i_o then_o ask_v why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a deliver_v they_o so_o to_o we_o if_o i_o then_o ask_v why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n you_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n answer_v i_o if_o you_o can_v any_o other_o way_n than_o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a say_v so_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v only_o your_o run_v away_o from_o the_o question_n make_v you_o think_v yourself_o out_o of_o the_o circle_n and_o not_o any_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o it_o will_v you_o or_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n with_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n if_o it_o be_v not_o bethink_v yourself_o of_o a_o new_a answer_n if_o it_o be_v bethink_v yourself_o of_o a_o new_a way_n to_o oppose_v we_o and_o not_o to_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o build_v divine_a faith_n on_o prudential_n motive_n when_o you_o do_v it_o yourself_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v assert_v that_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n you_o not_o only_o contradict_v yourself_o but_o the_o great_a one_o of_o your_o own_o party_n for_o your_o becanus_n say_v 35._o that_o these_o motive_n be_v the_o foundation_n only_o of_o a_o prudent_a assent_n but_o not_o infallible_a and_o valentius_n go_v much_o high_a and_o tell_v we_o the_o faith_n ground_v on_o these_o motive_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o infuse_v but_o acquisite_a that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n uncertain_a and_o fallible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o resolve_v faith_n upon_o such_o uncertainty_n in_o hope_n to_o escape_v the_o circle_n you_o see_v other_o in_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o insufficient_a your_o attempt_n be_v because_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o assent_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n 2._o you_o avoid_v not_o the_o circle_n by_o the_o different_a consideration_n of_o the_o person_n you_o offer_v
the_o proper_a act_n of_o my_o faculty_n i_o may_v judge_v such_o thing_n to_o have_v connexion_n and_o dependency_n one_o upon_o another_o which_o real_o have_v nothing_o so_o and_o therefore_o so_o far_o your_o distinction_n concern_v science_n and_o faith_n will_v not_o hold_v but_o 2._o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a proceed_n in_o a_o demonstration_n from_o what_o there_o be_v in_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o suppose_v it_o nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o though_o the_o evidence_n be_v discover_v in_o a_o different_a way_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o both_o proportionable_a evidence_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assent_n when_o i_o assent_n because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o assent_n but_o when_o i_o assent_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o person_n the_o credibility_n of_o his_o testimony_n be_v the_o evidence_n on_o which_o that_o assent_n be_v ground_v though_o this_o latter_a evidence_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o testimony_n which_o i_o establish_v a_o firm_a assent_n upon_o must_v be_v as_o evident_a in_o its_o kind_n i._n e._n of_o credibility_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o thing_n demonstrable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o demonstration_n 3._o the_o main_a strength_n of_o your_o answer_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o in_o such_o a_o assent_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v not_o immediate_o hear_v god_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a but_o good_a sir_n this_o be_v not_o our_o present_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o testimony_n be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o but_o suppose_v such_o a_o infallible_a conveyance_n whether_o that_o infallible_a testimony_n must_v not_o be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v believe_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o though_o never_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v start_v you_o give_v we_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o different_a proceed_n of_o science_n and_o faith_n but_o never_o offer_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o must_v therefore_o ingenuous_o commend_v you_o for_o a_o excellent_a art_n of_o glide_v insensible_o away_o from_o a_o business_n you_o can_v answer_v and_o cast_v out_o a_o great_a many_o word_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o touch_v the_o matter_n when_o you_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v second_o that_o however_o the_o evidence_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o whatever_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o assent_n must_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o thing_n assent_v to_o especial_o where_o you_o suppose_v the_o assent_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o testimony_n infallible_a which_o must_v ascertain_v it_o to_o we_o this_o will_v be_v plain_o by_o a_o instance_n if_o i_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a your_o answer_n be_v because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o reveal_v it_o the_o next_o question_n than_o be_v why_o you_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o your_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o deliver_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o your_o first_o answer_n be_v from_o god_n authority_n yet_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n testimony_n and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o resolution_n that_o infallibility_n must_v be_v the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o rest_n depend_v for_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n though_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o yet_o if_o this_o revelation_n be_v not_o attest_v by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o without_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v than_o this_o principle_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a must_v be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o absurdity_n his_o lordship_n charge_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o be_v far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o quit_v yourself_o of_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o you_o busy_v yourself_o much_o in_o answer_v of_o be_v that_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 18._o you_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o many_o shift_n to_o avoid_v i_o shall_v reduce_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o verbose_n 4._o and_o immethodical_a answer_n into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v without_o defalk_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o you_o tell_v we_o then_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n revelation_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a as_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o our_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v as_o god_n revelation_n be_v reveal_v from_o he_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v his_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o assent_n in_o divine_a faith_n be_v god_n revelation_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n without_o writing_n but_o because_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o distance_n from_o we_o it_o be_v approximate_v or_o immediate_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o present_a church_n hence_o it_o appear_v our_o faith_n rest_v only_o upon_o god_n revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n though_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v a_o condition_n so_o necessary_a for_o its_o rest_v thereon_o that_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v that_o formal_a object_n without_o it_o and_o last_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n authority_n then_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v some_o reason_n of_o our_o admit_v they_o yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o retain_v their_o prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o you_o distinguish_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n and_o subject_a from_o all_o which_o you_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n both_o of_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o your_o long_a answer_n of_o what_o have_v the_o face_n of_o reason_n and_o pertinency_n which_o i_o come_v to_o a_o close_a and_o particular_a examination_n of_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o say_v i_o pass_v over_o this_o important_a controversy_n without_o a_o through_o discussion_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o answer_n you_o give_v be_v far_o from_o be_v satisfactory_a that_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n start_v by_o mr._n fisher_n in_o the_o conference_n be_v how_o his_o lordship_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o how_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o this_o his_o lordship_n return_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o which_o you_o attempt_v a_o reply_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o mention_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a question_n how_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o no_o satisfactory_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v but_o from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a reason_n give_v by_o you_o in_o all_o your_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v build_v on_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n the_o question_n then_o result_v hence_o be_v whether_o on_o these_o principle_n you_o do_v not_o make_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n you_o deny_v and_o we_o affirm_v it_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n
some_o general_a postulata_fw-la must_v be_v lay_v down_o which_o by_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o question_n in_o dispute_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o all_o thing_n divine_o reveal_v but_o concern_v the_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n for_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v what_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o two_o question_n why_o you_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o plain_a and_o easy_a resolution_n of_o this_o be_v into_o the_o veracity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o revelation_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o question_n when_o i_o ask_v why_o you_o believe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n or_o that_o such_o particular_a book_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o the_o dispute_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o of_o these_o two_o 2._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v any_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n as_o to_o this_o divine_a revelation_n but_o concern_v that_o which_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n 3._o that_o this_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o some_o testimony_n suppose_v infallible_a these_o three_o be_v thing_n agree_v on_o between_o both_o party_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o this_o controversy_n only_o you_o suppose_v this_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o your_o adversary_n deny_v and_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o you_o make_v your_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v build_v must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n whereon_o faith_n be_v build_v by_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o suppose_v you_o and_o i_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o assent_n be_v ground_v or_o the_o principal_a objective_n cause_n of_o faith_n viz._n not_o every_o account_n that_o may_v be_v give_v why_o man_n believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a foundation_n to_o establish_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o now_o let_v any_o one_o but_o consider_v what_o the_o question_n be_v and_o what_o your_o resolution_n be_v and_o then_o judge_v whether_o you_o make_v not_o the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o other_o term_n be_v what_o the_o ground_n be_v why_o i_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n you_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v that_o ground_n you_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v it_o you_o say_v a_o moral_a certainty_n can_v be_v it_o because_o than_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a faith_n what_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o believe_v it_o do_v you_o not_o over_o and_o over_o say_v it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v we_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n the_o most_o charitable_a apprehension_n i_o can_v have_v of_o you_o when_o you_o write_v thing_n so_o inconsistent_a be_v either_o that_o you_o understand_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o what_o you_o write_v of_o but_o take_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o such_o case_n by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o party_n and_o right_a or_o wrong_n that_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o for_o all_o this_o 4._o you_o tell_v we_o confident_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o its_o formal_a object_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n revelation_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a as_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o our_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v divine_a revelation_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n these_o be_v excellent_a notion_n if_o they_o will_v hang_v together_o but_o 1._o we_o inquire_v not_o what_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o what_o ground_n you_o have_v for_o say_v what_o you_o do_v you_o have_v enough_o to_o say_v upon_o many_o subject_n in_o this_o book_n or_o else_o your_o book_n will_v never_o have_v swell_v to_o the_o bulk_n it_o have_v but_o you_o have_v general_o very_o little_a reason_n for_o what_o you_o say_v 2._o be_v that_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v as_o god_n revelation_n be_v reveal_v from_o he_o a_o thing_n call_v faith_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n for_o you_o say_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v his_o revelation_n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n and_o do_v you_o yet_o deny_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n 3._o what_o be_v it_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n be_v it_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o that_o you_o know_v be_v not_o the_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o question_n but_o how_o we_o come_v to_o assent_v to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n answer_v i_o punctual_o to_o it_o can_v you_o possible_o resolve_v your_o faith_n into_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o its_o formal_a object_n if_o you_o can_v i_o pray_v do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o name_v it_o if_o you_o resolve_v this_o faith_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o express_v your_o mind_n into_o divine_a revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n show_v we_o where_o that_o revelation_n be_v extant_a for_o which_o you_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o a_o revelation_n distinct_a from_o it_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o than_o you_o must_v make_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n needless_a for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v divine_a revelation_n without_o your_o church_n testimony_n or_o definition_n then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n you_o mention_v in_o these_o word_n if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v 55._o why_o we_o believe_v such_o book_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n that_o they_o be_v his_o word_n and_o this_o divine_a tradition_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n whereon_o our_o faith_n rely_v well_o then_o our_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o this_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n but_o whence_o come_v you_o to_o know_v that_o this_o tradition_n be_v divine_a into_o what_o revelation_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o final_o resolve_v do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o itself_o and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v it_o some_o other_o revelation_n and_o divine_a tradition_n to_o attest_v it_o and_o then_o the_o same_o question_n return_v concern_v that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o else_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o some_o divine_a revelation_n may_v sufficient_o manifest_v itself_o without_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n or_o else_o that_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o these_o two_o choose_v which_o you_o please_v 2._o i_o prove_v that_o you_o must_v make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o either_o you_o must_v make_v it_o so_o or_o you_o must_v deny_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o reason_n be_v equal_a for_o both_o i_o demand_v then_o how_o you_o resolve_v your_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n you_o tell_v i_o into_o divine_a revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n i_o ask_v yet_o further_o why_o
be_v well_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o rare_a distinction_n of_o infallibility_n for_o else_o i_o assure_v you_o we_o have_v never_o think_v of_o it_o viz._n of_o a_o infallibility_n that_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o a_o infallibility_n that_o can_v be_v deceive_v or_o in_o your_o word_n a_o humane_a and_o moral_a infallibility_n and_o a_o supernatural_a divine_a infallibility_n to_o ease_v you_o therefore_o of_o your_o fear_n i_o solemn_o promise_v you_o that_o when_o i_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v a_o humane_a moral_a infallibility_n but_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a that_o be_v when_o i_o believe_v she_o infallible_a i_o believe_v she_o infallible_a your_o mind_n be_v ease_v of_o this_o grand_a fear_n you_o think_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v over_o and_o that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o any_o possibility_n of_o a_o circle_n but_o i_o have_v endeavour_v before_o to_o show_v you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o that_o for_o the_o charge_n you_o exhibit_v against_o the_o bishop_n as_o though_o you_o have_v leave_v he_o tumble_v in_o the_o circle_n you_o have_v so_o easy_o get_v out_o of_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o place_n but_o if_o one_o may_v guess_v at_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n by_o tumble_v you_o will_v not_o seem_v very_o free_a from_o it_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o very_o little_a ease_n by_o your_o impatience_n of_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n well_o but_o yet_o our_o conception_n must_v once_o more_o be_v rectify_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o infallibility_n before_o our_o danger_n be_v least_o we_o shall_v have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a moral_a and_o not_o supernatural_a infallibility_n 6._o and_o now_o we_o be_v bid_v have_v a_o care_n lest_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n divine_a but_o what_o kind_n of_o transcendental_a thing_n be_v this_o infallibility_n it_o be_v not_o humane_a nor_o yet_o divine_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v supernatural_a which_o be_v scarce_o in_o some_o sort_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n sense_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v supernatural_a if_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a or_o be_v it_o natural_o supernatural_a and_o humane_o divine_a it_o must_v not_o then_o be_v call_v divine_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n but_o yet_o say_v you_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v precise_a infallibility_n or_o certain_a connexion_n with_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o true_o supernatural_a and_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n i_o shall_v think_v this_o the_o great_a nonsense_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o do_v that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v more_o than_o in_o a_o sort_n divine_a import_v beyond_o what_o you_o assert_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o any_o more_o than_o precise_a infallibility_n and_o certain_a connexion_n with_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o this_o your_o church_n have_v and_o yet_o when_o we_o say_v so_o she_o drop_v a_o courtâ—sie_n and_o cry_n no_o forsooth_o though_o she_o be_v infallible_a yet_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v she_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o only_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o so_o forth_o just_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v a_o new_a marry_a woman_n whether_o she_o be_v certain_o marry_v to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o she_o shall_v answer_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v marry_v she_o be_v certain_o marry_v but_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o absolute_o marry_v but_o only_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n you_o will_v oblige_v the_o world_n much_o to_o inform_v it_o a_o little_a more_o full_o in_o these_o follow_a question_n what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n that_o be_v which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o point_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n your_o own_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v divine_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n 46._o and_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o what_o way_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o understand_v that_o manner_n and_o sort_n and_o what_o degree_n and_o sort_n there_o be_v in_o infallibility_n whether_o any_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v infallible_a be_v not_o absolute_o as_o well_o as_o precise_o infallible_a and_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sort_n divine_a be_v not_o in_o a_o sort_n not_o divine_a whether_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n not_o divine_a be_v not_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n not_o infallible_a since_o all_o this_o infallibility_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o excellent_a way_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o reconcile_v contradiction_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o may_v easy_o tell_v he_o that_o absolute_o and_o precise_o he_o can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v together_o you_o have_v cause_n therefore_o to_o make_v much_o of_o this_o distinction_n and_o you_o never_o need_v fear_n baffle_v as_o long_o as_o you_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a preservative_n against_o all_o the_o battery_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o lest_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v something_o by_o this_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n as_o though_o they_o be_v some_o odd_a diminish_v term_n you_o tell_v we_o no_o catholic_n divine_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o intend_v to_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v equal_a even_o to_o scripture_n itself_o in_o point_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n ibid._n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o our_o manner_n and_o sort_n when_o the_o church_n dare_v justle_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o upper_a hand_n at_o least_o for_o a_o equal_a place_n as_o to_o infallibility_n what_o then_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o distinction_n it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o scripture_n above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o do_v well_o however_o to_o follow_v the_o rest_n it_o come_v so_o near_o to_o a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a to_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n what_o prerogative_n can_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o church_n when_o that_o which_o make_v it_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o its_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n yes_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n do_v much_o exceed_v the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o large_a extent_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o not_o only_o every_o reason_n but_o every_o word_n and_o tittle_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o argument_n reason_n nor_o word_n be_v absolute_o speak_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o thing_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o excellent_a good_a still_o and_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o mix_v any_o thing_n of_o sense_n in_o so_o good_a a_o discourse_n for_o 1._o how_o come_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o church_n if_o we_o can_v know_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o church_n 2._o how_o every_o word_n and_o tittle_n come_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n 3._o how_o any_o word_n and_o tittle_n can_v be_v any_o where_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o thing_n understand_v by_o those_o word_n have_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n for_o you_o say_v as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n declare_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 4._o what_o that_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v neither_o argument_n reason_n nor_o word_n and_o if_o it_o do_v consist_v of_o these_o how_o one_o can_v be_v believe_v and_o not_o the_o other_o do_v your_o church_n declare_v thing_n so_o naked_o as_o to_o do_v it_o without_o argument_n reason_n or_o word_n that_o she_o can_v do_v it_o without_o word_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v but_o very_o
easy_a that_o she_o can_v do_v it_o without_o argument_n or_o reason_n 5._o be_v man_n bind_v to_o believe_v what_o she_o so_o declare_v without_o argument_n and_o reason_n too_o if_o they_o be_v show_v whence_o that_o obligation_n come_v and_o when_o you_o attempt_v that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v some_o argument_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v believe_v it_o 6._o what_o do_v you_o mean_v that_o these_o argument_n reason_n and_o word_n be_v not_o absolute_o speak_v matter_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o conditional_o they_o may_v be_v so_o and_o then_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o in_o scripture_n 7._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o assent_n to_o the_o argument_n reason_n and_o word_n by_o which_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v true_a 8._o whether_o when_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n every_o word_n and_o tittle_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o implicit_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n this_o will_v not_o equal_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o church_n too_o that_o every_o word_n and_o tittle_n ibid._n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o implicit_o to_o all_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o where_o then_o lie_v the_o prerogative_n of_o scripture_n above_o the_o church_n beside_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n have_v certain_a limit_n and_o can_v define_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v either_o reveal_v before_o or_o have_v such_o connexion_n with_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o and_o logical_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o declaration_n and_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o reveal_v that_o herein_o you_o consult_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v when_o you_o have_v answer_v these_o query_n 1._o when_o the_o belief_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v according_a to_o you_o upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n whether_o have_v more_o limit_n the_o church_n or_o scripture_n for_o whatever_o be_v in_o scripture_n must_v as_o to_o we_o haâ—e_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o church_n set_v what_o bound_n she_o please_v as_o to_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n 2._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o your_o church_n define_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v reveal_v before_o when_o according_a to_o you_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n as_o to_o any_o divine_a revelation_n but_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n 3._o when_o your_o church_n define_v thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o think_v be_v not_o only_o not_o logical_o and_o rational_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o it_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o reveal_v something_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v before_o 4._o be_v that_o rational_a and_o logical_a deduction_n from_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n or_o no_o if_o not_o why_o use_v you_o those_o term_n if_o it_o be_v what_o need_v your_o church_n definition_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o reason_n 5._o must_v we_o believe_v your_o church_n absolute_o as_o to_o what_o be_v rational_o and_o logical_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n if_o so_o then_o when_o she_o declare_v she_o own_o infallibility_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v rational_o deduce_v because_o she_o declare_v it_o 6._o do_v your_o church_n make_v use_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n in_o her_o deduction_n then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o one_o else_o unless_o she_o have_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v be_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n moreover_o say_v you_o the_o church_n have_v the_o receive_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n for_o its_o end_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n inferior_a to_o it_o but_o for_o who_o end_n do_v you_o mean_v the_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n end_n if_o the_o latter_a show_v we_o how_o any_o end_n of_o scripture_n be_v attain_v by_o your_o church_n interpretation_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o church_n end_n i_o very_o believe_v you_o that_o your_o church_n pretend_v to_o the_o receive_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n for_o her_o own_o end_n and_o consequent_o in_o that_o respect_n 64_o she_o make_v the_o scripture_n inferior_a to_o she_o here_o again_o we_o meet_v with_o another_o piece_n of_o your_o errantry_n in_o attempt_v to_o vindicate_v your_o doctrine_n from_o the_o enchantment_n of_o another_o contradiction_n you_o say_v you_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o yet_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n on_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n divine_a this_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o huge_a resemblance_n to_o a_o contradiction_n or_o else_o you_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n on_o a_o simple_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_o on_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n divine_a for_o if_o you_o make_v the_o same_o authoririty_n to_o be_v divine_a absolute_o in_o your_o pretence_n and_o only_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o your_o application_n you_o reach_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o promise_v if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o you_o say_v any_o necessity_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v simple_o divine_a in_o answer_v that_o question_n how_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o assert_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o yet_o be_v your_o assertion_n before_o but_o yet_o you_o will_v fain_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o divine_a the_o church_n authority_n you_o say_v must_v be_v the_o former_a but_o can_v be_v the_o latter_a when_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v as_o you_o again_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v fit_a hedge_n to_o keep_v in_o cuckoo_n but_o none_o else_o 25._o but_o as_o you_o be_v still_o off_o and_o on_o sometime_o seem_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o then_o step_v back_o again_o sometime_o answer_v sometime_o prove_v which_o be_v great_a argument_n of_o a_o disturb_a mind_n or_o a_o be_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n which_o you_o take_v many_o step_n in_o but_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o of_o lest_o you_o shall_v seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n teach_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a if_o you_o prove_v that_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v simple_o divine_a but_o let_v we_o see_v however_o how_o irrefragable_o you_o prove_v it_o 8._o and_o the_o immediate_a reason_n why_o the_o authority_n teach_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v or_o teach_v by_o divine_a authority_n this_o also_o must_v be_v reveal_v and_o consequent_o no_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o utter_v so_o many_o word_n without_o a_o contradiction_n be_v you_o not_o just_a before_o distinguish_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v divine_a from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n divine_a and_o yet_o here_o that_o authority_n which_o you_o call_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o argument_n in_o the_o last_o you_o explain_v it_o no_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a do_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o a_o authority_n absolute_o infallible_a be_v a_o authority_n no_o less_o than_o divine_a but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n 2._o why_o take_v you_o this_o needless_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o say_v before_o you_o and_o your_o adversary_n be_v agree_v in_o 3._o suppose_v you_o
can_v be_v own_v as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 2._o that_o what_o you_o call_v a_o unwritten_a word_n must_v be_v something_o doctrinal_a so_o you_o call_v they_o yourself_o doctrinal_a tradition_n i._n e._n such_o as_o contain_v in_o they_o somewhat_o dogmatical_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v this_o controversy_n rise_v from_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whether_o that_o contain_v all_o god_n word_n or_o all_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o write_v but_o convey_v by_o tradition_n 3._o that_o what_o be_v thus_o doctrinal_a must_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o you_o in_o term_n assert_v 2._o according_a then_o to_o these_o rule_n we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n by_o you_o produce_v for_o such_o a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o which_o you_o first_o produce_v several_a instance_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n judge_v to_o be_v such_o i._n e._n doctrinal_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v conserve_v and_o esteem_v such_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o you_o instance_n in_o 5._o be_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o propose_v the_o know_a place_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereto_o but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o that_o authority_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o s._n austin_n or_o any_o other_o rational_a man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n not_o as_o deliver_v any_o doctrinal_a tradition_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n but_o as_o attest_v that_o universal_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v among_o all_o christian_n concern_v it_o which_o universal_a tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o convey_n down_o to_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v as_o to_o what_o authentic_a write_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o any_o unwritten_a word_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o moral_a mean_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o successive_a christian_n shall_v imbezzle_v these_o authentic_a record_n and_o substitute_v other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o when_o therefore_o manichaeus_n pretend_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o some_o other_o write_n beside_o those_o then_o own_a by_o the_o church_n s._n austin_n do_v no_o more_o than_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n viz._n appeal_v to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o i._n e._n not_o so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o i_o can_v hardly_o excuse_v you_o from_o a_o falsification_n of_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n in_o the_o ensue_a word_n which_o you_o thus_o render_v if_o any_o clear_a testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n he_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n cite_v in_o your_o own_o margin_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o ibid._n if_o you_o can_v find_v say_v he_o something_o very_a plain_a in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n you_o will_v thereby_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o catholic_n who_o bid_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v you_o who_o authority_n be_v weaken_v neither_o can_v i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o through_o they_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v here_o any_o like_o what_o you_o say_v or_o at_o least_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v apprehend_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n which_o be_v plain_o this_o if_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o copy_n which_o the_o catholic_n christian_n receive_v those_o copy_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a which_o have_v in_o they_o something_o of_o the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n this_o must_v needs_o weaken_v much_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o tradition_n who_o he_o adhere_v to_o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v thus_o weaken_v his_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o weaken_v too_o to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o mahometan_n pretend_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v ancient_o express_v mention_n of_o their_o prophet_n mahomet_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o hatred_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v erase_v all_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o suppose_v now_o a_o christian_n shall_v say_v if_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n express_v mention_n of_o mahomet_n be_v a_o prophet_n it_o will_v much_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o weaken_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o present_a copy_n authentic_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n authority_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o the_o case_n s_o austin_n speak_v of_o and_o be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o any_o man_n reason_n will_v tell_v he_o not_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o judicial_o or_o infallible_o but_o as_o rational_o deliver_v such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n to_o we_o and_o may_v not_o s._n austin_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o well_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o universal_a tradition_n what_o you_o have_v gain_v then_o to_o your_o purpose_n from_o these_o three_o citation_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o your_o first_o instance_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v your_o second_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o person_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v 3._o 11â—_n sicut_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la libris_fw-la nusquam_fw-la ingenitum_fw-la legimus_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la dicendum_fw-la esse_fw-la defenditur_fw-la we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o we_o must_v say_v so_o and_o have_v they_o not_o good_a reason_n with_o they_o to_o say_v so_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o generation_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v but_o must_v this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n contain_v some_o object_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n can_v any_o one_o whoever_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n believe_v or_o imagine_v any_o other_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o no_o one_o that_o have_v any_o conception_n of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o trinity_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n consubstantiality_n be_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o this_o you_o will_v say_v because_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v and_o i_o pray_v take_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o this_o of_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a your_o three_o be_v of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o indeed_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v fide_fw-la integra_fw-la but_o he_o say_v not_o divinâ_fw-la but_o do_v you_o therefore_o make_v this_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o a_o unwritten_a word_n if_o you_o make_v it_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n you_o must_v show_v we_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o unwritten_a word_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o those_o father_n who_o write_v most_o eager_o about_o it_o who_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n those_o who_o do_v most_o zealous_o appear_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o helvidius_n be_v s._n hierom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n s._n austin_n only_a mention_n it_o in_o
the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n epiphanius_n and_o s._n basil._n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o contend_v to_o have_v it_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n s._n hierom_n enter_v his_o dispute_n against_o helvidius_n upon_o those_o term_n of_o confute_v he_o out_o of_o scripture_n 1533._o and_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o discourse_n see_v what_o a_o friend_n s_o hierom_n be_v to_o doctrinal_a tradition_n as_o say_v he_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o embrace_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o marriage_n of_o mary_n after_o her_o delivery_n because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o st._n ambrose_n 1555._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n and_o anysius_n where_o he_o first_o mention_n this_o opinion_n argue_v against_o it_o whole_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n petau._n and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n epiphanius_n discourse_v of_o this_o subject_n who_o utmost_a argument_n be_v only_a probability_n 84._o whether_o the_o antidicomariani_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o helvidian_o as_o s._n austin_n suppose_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n who_o broach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o east_n at_o the_o time_n helvidius_n do_v in_o the_o west_n as_o other_o suppose_v be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n 6._o but_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v in_o confutation_n of_o that_o opinion_n charge_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o with_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1038._o and_o urge_v many_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o unwritten_a word_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o humane_a generation_n of_o christ_n fall_v upon_o this_o subject_a 1._o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v he_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v some_o circumscription_n of_o time_n yet_o it_o real_o denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o indefinite_a time_n as_o in_o that_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n but_o he_o usher_v in_o this_o discourse_n with_o this_o remarkable_a expression_n although_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n for_o till_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o her_o delivery_n be_v accomplish_v her_o virginity_n be_v necessary_a but_o what_o become_v of_o it_o afterward_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o mystery_n however_o because_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o who_o love_n christ_n will_v hardly_o entertain_v this_o that_o mary_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n we_o suppose_v these_o proof_n sufficient_a for_o it_o judge_v then_o whether_o s._n basil_n do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o unwritten_a word_n 1638._o this_o testimony_n fronto_n ducaeus_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o and_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o lateran_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o she_o be_v only_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v that_o note_n it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o his_o evasion_n of_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v so_o impertinent_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v it_o although_o he_o vouch_v vasquez_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o afterward_o s._n basil_n produce_v a_o tradition_n for_o it_o concern_v zachary_n place_v the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o her_o delivery_n among_o the_o virgin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o jew_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o tradition_n by_o what_o s._n hierom_n say_v of_o it_o 9_o that_o it_o come_v ex_fw-la apocryphorum_fw-la somniis_fw-la and_o withal_o give_v a_o sufficient_a lash_n at_o all_o tradition_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la probatur_fw-la which_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o produce_v and_o think_v you_o not_o then_o that_o s._n hierom_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o your_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o unwritten_a word_n but_o say_v you_o still_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n must_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o s._n augustine_n call_v helvidius_n his_o opinion_n blasphemy_n but_o though_o helvidius_n be_v list_v among_o the_o heretic_n yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v list_v in_o those_o catalogue_n be_v define_v to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o any_o one_o who_o seem_v to_o broach_v any_o new_a fancy_n and_o thereby_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n be_v call_v heretic_n by_o they_o supra_fw-la and_o vasquez_n confess_v that_o aquinas_n call_v it_o a_o error_n and_o not_o a_o heresy_n in_o helvidius_n if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o for_o tertullian_n be_v not_o only_o cite_v by_o helvidius_n for_o it_o and_o s._n hierom_n cast_v away_o his_o testimony_n as_o of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 7._o but_o vasquez_n confess_v he_o deliver_v it_o so_o often_o that_o pamelius_n can_v make_v no_o antidote_n for_o those_o place_n one_o will_v therefore_o think_v that_o one_o so_o near_o the_o apostle_n as_o tertullian_n be_v may_v easy_o have_v learn_v such_o a_o tradition_n and_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o virginity_n as_o he_o be_v while_o a_o montanist_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n that_o which_o be_v account_v blasphemy_n in_o helvidius_n be_v the_o rashness_n of_o his_o assertion_n which_o seem_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o not_o as_o though_o he_o do_v thereby_o overthrow_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o tradition_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o make_v it_o out_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o tradition_n much_o less_o as_o a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o not_o only_a tertullian_n but_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n origen_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n theophylact_fw-mi oppose_v you_o in_o it_o and_o judge_v you_o then_o whether_o this_o be_v own_v as_o a_o constant_a tradition_n or_o no._n but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o insist_v upon_o it_o your_o four_o instance_n be_v concern_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n concern_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o custom_n itself_o 4._o and_o the_o right_n and_o law_n on_o which_o that_o custom_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o say_v he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o iteration_n of_o baptism_n 7._o which_o custom_n he_o believe_v do_v come_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o follow_v council_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o commend_v by_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o other_o testimony_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o doctrinal_a tradition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v many_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a question_n if_o you_o therefore_o inquire_v into_o that_o which_o be_v only_o doctrinal_a in_o this_o case_n concern_v the_o right_a and_o lawfulness_n of_o practice_n in_o this_o case_n that_o he_o fix_v whole_o upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v heretic_n without_o baptise_v they_o again_o may_v be_v know_v by_o tradition_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o it_o must_v be_v by_o s._n augustine_n own_o confession_n determine_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o latter_a place_n by_o you_o cite_v there_o be_v mention_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o unwritten_a word_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v any_o command_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v again_o nihil_fw-la quidem_fw-la exinde_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la be_v his_o own_o word_n there_o be_v then_o neither_o write_v nor_o unwritten_a word_n for_o
it_o s._n austin_n take_v the_o likely_a course_n he_o can_v think_v of_o which_o be_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v most_o probable_o what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n but_o still_o when_o he_o come_v to_o urge_v most_o home_n against_o the_o donatist_n he_o make_v his_o recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n 26._o and_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n from_o they_o and_o will_v have_v all_o try_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o express_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o those_o who_o have_v have_v lawful_a baptism_n already_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v so_o that_o we_o see_v s._n augustine_n do_v not_o himself_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o do_v likewise_o produce_v certain_a evidence_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o neither_o then_o will_v your_o four_o instance_n prove_v what_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o your_o five_o concern_v infant_n baptism_n you_o have_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v large_o already_o your_o six_o depend_v upon_o that_o your_o seven_o be_v only_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n to_o your_o eight_o i_o answer_v though_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o that_o very_a practice_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n among_o all_o these_o instance_n therefore_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n as_o make_v a_o unwritten_a word_n but_o methinks_v a_o author_n who_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o verse_v in_o s._n augustine_n might_n among_o all_o these_o instance_n have_v find_v out_o one_o more_o which_o will_v have_v look_v more_o like_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n than_o most_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o baptize_v infant_n the_o place_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o express_v in_o he_o concern_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a task_n to_o produce_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o therefore_o refer_v you_o to_o your_o espencaeus_fw-la who_o have_v make_v some_o collection_n of_o they_o when_o you_o have_v view_v they_o 12._o i_o pray_v bethink_v yourself_o of_o some_o convenient_a answer_n to_o they_o which_o either_o must_v be_v by_o assert_v that_o s._n augustine_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o doctrinal_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v your_o eight_o instance_n out_o of_o he_o or_o else_o that_o may_v be_v account_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o one_o age_n which_o may_v not_o in_o another_o and_o then_o since_o according_a to_o your_o judgement_n the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o every_o age_n that_o be_v infallible_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o one_o age_n which_o infallible_o be_v not_o so_o in_o another_o which_o leave_v we_o in_o a_o great_a dispute_n than_o ever_o what_o these_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v when_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v concern_v they_o after_o you_o have_v in_o your_o way_n attempt_v to_o prove_v such_o unwritten_a word_n or_o doctrinal_a tradition_n you_o fall_v upon_o a_o high_a charge_n against_o his_o lordship_n 5._o and_o not_o without_o a_o severe_a reflection_n on_o all_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o protestant_n to_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o question_n without_o suppose_v a_o falsehood_n so_o his_o lordship_n here_o feed_v his_o humour_n and_o obtrude_v many_o it_o be_v well_o yet_o 6â—_n his_o lordship_n meet_v with_o no_o worse_a entertainment_n than_o all_o protestant_n do_v you_o think_v all_o protestant_n still_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n because_o not_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o that_o they_o still_o suppose_v falsehood_n because_o they_o suppose_v your_o church_n fallible_a whether_o she_o undertake_v to_o explain_v write_v or_o define_v unwritten_a word_n but_o whether_o his_o lordship_n feed_v his_o humour_n in_o obtrude_a falsehood_n or_o you_o you_o in_o calumniate_a will_v appear_v upon_o examination_n you_o say_v he_o make_v bellarmine_n and_o all_o catholic_n doctor_n maintain_v that_o whatever_o they_o please_v to_o call_v tradition_n must_v present_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n upon_o which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o vindicate_v bellarmine_n by_o repeat_v his_o distinction_n concern_v tradition_n viz._n that_o some_o be_v divine_a other_o apostolical_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o some_o belong_v to_o faith_n other_o to_o manner_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o 1._o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o bellarmine_n use_v these_o distinction_n but_o reduce_v all_o these_o several_a tradition_n under_o the_o same_o common_a title_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la and_o that_o his_o design_n therein_o be_v to_o impose_v upon_o unwary_a reader_n that_o all_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n upon_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o go_v about_o to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v so_o evident_o as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o tradition_n and_o god_n unwritten_a word_n be_v not_o convertible_a term_n both_o because_o there_o may_v be_v just_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o go_v for_o tradition_n in_o your_o church_n which_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o pretence_n from_o a_o unwritten_a word_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o cunning_a in_o all_o this_o for_o although_o bellarmine_n and_o you_o distinguish_v of_o tradition_n divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o when_o you_o come_v to_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o these_o tradition_n be_v of_o these_o several_a nature_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o they_o so_o that_o a_o tradition_n be_v ecclesiastical_a when_o your_o church_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v disuse_v among_o you_o as_o the_o three_o dipping_n in_o baptism_n the_o participation_n of_o eucharist_n by_o infant_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o any_o tradition_n be_v still_o in_o use_n by_o your_o church_n than_o your_o church_n practise_v be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o sufficient_a definition_n as_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n so_o use_v by_o your_o church_n they_o must_v be_v account_v apostolical_a if_o not_o divine_a 3._o of_o what_o kind_n or_o nature_n soever_o these_o tradition_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v whether_o divine_a apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a prove_v any_o of_o they_o to_o contain_v any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o you_o will_v then_o come_v near_o a_o unwritten_a word_n your_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n you_o discard_v yourself_o from_o be_v such_o inform_v we_o then_o what_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n those_o be_v which_o be_v found_v on_o such_o a_o unwritten_a word_n whether_o any_o of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n contradict_v god_n word_n or_o no_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o examine_v we_o be_v now_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o unwritten_a word_n at_o all_o which_o contain_v any_o matter_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v or_o practice_v the_o only_a pretence_n you_o have_v here_o for_o it_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n but_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o tradition_n so_o deliver_v must_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o divine_a faith_n will_v be_v thorough_o examine_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o likewise_o how_o far_o any_o word_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n only_o i_o can_v hear_v but_o take_v notice_n what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v a_o tradition_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o become_v then_o of_o your_o former_a distinction_n concern_v tradition_n for_o we_o see_v that_o which_o make_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v their_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o let_v their_o author_n nature_n or_o matter_n be_v what_o it_o will_v according_a to_o this_o principle_n any_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v by_o your_o church_n become_v a_o unwritten_a word_n so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o
answer_v that_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o divine_a faith_n this_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v take_v in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n either_o first_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a which_o have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o its_o material_a object_n as_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o natural_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o second_o a_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o testimony_n or_o formal_a object_n and_o so_o that_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o that_o a_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o humane_a testimony_n thus_o i_o assert_v all_o that_o faith_n which_o respect_v particular_a object_n of_o faith_n suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n divine_a because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o proper_o divine_a testimony_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o its_o material_a object_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n divine_a or_o no._n three_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n overcome_v the_o world_n resist_v satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n receive_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o have_v this_o divine_a faith_n in_o his_o soul_n without_o which_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o divine_a faith_n will_v never_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o who_o hearty_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o this_o sort_n of_o divine_a faith_n though_o they_o have_v so_o firm_a a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o that_o they_o dare_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o it_o the_o assent_n therefore_o we_o see_v may_v be_v firm_a where_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o save_v the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o must_v be_v build_v on_o a_o testimony_n infallible_a for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v further_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n how_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o may_v import_v two_o thing_n how_o we_o know_v that_o all_o these_o book_n contain_v god_n word_n in_o they_o or_o second_o how_o we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a if_o you_o then_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v build_v on_o divine_a testimony_n that_o these_o book_n call_v the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n in_o they_o which_o we_o call_v god_n word_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o till_o you_o show_v i_o some_o further_a necessity_n of_o it_o than_o you_o have_v do_v yet_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o may_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o assent_n without_o any_o divine_a testimony_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o on_o what_o ground_n i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n i_o then_o answer_v affirmative_o on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n because_o god_n have_v give_v abundant_a evidence_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o triumph_v in_o your_o argument_n from_o divine_a faith_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v reserve_v till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o now_o return_v have_v after_o your_o way_n that_o be_v very_o unsatisfactory_o attempt_v the_o vindicate_a your_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 8._o from_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v offer_v against_o it_o by_o his_o lordship_n you_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o second_o way_n propound_v by_o he_o for_o the_o resolve_v faith_n which_o be_v that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v 10._o as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o against_o which_o he_o give_v such_o evident_a reason_n that_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o relator_n himself_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v it_o and_o you_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o confutation_n 3._o yet_o herein_o you_o grow_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o your_o ground_n in_o regard_n you_o hold_v that_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o consequent_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o scripture_n this_o you_o call_v asperse_v you_o and_o obtrude_a falsehood_n upon_o you_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o must_v appear_v upon_o examination_n two_o testimony_n be_v cite_v from_o a._n c._n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o company_n which_o by_o its_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o word_n which_o must_v proper_o relate_v to_o the_o precede_a word_n company_n and_o not_o to_o the_o more_o remote_a word_n tradition_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o follow_v which_o the_o bishop_n charge_v a._n c._n with_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o you_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o know_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o same_o light_n which_o discover_v the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o company_n do_v likewise_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o tradition_n if_o therefore_o your_o church_n do_v appear_v infallible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n which_o be_v your_o own_o confession_n may_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o appear_v infallible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a self-evidence_n at_o least_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a as_o that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o that_o way_n you_o take_v to_o shift_v the_o objection_n make_v it_o return_v upon_o you_o with_o great_a force_n for_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o any_o company_n can_v appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_a to_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a especial_o see_v you_o must_v at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o derive_v this_o infallibility_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o infallibility_n than_o what_o come_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o then_o can_v any_o company_n appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_n to_o be_v thus_o infallible_o assist_v unless_o it_o first_o appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o how_o can_v that_o unless_o it_o antecedent_o appear_v by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v write_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o tell_v we_o 70._o a._n c_o '_o s._n intention_n be_v only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o ever_o accompany_v she_o and_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v call_v she_o own_o light_n how_o well_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a._n c_o '_o s._n intention_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o much_o matter_n for_o grant_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o intention_n may_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v by_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o these_o accompany_v she_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n and_o may_v they_o not_o be_v call_v her_o light_n as_o proper_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o by_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n you_o can_v find_v out_o in_o the_o very_a same_o that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v by_o she_o own_o light_n the_o scripture_n may_v much_o more_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o lordship_n or_o affirm_v it_o the_o second_o testimony_n
produce_v be_v that_o a_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o light_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o in_o which_o you_o say_v you_o find_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o those_o who_o will_v not_o see_v i_o pray_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n yes_o say_v you_o know_v to_o be_v such_o imply_v that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o be_v not_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o a_o unwritten_a word_n with_o you_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v therefore_o a_o tradition_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n by_o its_o own_o light_n nay_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n unless_o it_o first_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o tradition_n contain_v under_o it_o both_o those_o that_o be_v unwritten_a word_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o it_o must_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n before_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o other_o as_o i_o must_v first_o know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n before_o i_o can_v know_v you_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o i_o may_v much_o soon_o know_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o you_o do_v therefore_o very_o well_o when_o you_o have_v give_v we_o such_o occasion_n for_o sport_n to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o next_o word_n 9_o but_o before_o you_o leave_v this_o point_n you_o have_v some_o grave_a matter_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v that_o you_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o relator_n grant_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n now_o admit_v of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n judes_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o which_o you_o wise_o infer_v that_o if_o some_o book_n be_v now_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o always_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o then_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n some_o book_n may_v now_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n do_v elsewhere_o unjust_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o receive_v more_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n than_o be_v receive_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o your_o own_o confession_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n more_o book_n than_o she_o do_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n from_o whence_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n in_o determine_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o than_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o all_o your_o discourse_n come_v to_o nothing_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a then_o she_o can_v be_v now_o for_o now_o she_o determin_n otherwise_o as_o to_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o do_v then_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v your_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a in_o determine_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a 2._o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o no_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v if_o so_o whether_o be_v these_o book_n which_o you_o admit_v now_o and_o be_v not_o admit_v then_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n by_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o not_o by_o what_o right_a come_v they_o now_o to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n if_o so_o then_o be_v not_o your_o church_n in_o ruffinus_n time_n much_o to_o seek_v for_o her_o infallibility_n in_o define_v what_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o what_o not_o 3._o your_o main_a principle_n on_o which_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o add_v more_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v build_v be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o your_o church_n judicial_o and_o authoritative_o to_o determine_v what_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o not_o which_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o your_o church_n or_o any_o in_o the_o world_n can_v by_o any_o definition_n make_v that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o such_o a_o definition_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o book_n do_v mere_o arise_v from_o divine_a revelation_n can_v your_o church_n then_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o all_o that_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o constitute_v any_o new_a canon_n which_o be_v to_o make_v book_n divine_a which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o to_o use_v its_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o care_n in_o search_v into_o the_o authenticalness_n of_o those_o copy_n which_o have_v any_o pretence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v original_o proceed_v from_o such_o person_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v have_v a_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n they_o find_v the_o church_n may_v declare_v and_o give_v in_o her_o verdict_n for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n be_v but_o a_o jury_n of_o grand_a inquest_n to_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n to_o determine_v in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v gradual_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o some_o a_o great_a while_n after_o other_o as_o st._n james_n st._n judas_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n because_o at_o first_o the_o copy_n be_v not_o so_o public_o disperse_v there_o be_v not_o that_o occasion_n minister_v to_o the_o church_n for_o examination_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o when_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o be_v more_o public_a it_o cause_v scruple_n in_o many_o concern_v they_o because_o they_o appear_v no_o soon_o especial_o if_o any_o passage_n in_o they_o seem_v to_o gratify_v any_o of_o the_o sect_n then_o appear_v as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o novatian_o and_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o millenary_n but_o when_o upon_o a_o through_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o all_o circumstance_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o these_o copy_n be_v authentical_a and_o do_v original_o proceed_v from_o divine_a person_n than_o they_o come_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o own_a for_o such_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o we_o call_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o constitute_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n not_o as_o though_o either_o the_o apostle_n meet_v to_o do_v it_o or_o st._n john_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o that_o book_n be_v as_o much_o liable_a to_o question_v as_o any_o how_o can_v that_o seal_v the_o canon_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church_n or_o council_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o but_o only_o that_o the_o church_n upon_o examination_n and_o enquiry_n do_v by_o her_o universal_a reception_n of_o these_o book_n declare_v itself_o satisfy_v with_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v produce_v that_o those_o be_v true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n which_o be_v abroad_o under_o such_o name_n or_o title_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v by_o a_o continue_a tradition_n from_o the_o age_n and_o time_n these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o person_n who_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o any_o design_n of_o imposture_n but_o give_v the_o great_a rational_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n you_o see_v then_o to_o how_o little_a advantage_n to_o your_o cause_n you_o make_v this_o digression_n as_o to_o the_o three_o way_n propound_v for_o resolve_v the_o question_n 10._o how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thing_n you_o object_n against_o the_o bishop_n discourse_n about_o it_o first_o 71._o that_o his_o discourse_n
obtrude_v without_o possibility_n of_o amendment_n of_o they_o excuse_v your_o church_n from_o imposture_n if_o you_o can_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v nor_o any_o one_o else_o who_o thorough_o consider_v it_o for_o the_o second_o it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o as_o to_o any_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o convey_v universal_a tradition_n to_o we_o and_o so_o by_o that_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n into_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o three_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n leave_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o hope_v the_o work_a miracle_n fulfil_v prophecy_n the_o nature_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o leave_v beside_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o we_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n now_o your_o profound_a christian_a begin_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o bishop_n way_n which_o be_v say_v you_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a 15._o and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o hear_v the_o bishop_n deliver_v his_o own_o mind_n than_o to_o hear_v you_o so_o lame_o deliver_v it_o 83._o which_o in_o short_a he_o sum_n up_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o its_o self_n and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o consider_v what_o your_o discourser_n have_v to_o object_n 76._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o case_n of_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a person_n such_o who_o either_o through_o want_n of_o learning_n can_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v or_o else_o make_v little_a use_n of_o it_o because_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v infallible_a faith_n without_o it_o what_o then_o become_v of_o million_o of_o such_o soul_n both_o in_o former_a and_o present_a time_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v although_o the_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n of_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n be_v so_o great_a in_o all_o age_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v because_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o high_a way_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v they_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v blame_v in_o your_o church_n that_o she_o do_v so_o much_o countenance_v this_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o such_o person_n who_o either_o moral_o or_o invincible_o be_v hinder_v from_o this_o capacity_n of_o examine_v scripture_n there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o for_o although_o such_o illiterate_a person_n can_v themselves_o see_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o that_o sense_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v convey_v that_o be_v hear_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o have_v so_o great_a certainty_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v that_o such_o doctrine_n and_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o light_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o to_o the_o mind_n now_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o light_n as_o well_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o case_n then_o of_o such_o honest_a illiterate_a person_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o read_v scripture_n but_o diligent_o and_o devout_o hear_v it_o read_v to_o they_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n before_o it_o be_v write_v for_o whatever_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o such_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v become_v a_o argument_n to_o such_o who_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n so_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o such_o illiterate_a person_n may_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o motive_n which_o other_o do_v only_o those_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o other_o by_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o you_o suppose_v person_n so_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v do_v you_o if_o you_o can_v resolve_v their_o faith_n for_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o can_v have_v any_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n object_v by_o your_o discourser_n be_v that_o if_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v fallible_a then_o much_o more_o one_o own_o judgement_n be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n take_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o persuasion_n be_v only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a what_o reason_n have_v any_o particular_a person_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v divine_o and_o infallible_o certain_a by_o his_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a truth_n but_o 1._o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n persuasion_n and_o the_o church_n tradition_n do_v the_o bishop_n deny_v but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o this_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v derive_v that_o infallibility_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o persuasion_n into_o their_o tradition_n so_o as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o on_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v competent_a judge_n of_o it_o may_v we_o not_o then_o suppose_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a who_o persuasion_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v establish_v on_o infallible_a ground_n as_o a_o mathematician_n be_v demonstrative_o convince_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o particular_a problem_n but_o if_o he_o bid_v another_o believe_v it_o on_o his_o testimony_n the_o other_o thereby_o have_v no_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o only_o so_o great_a moral_a evidence_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o person_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o here_o suppose_v those_o person_n in_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n of_o it_o have_v to_o themselves_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v this_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o other_o unless_o their_o testimony_n have_v infallible_a evidence_n in_o it_o man_n can_v never_o have_v more_o than_o humane_a or_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a no_o particular_a person_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o this_o assurance_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o that_o testimony_n indeed_o if_o it_o do_v so_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v but_o otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o now_o you_o know_v the_o bishop_n deny_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n do_v rest_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n only_o he_o say_v this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n and_o inducement_n to_o man_n to_o consider_v further_o but_o that_o which_o they_o rely_v upon_o be_v that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 3._o he_o go_v on_o and_o argue_v against_o this_o use_n of_o
tradition_n thus_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a to_o show_v itself_o unless_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o come_v luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la husse_n etc._n etc._n to_o discover_v this_o light_n in_o it_o see_v they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n &_o c_o sure_o your_o discourser_n be_v not_o very_o profound_a in_o this_o that_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n or_o between_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o show_v we_o where_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n do_v ever_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o uncontrolled_a universal_a tradition_n such_o as_o that_o here_o mention_v concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v we_o where_o they_o deny_v that_o use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o church_n who_o authority_n in_o impose_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o deny_v which_o his_o lordship_n assert_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o introduce_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o unless_o you_o show_v this_o you_o do_v nothing_o 4._o he_o argue_v against_o that_o light_n in_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v canonical_a book_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o for_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n as_o much_o reason_n and_o ability_n to_o find_v this_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o any_o particular_a person_n yet_o many_o book_n which_o do_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o their_o light_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o to_o they_o by_o it_o till_o they_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o answer_v 1._o where_o do_v his_o lordship_n ever_o say_v or_o pretend_v that_o any_o person_n by_o the_o light_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n can_v distinguish_v book_n that_o be_v canonical_a from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o all_o that_o can_v be_v discover_v as_o to_o particular_a book_n in_o question_n be_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o by_o the_o series_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o unquestionable_a book_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n can_v never_o speak_v contradiction_n but_o still_o this_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o exclude_v such_o book_n as_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a but_o not_o to_o admit_v all_o which_o have_v no_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o primitive_a father_n question_v any_o book_n that_o we_o do_v not_o be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o discover_v that_o light_n in_o they_o which_o we_o do_v for_o neither_o can_v we_o discover_v so_o much_o light_n in_o any_o particular_a book_n as_o mere_o from_o thence_o to_o say_v it_o be_v canonical_a but_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n then_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o those_o copy_n do_v proceed_v from_o apostolical_a person_n and_o this_o be_v therefore_o only_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o commendable_a care_n and_o caution_n which_o be_v in_o they_o lest_o any_o book_n shall_v pass_v for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o real_o so_o 3._o when_o the_o catholic_n church_n declare_v any_o controvert_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a do_v not_o the_o church_n then_o see_v as_o much_o light_n in_o it_o as_o we_o do_v but_o that_o light_a which_o both_o the_o church_n and_o we_o discover_v be_v not_o a_o discriminate_a internal_a light_n but_o a_o external_n evidence_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o validity_n of_o testimony_n and_o such_o we_o have_v for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o we_o for_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v so_o competent_a witness_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v as_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 5._o hence_o your_o discourse_v christian_n argue_v that_o if_o one_o take_v up_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n then_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v s._n matthew_n be_v gospel_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v god_n word_n whether_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v account_v a_o heretic_n in_o your_o sense_n or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-condemned_n and_o that_o for_o the_o very_a contrary_a reason_n to_o what_o you_o give_v because_o this_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o way_n you_o will_v have_v such_o a_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o propound_v in_o will_v you_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v write_v by_o one_o of_o christ_n apostle_n call_v s._n matthew_n so_o you_o have_v will_v you_o have_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n agree_v in_o this_o testimony_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o you_o have_v will_v you_o have_v it_o deliver_v to_o you_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o you_o have_v what_o then_o be_v or_o can_v be_v want_v in_o order_n to_o a_o proposition_n of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v why_o forsooth_o some_o infallible_a authoritative_a sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o shall_v make_v this_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n see_v what_o a_o different_a mould_n some_o man_n mind_n be_v of_o from_o other_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v i_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n undertake_v such_o a_o office_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o more_o sufficient_o propound_v by_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o charge_v it_o with_o the_o great_a presumption_n and_o arrogance_n that_o may_v be_v for_o on_o what_o account_n can_v it_o possible_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a to_o i_o that_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n contain_v god_n write_a word_n any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o person_n who_o write_v it_o be_v one_o choose_v by_o christ_n to_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o proceed_n as_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o will_v deceive_v man_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o only_a question_n than_o be_v how_o i_o shall_v know_v this_o be_v no_o counterfeit_a name_n but_o that_o s._n matthew_n write_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o possible_a mean_n there_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o i_o can_v imagine_v any_o but_o these_o two_o either_o that_o god_n shall_v immediate_o reveal_v it_o either_o to_o myself_o or_o to_o some_o church_n to_o propound_v it_o to_o i_o or_o else_o that_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v those_o person_n who_o first_o receive_v those_o copy_n from_o his_o hand_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v convey_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n down_o to_o we_o of_o these_o two_o choose_v whether_o you_o please_v if_o the_o first_o then_o particular_a immediate_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o particular_a person_n to_o have_v such_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o then_o the_o church_n can_v authoritative_o pronounce_v any_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a without_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o she_o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v divine_o assist_v in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o this_o you_o have_v deny_v before_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n if_o you_o take_v up_o with_o the_o second_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n then_o judge_v you_o whether_o s._n matthew'_v gospel_n be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o consequent_o whether_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v question_v or_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o great_a peevishness_n and_o obstinacy_n imaginable_a from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o superfluity_n of_o discretion_n the_o next_o word_n come_v from_o you_o nay_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 77._o who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o will_v have_v be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n not_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o mere_a ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n for_o shame_v man_n forbear_v such_o insolent_a expression_n for_o the_o future_a and_o repent_v of_o these_o for_o must_v christ_n wisdom_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o he_o liable_a to_o be_v account_v a_o
a_o error_n be_v the_o worse_a the_o condition_n be_v of_o all_o such_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n testimony_n infallible_a now_o this_o be_v that_o we_o just_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o that_o while_o she_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n she_o have_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v such_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v by_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n the_o remainder_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o concern_v know_v canonical_a book_n by_o the_o light_n in_o they_o be_v vacate_v by_o our_o present_a answer_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o our_o former_a upon_o that_o subject_n as_o to_o that_o scruple_n how_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a when_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a it_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o the_o light_n be_v only_o suppose_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o testimony_n which_o his_o lordship_n deny_v 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v inquire_v into_o concern_v the_o present_a subject_n out_o of_o who_o only_o irenaeus_n and_o st._n augustin_n be_v produce_v 16._o as_o affirm_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v christian_a faith_n even_o without_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o must_v we_o stand_v only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n we_o may_v easy_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n if_o two_o such_o lame_a citation_n as_o these_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v it_o but_o your_o unhappiness_n be_v great_a in_o whatever_o you_o undertake_v if_o you_o meddle_v with_o reason_n you_o soon_o find_v how_o little_a it_o become_v you_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o father_n they_o prove_v the_o great_a witness_n against_o you_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o debate_n if_o we_o first_o examine_v the_o citation_n you_o produce_v and_o then_o show_v how_o full_o and_o clear_o these_o very_a person_n who_o you_o have_v pick_v out_o of_o all_o the_o chorus_n do_v deliver_v themselves_o against_o you_o 4._o the_o first_o citation_n be_v that_o know_a one_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n custodientes_fw-la concern_v those_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v salvation_n write_v without_o paper_n and_o ink._n but_o what_o it_o be_v you_o will_v hence_o infer_v i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n leave_v we_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a of_o themselves_o that_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v convey_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v lie_v a_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o be_v this_o our_o case_n have_v not_o god_n infinite_o better_a provide_v for_o we_o when_o as_o your_o other_o witness_n st._n augustine_n speak_v whatever_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o read_v of_o his_o action_n or_o speech_n ult_n he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v christian_n religion_n be_v now_o no_o cabala_n to_o we_o god_n have_v consign_v his_o will_n over_o to_o we_o by_o codicill_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v and_o must_v we_o then_o be_v now_o in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o if_o his_o will_n have_v never_o be_v write_v at_o all_o 2._o but_o what_o if_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v believe_v without_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n what_o do_v that_o prove_v but_o only_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v be_v that_o contrary_a to_o we_o who_o say_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o attest_v by_o god_n now_o if_o that_o attestation_n be_v sufficient_o convey_v there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v but_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o to_o we_o who_o enjoy_v the_o scripture_n as_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o the_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a conveyance_n of_o god_n word_n to_o we_o be_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v oblige_v to_o you_o for_o your_o civil_a comparison_n of_o they_o with_o those_o barbarian_n who_o either_o enjoy_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o probability_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o be_v probable_o ignorant_a of_o the_o use_n of_o letter_n 3._o do_v irenaeus_n in_o these_o word_n say_v that_o even_o these_o barbarian_n do_v believe_v upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n no_o he_o mention_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n i_o ask_v you_o then_o suppose_v at_o that_o time_n some_o honest_a but_o fallible_a person_n shall_v have_v go_v into_o scythia_n or_o some_o such_o barbarous_a place_n and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o attest_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o christ_n miracle_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whether_o will_v these_o barbarian_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o no_o if_o not_o then_o for_o all_o i_o know_v infidelity_n be_v a_o very_a excusable_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o be_v it_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o fallible_a man_n and_o the_o same_o case_n be_v of_o such_o who_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n from_o these_o eye-witness_n in_o another_o generation_n and_o so_o on_o for_o although_o there_o may_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v their_o testimony_n yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o still_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n 4._o who_o better_o understand_v irenaeus_n his_o mind_n than_o himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n 1._o do_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o but_o three_o chapter_n before_o this_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o method_n or_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o those_o person_n who_o preach_v it_o which_o by_o god_n command_n they_o after_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillaâ—_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o our_o purpose_n than_o this_o be_v whereby_o he_o show_v we_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v consign_v unto_o we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o our_o faith_n must_v stand_v upon_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o this_o therefore_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o vnmoveable_a canon_n of_o our_o faith_n 7._o as_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o divinam_fw-la stateram_fw-la the_o divine_a balance_n we_o must_v weigh_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o by_o which_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o little_a relief_n you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o your_o second_o witness_n st._n augustin_n two_o citation_n you_o produce_v out_o of_o he_o and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o neither_o of_o those_o testimony_n do_v make_v for_o you_o and_o those_o very_a book_n afford_v we_o sufficient_a against_o you_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v not_o pertinent_a you_o care_v not_o to_o produce_v it_o but_o we_o must_v a_o man_n who_o strengthen_v himself_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o retain_v they_o unshaken_a need_v not_o the_o scripture_n 39_o but_o only_o to_o instruct_v other_o for_o by_o these_o three_o many_o live_v without_o book_n in_o a_o desert_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n within_o he_o which_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o three_o grace_n need_v not_o so_o much_o the_o external_a precept_n because_o that_o inward_a principle_n will_v carry_v he_o to_o action_n suitable_a to_o it_o only_o for_o convince_a or_o instruct_v other_o these_o book_n be_v continual_o useful_a but_o for_o themselves_o those_o good_a man_n who_o first_o through_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o persecution_n be_v drive_v and_o after_o other_o who_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o piety_n they_o show_v there_o do_v withdraw_v into_o remote_a
which_o cyprian_n reply_v whence_o come_v this_o tradition_n traditio_fw-la do_v it_o descend_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n or_o from_o the_o command_v and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v there_o write_v and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v we_o see_v then_o what_o st._n cyprian_n mean_v by_o his_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o one_o infallible_o attest_v by_o the_o present_a church_n but_o that_o be_v clear_o derive_v from_o scripture_n as_o its_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o bring_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n on_o purpose_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o tradition_n that_o as_o when_o channel_n be_v divert_v to_o a_o wrong_a course_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n so_o we_o must_v in_o all_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n run_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o fountainhead_n and_o whereas_o beauty_n only_a shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a be_v by_o say_v that_o cyprian_a argue_v more_o errantium_fw-la i._n e._n can_v not_o defend_v one_o error_n but_o by_o another_o see_v how_o different_a the_o judgement_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o bellarmin_n be_v about_o it_o for_o st._n augustin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o blame_v it_o in_o he_o that_o he_o say_v optimum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubitatione_n faciendum_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o prudent_a course_n to_o prevent_v error_n and_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o mention_n that_o say_n of_o cyprian_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o object_v custom_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o reason_n 5._o as_o though_o custom_n be_v great_a than_o truth_n or_o as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v evident_o true_a because_o reason_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o custom_n he_o do_v not_o charge_v these_o say_n on_o he_o as_o bellarmin_n do_v as_o part_v of_o his_o error_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o dispute_v against_o his_o opinion_n out_o of_o those_o principle_n and_o when_o before_o the_o donatist_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n what_o kind_n of_o answer_n do_v st._n augustine_n give_v they_o the_o very_o same_o that_o any_o protestant_n will_v give_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v within_o certain_a bound_n 3._o and_o ought_v so_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o succeed_a write_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o that_o alone_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v or_o call_v in_o question_n any_o thing_n therein_o write_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o right_a or_o no._n but_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n all_o the_o write_n since_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v liable_a to_o dispute_v and_o even_a council_n themselves_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o amend_v by_o council_n think_v you_o then_o that_o st._n augustin_n ever_o think_v of_o a_o present_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o express_v it_o in_o as_o odd_a a_o manner_n as_o ever_o i_o read_v how_o easy_o may_v he_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o donatist_n with_o that_o one_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n how_o impertinent_o do_v he_o dispute_v through_o all_o those_o book_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v the_o citation_n out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o attribute_v to_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o how_o far_o from_o believe_v your_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o unhappy_o you_o light_n on_o these_o book_n of_o st._n augustine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o last_o thing_n your_o discourser_n object_n against_o his_o lordship_n way_n be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n 18._o how_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o define_v some_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o real_o be_v not_o his_o word_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v by_o infallible_a certainty_n such_o a_o certainty_n as_o must_v have_v some_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o i_o deny_v any_o such_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o be_v at_o all_o requisite_a for_o our_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o object_n that_o as_o a_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o i_o can_v believe_v upon_o some_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o err_v in_o define_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n if_o by_o infallible_a certainty_n you_o mean_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o absolute_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n you_o will_v do_v well_o first_o to_o show_v how_o congruous_a this_o be_v to_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o present_a state_n before_o you_o make_v such_o a_o certainty_n so_o necessary_a for_o any_o act_n of_o humane_a understanding_n but_o if_o by_o infallible_a certainty_n you_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o reasonable_a doubt_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o validity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o testimony_n i_o be_o to_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n upon_o then_o i_o assert_v that_o upon_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v fallible_a it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v so_o great_a a_o certainty_n as_o exclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o all_o reasonable_a doubt_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o when_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n fallible_a i_o do_v not_o thereby_o understand_v as_o though_o there_o be_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v she_o deceive_v as_o not_o nay_o i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v she_o deceive_v but_o by_o that_o i_o understand_v only_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o any_o supernatural_a infallibility_n give_v she_o in_o deliver_v such_o a_o testimony_n or_o that_o such_o infallibility_n must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n so_o deliver_v for_o whether_o i_o suppose_v your_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o difficulty_n return_v and_o a_o equal_a impossibility_n of_o vindicate_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o a_o circle_n for_o still_o the_o question_n avoidable_a return_n from_o whence_o i_o believe_v such_o a_o supernatural_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a it_o must_v suppose_v some_o promise_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v that_o promise_n must_v be_v somewhere_o extant_a and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o when_o i_o be_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a if_o i_o answer_v because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a the_o question_n present_o return_v since_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o itself_o fallible_a whence_o come_v the_o church_n to_o have_v this_o infallibility_n if_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o be_o present_o ask_v since_o no_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o mere_a reason_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o believe_v such_o a_o assistance_n if_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v because_o god_n who_o be_v infallible_a have_v make_v this_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n i_o be_o drive_v again_o to_o the_o first_o question_n how_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o must_v answer_v it_o as_o before_o upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o circle_n in_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o supernatural_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n tradition_n but_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a infallibility_n though_o those_o term_n be_v not_o very_o proper_a i._n e._n so_o great_a evidence_n as_o if_o i_o question_v it_o i_o may_v upon_o equal_a ground_n question_v every_o thing_n which_o mankind_n yield_v the_o firm_a assent_n to_o because_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o considerative_a
of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n comprehend_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o what_o advantage_n this_o be_v to_o your_o cause_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o what_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v take_v in_o that_o comprehensive_a sense_n to_o include_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o their_o time_n do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o day_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o quick-sighted_a as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o whether_o his_o lordship_n or_o you_o come_v near_o the_o meaning_n of_o occham_n word_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n for_o they_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o comprehensive_a sense_n do_v only_o suppose_v the_o infallibility_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n but_o the_o successive_a church_n to_o be_v only_o the_o channel_n of_o conveyance_n of_o that_o testimony_n down_o to_o we_o and_o so_o they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v thus_o driedo_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o increase_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o these_o time_n which_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n do_v you_o think_v that_o these_o man_n do_v believe_v a_o present_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n if_o so_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o so_o careful_a to_o carry_v it_o so_o high_a as_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o on_o your_o principle_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n concern_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o say_v but_o only_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n you_o must_v therefore_o understand_v the_o present_a church_n exclusive_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o therefore_o if_o s._n augustine_n be_v understand_v in_o their_o sense_n he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o serve_v your_o purpose_n but_o say_v you_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n augustine_n must_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o say_v to_o he_o noli_fw-la credere_fw-la manichaeo_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o s._n augustine_n not_o to_o believe_v manichaeus_n because_o he_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o church_n again_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o present_a church_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v it_o fallible_a be_v sufficient_a for_o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o it_o i_o doubt_v it_o not_o and_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o this_o testimony_n yourself_o when_o you_o add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v scripture_n to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o her_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o what_o text_n do_v you_o mean_v s._n augustine_n or_o the_o scripture_n if_o s._n augustine_n you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v by_o what_o engine_n you_o force_v infallibility_n out_o of_o his_o word_n if_o the_o scripture_n what_o become_v of_o our_o good_a motive_n of_o credibility_n when_o his_o lordship_n object_n that_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n 20._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a 21._o you_o very_o learned_o distinguish_v that_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o true_o and_o real_o infallible_a quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la as_o the_o other_o you_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v 80._o the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o high_o and_o perfect_o infallible_a as_o the_o other_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la you_o deny_v it_o very_o good_a still_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v high_a and_o low_a degree_n in_o infallibility_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v more_o than_o infallible_a the_o present_a church_n you_o say_v be_v infallible_a but_o not_o so_o high_o and_o perfect_o infallible_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v degree_n in_o infallibility_n and_o since_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v infallible_a that_o which_o be_v high_o infallible_a must_v be_v more_o than_o infallible_a again_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o mode_n in_o infallibility_n i_o have_v think_v the_o substance_n of_o infallibility_n have_v lie_v in_o the_o mode_n and_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v infallibility_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o apprehension_n then_o talk_v of_o substance_n and_o mode_n in_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o mean_v such_o kind_n of_o mode_n of_o infallibility_n as_o absolute_a and_o hypothetical_a if_o you_o do_v so_o explain_v yourself_o by_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v your_o meaning_n show_v we_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o capable_a of_o absolute_a infallibility_n if_o not_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o degree_n between_o the_o hypothetical_a infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a and_o primitive_a church_n suppose_v both_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v their_o testimony_n and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o you_o yet_o again_o add_v of_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v infallible_a but_o not_o simple_o divine_a but_o it_o be_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n to_o have_v but_o one_o bad_a shift_n and_o to_o use_v it_o so_o often_o because_o you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o upon_o his_o lordship_n reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n he_o leave_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o it_o he_o therefore_o tell_v you_o 82._o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v serviceable_a for_o very_o good_a end_n that_o it_o induce_v infidel_n to_o the_o read_n and_o consideration_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o instruct_v novice_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o two_o end_n you_o say_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o end_n of_o tradition_n for_o say_v you_o it_o find_v and_o establish_v believer_n even_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v again_o this_o same_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o that_o some_o of_o your_o own_o understand_v that_o very_a place_n either_o of_o novice_n or_o infidel_n for_o which_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o your_o own_o party_n he_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o be_v if_o thou_o find_v one_o qui_fw-la evangelio_n nondum_fw-la credit_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o you_o very_o prudent_o say_v nothing_o concern_v almayn_n opinion_n that_o we_o be_v first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v seem_v in_o term_n to_o disavow_v it_o though_o very_o faint_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o true_a and_o hope_v to_o salve_v it_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o priority_n of_o time_n and_o nature_n and_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o priority_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v first_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o i_o suppose_v in_o priority_n of_o time_n too_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o you_o will_v have_v proper_o say_v but_o what_o follow_v from_o that_o antecedent_n which_o jacobus_n almayn_n put_v it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o that_o account_n alone_o because_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o consequence_n that_o nothing_o but_o shame_n will_v make_v you_o deny_v it_o touch_v almayn_n and_o gerson_n read_v compelleret_fw-la for_o commoveret_fw-la his_o lordship_n say_v that_o almayn_n falsify_v the_o text_n notorious_o you_o say_v no_o but_o you_o have_v rather_o charitable_o think_v they_o both_o read_v it_o so_o in_o some_o copy_n his_o lordship_n produce_v a_o very_a ancient_a m.s._n for_o the_o common_a read_n you_o none_o at_o all_o for_o
that_o but_o only_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o some_o schoolman_n who_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v excellent_a critic_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o ancient_a m.ss._n unless_o where_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o little_a greek_a or_o some_o hard_a latin_a word_n and_o among_o who_o the_o mistake_n of_o one_o will_v pass_v current_a for_o want_v of_o examine_v copy_n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o judge_n whether_o judgement_n be_v more_o probable_a but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a while_n to_o say_v more_o about_o it_o in_o your_o vindication_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o canus_n you_o make_v use_v of_o a_o very_a silly_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n for_o say_v you_o though_o he_o make_v infidel_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o make_v the_o say_a authority_n a_o fallible_a but_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o but_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o canus_n do_v understand_v that_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o infidel_n and_o novice_n or_o no_o 2._o suppose_v he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n be_v nothing_o certain_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_a i_o hope_v you_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cacholick_a church_n but_o be_v you_o infallible_a that_o she_o be_v so_o if_o you_o advance_v all_o certainty_n to_o infallibility_n or_o bring_v down_o all_o infallibility_n to_o certainty_n every_o christian_a be_v as_o infallible_a as_o your_o church_n be_v for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o same_o thing_n you_o return_v upon_o again_o after_o to_o little_a purpose_n you_o multiply_v word_n about_o canus_n and_o stapleton_n testimony_n for_o say_v you_o because_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o a_o sure_a way_n therefore_o he_o must_v mean_v a_o infallible_a way_n as_o though_o what_o be_v not_o supernatural_o infallible_a be_v present_o unsure_a i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v you_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a that_o they_o do_v so_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o goodly_a college_n of_o cardinal_n there_o but_o be_v you_o infallible_a in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o then_o certain_o the_o same_o to_o deny_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o to_o make_v it_o unsure_a and_o you_o be_v either_o very_o weak_a or_o very_o wilful_a in_o say_v so_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o so_o much_o controvert_v place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v be_v afterward_o discuss_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v whole_o for_o infidel_n or_o no_o only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n now_o how_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o will_v again_o infer_v infallibility_n from_o undoubted_a certainty_n for_o say_v you_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n esteem_v herself_o undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v herself_o and_o deceive_v other_o in_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v it_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o all_o this_o for_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o undoubted_o certain_a as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n yet_o we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o believe_v that_o her_o testimony_n now_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a chap._n vii_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n several_a principle_n premise_v in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o distinct_a question_n set_v down_o and_o their_o several_a resolution_n give_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n distinct_o resolve_v into_o their_o proper_a ground_n moral_a certainty_n a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n and_o yet_o christian_a religion_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o apostolical_a tradition_n make_v by_o his_o lordship_n a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n concern_v church-authority_n large_o discuss_v and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n his_o lordship_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n vindicate_v how_o far_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o several_a testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n brierly_n and_o hooker_n clear_v 1._o have_v thus_o far_o follow_v you_o through_o all_o your_o intricacy_n and_o wind_n and_o show_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o subtlety_n you_o will_v juggle_v man_n out_o of_o their_o faith_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o vindicate_a our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o clear_n this_o important_a controversy_n with_o all_o evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n to_o lay_v down_o those_o certain_a ground_n which_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o and_o although_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o your_o modern_a artifices_fw-la to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o way_n take_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o considerative_a protestant_n be_v as_o satisfactory_a and_o reasonable_a as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o ridiculous_a which_o i_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o through_o the_o want_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n no_o controversy_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v more_o obscure_a and_o involve_a than_o this_o have_v be_v therefore_o for_o our_o more_o distinct_a method_n of_o proceed_v i_o shall_v first_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n by_o premise_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o through_o open_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n than_o i_o will_v premise_v be_v these_o follow_v 1._o that_o we_o inquire_v not_o after_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v divine_o reveal_v but_o after_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n therefore_o when_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o it_o reach_v not_o our_o present_a enquiry_n i_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o ultimate_a reason_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v believe_v be_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o the_o great_a the_o knowledge_n and_o fidelity_n be_v of_o he_o who_o testimony_n i_o believe_v the_o strong_a my_o assent_n be_v suppose_v i_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v his_o testimony_n but_o that_o be_v our_o present_a question_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o god_n testimony_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a there_o can_v no_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v the_o ground_n of_o resolve_v faith_n suppose_v god_n revelation_n to_o be_v sufficient_o know_v for_o no_o one_o question_n but_o god_n veracity_n however_o discover_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o come_v to_o know_v wherein_o this_o veracity_n of_o god_n do_v discover_v itself_o or_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v by_o he_o therefore_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o god_n infallible_a testimony_n without_o show_v on_o what_o account_n this_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v from_o god_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o no_o one_o doubt_v of_o and_o to_o escape_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a question_n for_o in_o case_n isaac_n shall_v have_v deny_v submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o go_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v till_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o action_n which_o his_o father_n go_v about_o do_v you_o think_v it_o have_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o he_o if_o abraham_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o relax_v his_o own_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o action_n may_v not_o isaac_n have_v present_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o question_n that_o what_o god_n command_v be_v lawful_a but_o that_o he_o desire_v be_v some_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v
can_v desire_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o 1._o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a than_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v accomplish_v now_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n â—3_n can_v we_o then_o reasonable_o think_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o transitory_a way_n to_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v it_o in_o the_o deliver_v those_o record_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a monument_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n if_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o they_o have_v so_o in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o imagine_v such_o shall_v want_v it_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o accompany_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a and_o to_o question_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o infallible_a record_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o question_n in_o what_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v they_o that_o write_v whether_o by_o immediate_a suggestion_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_o know_v without_o it_o and_o whether_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o concernment_n it_o may_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o in_o that_o place_n 6.19_o when_o they_o have_v row_v about_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n when_o no_o doubt_n god_n spirit_n know_v infallible_o whether_o it_o be_v but_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o reveal_v it_o whether_o in_o some_o light_a circumstance_n the_o writer_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o inadvertency_n the_o negative_a of_o which_o be_v more_o pious_o credible_a whether_o mere_a historical_a passage_n need_v the_o same_o infallible_a assistance_n that_o prophetical_a and_o doctrinal_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o these_o book_n be_v own_v for_o divine_a by_o those_o person_n and_o age_n who_o be_v most_o competent_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n for_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o judge_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n or_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v real_o so_o or_o no._n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o question_v but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o be_v infallible_o true_a now_o from_o that_o first_o age_n we_o derive_v our_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o most_o unquestionable_a and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o great_a reason_n firm_o to_o assent_v that_o the_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o you_o give_v we_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n the_o first_o assault_v you_o make_v upon_o his_o lordship_n be_v for_o make_v apostolical_a tradition_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n 5._o but_o because_o your_o peculiar_a excellency_n lie_v in_o the_o involving_a plain_a thing_n the_o best_a service_n i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o lay_v thing_n open_a as_o they_o be_v by_o which_o mean_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v where_o the_o truth_n lie_v i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o show_n how_o far_o his_o lordship_n make_v apostolical_a tradition_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v to_o object_v against_o it_o in_o that_o section_n which_o your_o margin_n refer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o be_v 20._o that_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v in_o it_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o as_o to_o this_o tradition_n he_o say_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o certainty_n in_o itself_o but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o shall_v after_o appear_v 84._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o n._n 21._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n but_o n._n 23._o he_o say_v that_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o prove_v scripture_n divine_a 85._o but_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v ground_n enough_o for_o any_o one_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home-argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a i_o suppose_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n may_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o their_o believe_v it_o infallible_o true_a 2._o that_o though_o the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o tradition_n to_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o have_v this_o esteem_n for_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o through_o study_v and_o consideration_n of_o it_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o you_o object_n against_o he_o your_o first_o demand_n be_v how_o come_v apostolical_a primitive_a tradition_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v fallible_a which_o i_o shall_v answer_v by_o another_o how_o come_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o work_v upon_o you_o 82._o if_o the_o reporter_n of_o those_o decree_n be_v fallible_a if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o decree_n itself_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o reporter_n of_o those_o decree_n shall_v be_v so_o the_o same_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o we_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n as_o infallible_a though_o fallible_o convey_v to_o you_o why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v though_o tradition_n be_v fallible_a yet_o the_o matter_n convey_v by_o it_o may_v have_v its_o proper_a effect_n upon_o we_o your_o next_o inquiry_n if_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n whether_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o then_o as_o credible_a as_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v free_o suppose_v it_o equal_o evident_a what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v equal_a credibility_n you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v equal_a evidence_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o you_o have_v likewise_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o 1._o do_v you_o mean_v the_o same_o apostolical_a tradition_n here_o or_o no_o which_o the_o archbishop_n
be_v so_o great_a integrity_n and_o incorruption_n in_o those_o copy_n we_o have_v that_o we_o can_v but_o therein_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o peculiar_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o preserve_v these_o authentic_a record_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o safe_a to_o our_o day_n but_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o return_v to_o you_o you_o will_v therefore_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n autographa_fw-la but_o i_o hope_v our_o former_a discourse_n have_v give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o our_o certainty_n without_o see_v the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o certainty_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o can_v think_v you_o will_v deny_v they_o any_o ground_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a copy_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o make_v the_o sanhedrin_n which_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n to_o have_v give_v they_o their_o only_a infallible_a certainty_n concern_v it_o if_o therefore_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v certain_a without_o infallibility_n why_o may_v not_o we_o for_o if_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n then_o they_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n now_o 8._o you_o yet_o further_o urge_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o autographa_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o tradition_n and_o may_v not_o every_o universal_a tradition_n be_v carry_v up_o as_o clear_o at_o least_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n 83._o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o most_o credible_a author_n who_o write_v in_o their_o respective_a succeed_a age_n i_o answer_v we_o grant_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n and_o if_o you_o can_v name_v any_o of_o those_o great_a thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o which_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n you_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o but_o think_v not_o to_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n instead_o of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o ambiguous_a testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o father_n instead_o of_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o i_o shall_v once_o see_v you_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n the_o necessity_n of_o coelibate_n in_o the_o clergy_n a_o punitive_a purgatory_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o expediency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n to_o name_n no_o moâ—e_n by_o as_o unquestionable_a and_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v extol_v you_o for_o the_o only_a person_n that_o ever_o do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a on_o your_o side_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o yield_v myself_o up_o as_o a_o trophy_n to_o your_o brave_a attempt_n either_o then_o for_o ever_o forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o universal_a tradition_n among_o you_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n which_o carry_v a_o necessity_n with_o they_o of_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v or_o once_o for_o all_o undertake_v this_o task_n and_o manifest_v it_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o your_o next_o paragraph_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discuss_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n empty_v itself_o into_o the_o old_a mare_n mortuum_fw-la of_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o infallible_a application_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o can_v think_v myself_o so_o much_o at_o leisure_n to_o follow_v you_o into_o so_o often_o as_o you_o fall_v into_o it_o when_o once_o you_o bring_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o reason_n more_o than_o before_o i_o shall_v afresh_o consider_v it_o but_o not_o till_o then_o what_o next_o follow_v concern_v resolve_v faith_n into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n infallible_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v be_v already_o prevent_v by_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infallible_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o into_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v convey_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n down_o to_o we_o 84._o by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n your_o stale_a objection_n that_o then_o we_o shall_v want_v divine_a certainty_n have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o answer_v and_o so_o have_v your_o next_o paragraph_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o remainder_n concern_v canonical_a book_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o write_v great_a book_n after_o that_o rate_n to_o swell_v up_o your_o discourse_n with_o needless_a repetition_n but_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n that_o attend_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o a_o bad_a stomach_n to_o have_v unconcocted_a thing_n bring_v up_o so_o often_o till_o we_o nauseate_n they_o your_o next_o offer_n be_v at_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o note_a place_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 9_o etc._n etc._n which_o you_o say_v can_v rational_o be_v understand_v of_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v then_o the_o place_n at_o every_o turn_n object_v by_o you_o and_o have_v before_o reserve_v the_o discussion_n of_o it_o to_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v here_o particular_o and_o thorough_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o which_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o the_o controversy_n be_v which_o st._n austin_n be_v there_o discuss_v of_o 2._o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o st._n austin_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o 3._o in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o church_n authority_n do_v persuade_v he_o 1._o nothing_o seem_v more_o necessary_a for_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n than_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o s._n austin_n be_v dispute_v of_o and_o yet_o nothing_o less_o speak_v to_o on_o either_o side_n than_o this_o have_v be_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v that_o when_o manes_n or_o manichaeus_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o broach_v that_o strange_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o terebinthus_n or_o buddas_n as_o he_o from_o scythianus_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v epiphanius_n 66._o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n about_o his_o opinion_n but_o easy_o foresee_v what_o little_a entertainment_n so_o strange_a a_o complexion_n of_o absurdity_n will_v find_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v receive_v every_o where_o with_o that_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n two_o way_n he_o or_o his_o more_o cunning_a disciple_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o whereby_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o write_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n one_o be_v to_o disparage_v the_o credulity_n of_o christian_n because_o the_o catholic_n church_n insist_v so_o much_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o they_o pretend_v they_o will_v desire_v man_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o give_v they_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o but_o all_o this_o while_n since_o the_o christian_n think_v they_o have_v evident_a reason_n for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o none_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o do_v oppose_v they_o therefore_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o charge_v those_o copy_n of_o scripture_n with_o falsification_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v among_o christian_n but_o these_o be_v full_o deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o look_v into_o it_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o this_o he_o therefore_o tax_v they_o for_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o impudence_n or_o to_o speak_v mild_o with_o much_o weakness_n 3._o they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o yet_o
contain_v the_o gospel_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n abstract_o consider_v shall_v have_v want_v that_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v down_o by_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v among_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o start_v out_o from_o a_o few_o person_n who_o differ_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o this_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n do_v he_o may_v just_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o most_o natural_a account_n of_o these_o so_o much_o controvert_v word_n of_o s._n austin_n by_o which_o sense_n the_o other_o two_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n austin_n mean_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n as_o take_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n or_o in_o vincentius_n his_o word_n succession_n universality_n and_o consent_n and_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o influence_n which_o this_o authority_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v assent_n to_o the_o thing_n attest_v in_o all_o person_n who_o consider_v it_o in_o what_o age_n capacity_n or_o condition_n soever_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o extend_v it_o beyond_o novice_n and_o weakling_n i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v you_o in_o it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v chief_o for_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v man_n satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o those_o you_o call_v catholic_n author_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n by_o these_o word_n ever_o dream_v of_o any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a church_n as_o may_v be_v abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o chapter_n forego_v where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o continuance_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o expression_n of_o one_o who_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la do_v evident_o refute_v any_o such_o apprehension_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o manifest_v be_v it_o not_o too_o large_a a_o subject_n for_o this_o place_n where_o we_o only_o examine_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o another_o book_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o most_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v be_v a_o absurdity_n you_o charge_v on_o his_o lordship_n 10._o viz._n that_o if_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o the_o resolution_n 3._o he_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o you_o say_v though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o only_o change_v the_o word_n but_o admit_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v p._n 83_o 84._o that_o therein_o his_o lordship_n shall_v aver_v that_o where_o other_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n by_o grace_n whether_o you_o be_v not_o herein_o guilty_a of_o abuse_v his_o lordship_n by_o a_o plain_a pervert_n of_o his_o meaning_n will_v be_v best_a see_v by_o produce_v his_o word_n 83._o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o have_v you_o not_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o calumniate_v who_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o grace_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o contrary_n be_v from_o they_o when_o in_o the_o most_o perspicuous_a term_n he_o say_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o internal_a argument_n and_o only_o suppose_v tradition_n and_o grace_n as_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o find_v they_o may_v you_o not_o then_o as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o his_o lordship_n notwithstanding_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n be_v fain_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o it_o at_o last_o as_o well_o as_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o into_o grace_n for_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o but_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o assert_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n but_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o it_o must_v be_v into_o it_o do_v not_o all_o your_o divine_n as_o well_o as_o we_o suppose_v and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v they_o not_o equal_o guilty_a of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n do_v you_o real_o think_v yourself_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v free_v yourself_o then_o from_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o you_o do_v his_o lordship_n for_o shame_v then_o forbear_v such_o pitiful_a calumny_n which_o if_o they_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o they_o you_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o your_o adversary_n in_o it_o you_o will_v next_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o relator_n never_o come_v near_o the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o say_v you_o be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v fallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o know_v whether_o the_o facto_fw-la she_o now_o err_v not_o in_o her_o delivery_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v your_o grand_a difficulty_n it_o be_v sufficient_o assoil_v already_o have_v large_o answer_v this_o question_n in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n you_o ask_v further_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v who_o be_v unresolved_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o thereby_o understand_v the_o particular_a tradition_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n who_o judgement_n they_o must_v rely_v on_o but_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o this_o must_v be_v first_o make_v know_v in_o some_o particular_a society_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n though_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o only_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n come_v acquaint_v with_o that_o universal_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o your_o follow_a discourse_n concern_v the_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o its_o motive_n be_v supersede_v for_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o motive_n i_o come_v to_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v a_o community_n of_o christian_n and_o which_o of_o mahometan_n and_o how_o one_o shall_v be_v know_v from_o another_o i_o can_v soon_o resolve_v you_o but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v which_o particular_a society_n
of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o resolve_v this_o question_n that_o we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o universality_n of_o this_o tradition_n that_o all_o these_o differ_a society_n consent_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o christianity_n jew_n or_o philosopher_n can_v never_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o call_v in_o question_n such_o a_o tradition_n his_o lordship_n the_o better_a to_o represent_v the_o use_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n make_v use_v of_o this_o illustration_n that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grammar_n and_o logic_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v a_o demonstration_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o grammar_n or_o logic_n but_o into_o the_o immediate_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v so_o a_o man_n first_o preparative_n to_o faith_n be_v the_o church_n tradition_n but_o his_o full_a and_o last_o assent_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o internal_a argument_n of_o scripture_n this_o you_o quarrel_n with_o and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o analogy_n between_o logic_n and_o church_n tradition_n 86._o your_o meaning_n i_o suppose_v be_v because_o logic_n do_v physical_o by_o enlarge_n the_o understanding_n fit_a man_n for_o demonstration_n but_o church-tradition_n can_v enable_v man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o can_v you_o easy_o discern_v that_o analogy_n which_o his_o lordship_n bring_v this_o illustration_n for_o which_o be_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a preparative_n for_o knowledge_n which_o that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a in_o logic_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_v between_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n for_o though_o tradition_n do_v not_o open_a our_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o light_n yet_o it_o present_v the_o object_n to_o we_o to_o be_v see_v and_o that_o in_o a_o unquestionable_a manner_n but_o for_o all_o this_o say_v you_o a_o man_n must_v either_o receive_v it_o on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o church-tradition_n or_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o ever_o why_o so_o be_v there_o any_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v receive_v first_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o afterward_o man_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o scripture_n itself_o may_v not_o a_o man_n very_o probable_o believe_v that_o a_o diamond_n be_v send_v he_o from_o a_o friend_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o bring_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o it_o by_o discern_v the_o sparkling_n of_o it_o but_o say_v you_o further_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o star_n to_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a determinate_a number_n 34._o or_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n if_o this_o approach_v not_o to_o the_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o what_o do_v he_o that_o shall_v compare_v this_o say_n of_o you_o with_o that_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n infallible_a he_o may_v be_v account_v a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n may_v easy_o guess_v how_o much_o of_o religion_n you_o believe_v in_o your_o heart_n when_o on_o so_o small_a occasion_n you_o do_v so_o open_o disparage_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v well_o yet_o your_o church_n infallibility_n can_v stand_v on_o no_o better_a term_n than_o these_o be_v which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v any_o who_o have_v any_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o harken_v to_o it_o but_o be_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n when_o you_o say_v that_o scripture_n themselves_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v there_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o in_o those_o clear_a discovery_n of_o god_n and_o our_o self_n nothing_o in_o all_o those_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n nothing_o in_o that_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o god_n and_o man_n through_o christ_n nothing_o in_o the_o clear_a accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n nothing_o in_o that_o admirable_a strain_n and_o style_n which_o be_v in_o the_o write_n nothing_o in_o that_o harmonious_a consent_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o writer_n of_o several_a age_n interest_n place_n and_o condition_n nothing_o in_o that_o admirable_a efficacy_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o renounce_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o themselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o be_v there_o nothing_o more_o i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o which_o make_v the_o scripture_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v you_o assoon_o think_v to_o account_v the_o star_n as_o discern_v any_o thing_n of_o divinity_n from_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o your_o eye_n be_v as_o blind_a as_o your_o understanding_n can_v you_o assoon_o distinguish_v white_a from_o black_a as_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o alcoran_n if_o they_o be_v both_o present_v to_o you_o to_o read_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n you_o find_v in_o they_o be_v it_o possible_a a_o man_n that_o own_v himself_o a_o christian_n shall_v utter_v such_o opprobrious_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v what_o honour_n you_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o you_o pretend_v your_o church_n infallible_a and_o i_o have_v mention_v some_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o your_o writer_n in_o disparagement_n of_o they_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o all_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o the_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o inky_a divinity_n the_o lesbian_a rule_n be_v courtlike_a expression_n to_o this_o of_o you_o for_o this_o put_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o world_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o alcoran_n if_o your_o church_n shall_v propound_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o say_v worse_o of_o the_o alcoran_n then_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n i_o may_v here_o send_v you_o to_o be_v chastise_v for_o this_o insolent_a atheistical_a expression_n to_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n who_o do_v vindicate_v they_o from_o all_o assault_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n i_o may_v send_v you_o to_o those_o of_o your_o own_o party_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o love_n or_o tenderness_n for_o christian_a religion_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o passage_n to_o pass_v without_o the_o most_o severe_a rebuke_n i_o may_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o the_o argument_n use_v against_o atheist_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o noble_a and_o christian_a confession_n of_o your_o gregory_n de_fw-la valentiâ_fw-la from_o who_o you_o may_v learn_v more_o piety_n and_o modesty_n towards_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n itself_o 25._o which_o of_o themselves_o may_v conciliate_v belief_n and_o authority_n yet_o that_o seem_v the_o great_a to_o i_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n lactantius_n and_o other_o that_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o admirable_a force_n but_o most_o divine_a it_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o virtue_n it_o be_v write_v with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o without_o almost_o any_o artifice_n or_o ornament_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o its_o authority_n be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a for_o no_o humane_a writing_n have_v any_o power_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n and_o eloquence_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o this_o ingenuous_a and_o pious_a confession_n of_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n which_o may_v if_o you_o have_v any_o shame_n leave_v make_v you_o sensible_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o your_o former_a expression_n for_o 1._o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o for_o themselves_o may_v conciliate_v our_o belief_n and_o manifest_v their_o authority_n if_o for_o themselves_o then_o certain_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o evidence_n
of_o the_o sun_n do_v on_o the_o organ_n of_o sight_n and_o therefore_o that_o common_a speech_n that_o light_n do_v discover_v itself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n improper_o apply_v to_o the_o understanding_n for_o whatever_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o discursive_a manner_n as_o all_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v must_v have_v some_o antecedent_n evidence_n to_o itself_o which_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o act_n of_o assent_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v i_o suppose_v that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o book_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n now_o that_o herein_o i_o say_v nothing_o beyond_o or_o beside_o his_o lordship_n meaning_n and_o intention_n will_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n for_o 1._o his_o lordship_n design_o disprove_v that_o opinion_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n that_o it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o because_o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o infallible_a will_n of_o god_n so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n that_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o a_o man_n may_v just_o ask_v another_o book_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la again_o this_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n coincident_a with_o scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n shall_v be_v entire_o the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v beside_o if_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v so_o clear_a how_o can_v there_o have_v be_v any_o variety_n among_o the_o ancient_a believer_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n judes_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n for_o certain_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o then_o which_o now_o it_o be_v on_o these_o reason_n then_o we_o see_v his_o lordship_n not_o only_o disclaim_v but_o disprove_v such_o know_v the_o scripture_n mere_o by_o the_o light_n within_o two_o thing_n then_o i_o hence_o infer_v which_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o clear_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n 1._o that_o he_o no_o where_o attribute_n such_o a_o inward_a light_n to_o scripture_n that_o by_o itself_o it_o can_v discover_v that_o these_o book_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o that_o where_o his_o lordship_n mention_n this_o light_n most_o he_o suppose_v tradition_n antecedent_n to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n from_o whence_o i_o gather_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o plain_a account_n of_o his_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v viz._n that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n into_o the_o book_n and_o into_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o resolution_n into_o the_o book_n must_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v tradition_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v into_o any_o self-evidence_n or_o internal_a light_n but_o suppose_v the_o book_n own_v on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o be_v into_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o scripture_n i._n e._n into_o that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o we_o find_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o it_o in_o these_o book_n which_o be_v own_v on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n appear_v 2._o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n 32._o who_o be_v best_o able_a to_o explain_v himself_o for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o use_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o all_o other_o argument_n but_o especial_o internal_a from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o for_o this_o first_o instance_v in_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v he_o gives_z four_z proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v first_o the_o miracle_n second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n three_o fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n four_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n all_o these_o we_o see_v he_o instance_v in_o as_o internal_a argument_n and_o therefore_o make_v up_o that_o which_o he_o call_v divine_a light_n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_o that_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v discover_v in_o it_o or_o deduce_v from_o it_o have_v thus_o explain_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n it_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o particular_n by_o you_o allege_v 1._o you_o say_v that_o when_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o light_n by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n because_o after_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o believe_v but_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o believe_v suppose_v it_o not_o receive_v on_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v that_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n or_o do_v you_o suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o infallible_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o church_n authority_n before_o one_o can_v discern_v what_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v and_o believe_v 2._o what_o ground_n have_v you_o in_o the_o least_o to_o imagine_v that_o david_n ever_o believe_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o church_n do_v infallible_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v so_o be_v a_o most_o ungrounded_a assertion_n have_v he_o not_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o law_n be_v from_o god_n by_o those_o many_o unquestionable_a and_o stupendous_a miracle_n which_o attend_v the_o delivery_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n a_o impregnable_a argument_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v record_v in_o their_o book_n do_v ever_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n high_a priest_n or_o other_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n in_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n the_o most_o you_o can_v suppose_v of_o a_o ground_n of_o certainty_n among_o they_o be_v from_o that_o sacred_a record_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o be_v authentic_a but_o from_o the_o same_o tradition_n which_o convey_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n to_o they_o so_o that_o nothing_o like_o any_o infallible_a authority_n of_o a_o church_n be_v look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n 3._o suppose_v it_o from_o tradition_n unquestionable_a that_o the_o law_n be_v from_o god_n those_o incomparable_a direction_n which_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o david_n faith_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o excellency_n and_o perspicuity_n which_o be_v in_o his_o word_n that_o it_o give_v he_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o order_v his_o conversation_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o his_o lordship_n mean_v that_o to_o those_o who_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o tradition_n have_v already_o venerable_a thought_n of_o scripture_n the_o serious_a converse_v with_o it_o do_v high_o advance_v they_o and_o establish_v their_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o that_o faith_n be_v thereby_o clinch_v which_o be_v drive_v in_o by_o education_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o light_n discover_v its_o self_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n he_o present_o add_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_n it_o be_v thus_o he_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n
to_o belief_n but_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o scripture_n 84._o when_o a_o man_n find_v it_o to_o answer_v and_o exceed_v that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v in_o testimony_n for_o this_o his_o lordship_n cite_v origen_n who_o though_o much_o near_a the_o prime_a tradition_n than_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n he_o say_v de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la assignabimus_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n divinis_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la nos_fw-la competentèr_fw-la moverint_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v mention_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o have_v persuade_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o you_o answer_v though_o origen_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n 88_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o avow_v that_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o answer_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v that_o his_o lordship_n have_v produce_v a_o express_a testimony_n to_o his_o purpose_n out_o of_o origen_n you_o shall_v have_v bring_v some_o other_o as_o clear_v for_o his_o believe_a scripture_n on_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o you_o will_v put_v we_o to_o prove_v a_o negative_a but_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v fair_o and_o as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v produce_v your_o testimony_n out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v your_o church_n infallibility_n till_o then_o excuse_v we_o if_o we_o take_v their_o express_a word_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o gather_v infallibility_n out_o of_o their_o latent_fw-la meaning_n 2._o what_o do_v your_o infallibility_n conduce_v to_o the_o believe_a scripture_n for_o themselves_o for_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v then_o if_o they_o be_v so_o receive_v they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v those_o proof_n by_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o not_o they_o be_v very_o slender_a proof_n if_o they_o be_v what_o need_v your_o church_n infallibility_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v no_o man_n can_v discern_v those_o proof_n without_o your_o church_n testimony_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o proof_n by_o themselves_o but_o from_o your_o church_n infallibility_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o one_o accession_n more_o to_o the_o heap_n of_o your_o contradiction_n his_o lordship_n assert_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v into_o simple_o divine_a authority_n cite_v that_o speech_n of_o henr._n à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o speak_v they_o do_v believe_v principal_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v if_o where_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o speak_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o god_n and_o not_o into_o themselves_o on_o their_o own_o account_n much_o more_o shall_v it_o now_o be_v into_o god_n and_o not_o the_o present_a church_n and_o into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o into_o the_o word_n of_o their_o successor_n make_v up_o into_o tradition_n all_o that_o you_o answer_v be_v that_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v solve_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o you_o because_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_a as_o well_o as_o you_o ibid._n be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o senseless_a answer_n do_v gandavo_n deny_v the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o have_v be_v divine_a nay_o do_v he_o not_o imply_v it_o when_o he_o say_v man_n do_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n but_o for_o god_n who_o speak_v by_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o receive_v our_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v concern_v to_o answer_v this_o be_v beyond_o my_o skill_n to_o imagine_v if_o origen_n speak_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o bishop_n too_o viz._n on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n and_o education_n if_o origen_n endeavour_v by_o those_o proof_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n aim_v at_o that_o a_o faith_n take_v up_o on_o the_o church_n tradition_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o internal_a argument_n of_o scripture_n but_o how_o you_o shall_v from_o this_o discourse_n assert_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n be_v again_o beyond_o my_o reach_n neither_o can_v i_o possible_o think_v what_o shall_v bear_v the_o face_n of_o premise_n to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n unless_o it_o be_v if_o origen_n assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o if_o gandavo_n say_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v into_o god_n himself_o than_o the_o church_n authority_n must_v be_v infallible_a but_o it_o appear_v already_o that_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a and_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v indeed_o be_v list_v among_o your_o rare_a argumentation_n for_o infallibility_n 2._o that_o scripture_n can_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a light_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o follow_a discourse_n 13._o wherein_o you_o first_o quarrel_n with_o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n for_o thence_o you_o say_v it_o will_v only_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o light_n which_o you_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a light_n you_o deny_v 89._o for_o say_v you_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n save_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v infallible_a he_o can_v never_o make_v good_a his_o consequence_n for_o in_o seneca_n plutarch_n aristotle_n you_o read_v many_o light_n and_o those_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v light_n but_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a light_n the_o substance_n of_o your_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o scripture_n discover_v the_o be_v of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o talmud_n and_o alcoran_n as_o well_o as_o it_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v abundance_n of_o moral_a instruction_n but_o these_o may_v be_v find_v in_o multitude_n of_o other_o book_n both_o of_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o thence_o infer_v that_o these_o book_n be_v infallible_a so_o neither_o can_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o sense_n or_o reason_n which_o i_o can_v extract_v out_o of_o your_o discourse_n which_o reduce_v into_o form_n will_v come_v to_o this_o if_o the_o scripture_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a than_o the_o scripture_n can_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a i_o can_v wish_v you_o will_v have_v take_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n in_o prove_v that_o which_o must_v be_v your_o assumption_n viz._n that_o scripture_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o may_v be_v see_v in_o seneca_n plutarch_n aristotle_n the_o talmud_n alcoran_n and_o other_o book_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n these_o be_v rare_a thing_n to_o assert_v among_o christian_n without_o offer_v at_o any_o more_o proof_n of_o they_o than_o you_o do_v which_o lie_v in_o this_o syllogism_n if_o scripture_n contain_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o book_n than_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o book_n but_o the_o scripture_n contain_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o other_o book_n viz._n the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o moral_a instruction_n therefore_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o do_v you_o real_o think_v that_o you_o have_v now_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o can_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a because_o some_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o other_o write_n will_v you_o not_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o brain_n than_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n because_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o you_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v show_v
themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a because_o the_o talmud_n alcoran_n and_o philosopher_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o but_o what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o book_n will_v you_o undertake_v to_o show_v any_o where_o such_o representation_n of_o the_o be_v and_o attribute_n of_o god_n so_o suitable_a to_o the_o conception_n which_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a be_v and_o yet_o those_o attribute_n discover_v in_o such_o contrivance_n for_o man_n good_a which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v never_o have_v reach_v to_o above_o all_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n will_v you_o find_v out_o so_o exact_a a_o rule_n of_o piety_n consist_v of_o such_o excellent_a precept_n such_o encourage_v promise_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n in_o any_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o can_v you_o discover_v any_o where_o such_o a_o unexpressible_a energy_n and_o force_n in_o a_o write_n of_o so_o great_a simplicity_n and_o plainness_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n unbecoming_a that_o authority_n which_o it_o awe_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n mean_a trivial_a fabulous_a and_o impertinent_a in_o it_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n write_v with_o that_o infinite_a decorum_n and_o suitableness_n as_o do_v high_o express_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v but_o in_o the_o most_o sweet_a affable_a and_o condescend_v manner_n be_v there_o any_o such_o argument_n in_o the_o write_n of_o seneca_n plutarch_n aristotle_n for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o moral_a instruction_n build_v on_o such_o good_a ground_n carry_v on_o to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n write_v with_o that_o life_n and_o vigour_n in_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o infinite_o do_v the_o high_a of_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o seem_v most_o to_o have_v in_o common_a with_o it_o as_o be_v it_o here_o a_o fit_a place_n may_v be_v at_o large_a discover_v but_o beside_o and_o beyond_o all_o these_o be_v there_o not_o other_o thing_n which_o evidence_n the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o none_o of_o the_o write_n you_o mention_v can_v in_o the_o least_o pretend_v to_o viz._n the_o accurate_a accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o those_o who_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o these_o very_a thing_n now_o to_o we_o be_v internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prove_v divine_a by_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o appear_v infallible_a by_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o you_o most_o pitiful_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o if_o your_o church_n will_v again_o pardon_v you_o for_o such_o opprobrious_a language_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o only_o to_o compare_v the_o write_n of_o seneca_n plutarch_n and_o aristotle_n with_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v commendable_a in_o their_o kind_n for_o moral_a virtue_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o those_o wretched_a and_o notorious_a imposture_n of_o the_o alcoran_n and_o the_o fabulous_a relation_n of_o the_o talmud_n if_o i_o say_v your_o church_n will_v pardon_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o because_o they_o tend_v to_o enhance_v her_o infallibility_n well_o fare_v that_o pope_n who_o say_v heu_fw-la quam_fw-la minimus_fw-la regitur_fw-la mundus_fw-la as_o for_o your_o follow_a instance_n of_o a_o candle_n light_v in_o a_o room_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o light_n but_o not_o who_o light_v it_o so_o the_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n be_v light_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o but_o they_o can_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o infallible_a light_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o commend_v your_o discretion_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o candle_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n by_o for_o a_o candle_n yield_v but_o a_o dim_a uncertain_a light_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o dark_a lantern_n and_o snuff_v at_o pleasure_n so_o will_v your_o church_n fain_o pretend_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o its_o light_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a that_o your_o church_n must_v open_v the_o side_n of_o the_o lantern_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n and_o make_v use_n of_o some_o apostolical_a snuffer_n of_o the_o pope_n keep_v to_o make_v it_o shine_v the_o clear_a though_o they_o often_o endanger_v the_o almost_o extinguish_v of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o because_o that_o poor_a light_n of_o a_o candle_n can_v show_v who_o light_v it_o will_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o candle_n can_v any_o one_o infer_v from_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o that_o light_n from_o the_o vanish_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o its_o disperse_v itself_o at_o his_o rise_n that_o this_o light_n can_v proceed_v only_o from_o that_o great_a luminous_a body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o may_v we_o not_o proportionable_o infer_v from_o the_o clearness_n greatness_n majesty_n coherency_n of_o those_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o must_v certain_o come_v from_o none_o but_o god_n especial_o be_v join_v with_o those_o impregnable_a evidence_n which_o himself_o by_o the_o person_n who_o deliver_v they_o that_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o himself_o for_o that_o end_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o propound_v these_o question_n to_o you_o and_o after_o you_o have_v consider_v they_o serious_o return_v i_o a_o rational_a answer_n to_o they_o 1._o do_v it_o imply_v any_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o it_o do_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o whether_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n that_o such_o a_o revelation_n be_v from_o himself_o 3._o if_o this_o be_v not_o impossible_a be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v require_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o doctrine_n so_o reveal_v on_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o not_o believe_v it_o 4._o whether_o god_n may_v not_o give_v as_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o revelation_n that_o he_o make_v of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o be_v from_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 5._o whether_o any_o other_o way_n be_v conceivable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_a that_o a_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n but_o that_o it_o contain_v thing_n high_o suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n thing_n above_o the_o find_v out_o of_o humane_a reason_n thing_n only_o tend_v to_o advance_v holiness_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o person_n who_o wrought_v unparallelled_a miracle_n 6._o whether_o all_o these_o be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o evident_a manner_n imaginable_a contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o leave_v any_o man_n that_o have_v common_a sense_n to_o judge_v of_o 7._o whether_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a disparagement_n of_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o make_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o any_o company_n who_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o and_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o great_a dishonour_n do_v it_o then_o to_o say_v it_o have_v no_o more_o light_n to_o discover_v itself_o divine_a than_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n not_o to_o add_v of_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n these_o thing_n i_o leave_v you_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v of_o and_o proceed_v what_o follow_v concern_v the_o father_n and_o other_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o themselves_o after_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o infallible_o
on_o other_o ground_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la unless_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o father_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n infallible_o on_o other_o ground_n which_o when_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o attempt_v i_o make_v no_o question_n to_o answer_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o a_o crude_a assertion_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o oppose_v a_o bare_a denial_n your_o follow_a absurdity_n concern_v the_o private_a spirit_n infallible_a assurance_n apostolical_a tradition_n have_v be_v frequent_o examine_v already_o only_a what_o you_o say_v that_o you_o read_v esteem_v nay_o very_o high_o reverence_n the_o scripture_n 9â—_n be_v but_o protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v by_o your_o former_a expression_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o with_o wise_a man_n who_o judge_n by_o thing_n and_o not_o by_o bare_a word_n 3._o you_o say_v 14_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v itself_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o see_v you_o read_v it_o as_o diligent_o and_o esteem_v it_o as_o high_o as_o we_o do_v what!_o you_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n as_o high_o as_o we_o 7._o who_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n appear_v no_o more_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n than_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n you_o who_o but_o in_o the_o page_n before_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o light_n in_o scripture_n to_o discover_v itself_o than_o in_o seneca_n plutarch_n aristotle_n nay_o as_o to_o some_o thing_n than_o the_o talmud_n and_o alcoran_n you_o who_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n christ_n will_v have_v be_v esteem_v a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a be_v you_o the_o man_n who_o esteem_v as_o high_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v may_v we_o not_o therefore_o just_o return_v you_o your_o own_o language_n and_o say_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v this_o light_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o your_o eye_n be_v perverse_a your_o understanding_n unsanctified_a which_o instead_o of_o discover_v such_o divine_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o to_o make_v you_o love_n and_o adore_v it_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o utter_v such_o expression_n which_o tend_v so_o high_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n give_v before_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n by_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o light_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o 86._o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o look_v into_o it_o for_o the_o blindness_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n mind_n may_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o 2._o he_o say_v this_o light_n be_v not_o so_o full_a a_o light_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v your_o sincerity_n you_o will_v seem_v at_o first_o to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o your_o next_o paragraph_n but_o at_o last_o you_o grant_v that_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v evident_o know_v as_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n for_o you_o with_o your_o wont_a subtlety_n distinguish_v principle_n know_v of_o themselves_o into_o such_o as_o be_v either_o evident_o and_o such_o as_o be_v probable_o know_v of_o themselves_o i._n e._n principle_n know_v of_o themselves_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v know_v of_o themselves_o or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o for_o what_o be_v but_o probable_o know_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v of_o itself_o but_o by_o that_o probable_a argument_n which_o cause_v assent_n to_o it_o but_o when_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o principle_n and_o say_v express_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o to_o be_v more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o some_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o true_o such_o be_v you_o not_o so_o use_v to_o contradiction_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o reconcile_v this_o expression_n with_o what_o you_o say_v a_o little_a before_o of_o your_o high_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o light_n in_o scripture_n he_o only_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n now_o faith_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o or_o other_o principle_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o the_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v whereas_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v be_v not_o ever_o certain_a in_o deduction_n from_o principle_n but_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o now_o what_o answer_n do_v you_o return_v to_o all_o this_o why_o forsooth_o we_o must_v have_v certainty_n nay_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n nay_o such_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o be_v build_v on_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o such_o a_o infallible_a authority_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v only_o by_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o climax_n in_o rhetoric_n viz._n a_o ladder_n stand_v with_o both_o end_n upon_o ground_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o answer_n i_o shall_v therefore_o now_o give_v it_o be_v that_o your_o faith_n then_o be_v certain_a infallible_o certain_a and_o yet_o build_v on_o but_o probable_a motive_n and_o therefore_o on_o your_o own_o principle_n must_v be_v also_o uncertain_a very_o uncertain_a nay_o undoubted_o and_o infallible_o uncertain_a what_o again_o follow_v concern_v canonical_a book_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n i_o must_v send_v they_o as_o constable_n do_v vagrant_n to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o there_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o a_o tedious_a vindication_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o briere_o 15._o which_o be_v of_o little_a consequence_n to_o the_o main_a business_n 9_o i_o shall_v return_v the_o short_a answer_n i_o shall_v not_o quarrel_n much_o with_o you_o about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o sense_n you_o give_v they_o 14._o viz._n if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o only_o in_o rare_a case_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v scripture_n on_o supposition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_o convey_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o without_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n but_o for_o you_o who_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n infallible_a and_o at_o the_o least_o the_o infallible_a conveyer_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o you_o can_v avoid_v make_v it_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o object_n of_o faith_n unless_o your_o church_n have_v some_o other_o way_n of_o convey_v object_n of_o faith_n than_o by_o propound_v the_o scripture_n infallible_o to_o we_o if_o therefore_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o contain_v in_o that_o book_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v possible_o see_v but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v as_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o citation_n of_o hooker_n by_o briere_o whether_o it_o be_v falsify_v or_o no_o will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o produce_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o that_o worthy_a author_n in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o upon_o a_o impartial_a view_n of_o which_o in_o the_o several_a place_n refer_v to_o i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o if_o brierely_n design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o hooker_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o into_o which_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v he_o do_v evident_o contradict_v mr._n hooker_n design_n and_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a of_o unfaithful_a
not_o of_o falsify_v hooker_n word_n yet_o of_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n chap._n viii_o the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o prove_v from_o scripture_n some_o general_a consideration_n from_o the_o design_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o scripture_n no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o clergy_n under_o the_o law_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n basils_n testimony_n concern_v tradition_n scripture_n less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n than_o tradition_n the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o judge_a tradition_n when_o apostolical_a when_o not_o the_o church_n perpetuity_n be_v promise_v in_o scripture_n prove_v not_o its_o infallibility_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o falsify_v c_n word_n but_o t._n c._n do_v his_o meaning_n produce_v the_o jesuit_n word_v no_o traduce_v their_o order_n c's_o miserable_a apology_n for_o they_o the_o particular_a text_n produce_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n examine_v no_o such_o infallibility_n necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o in_o themselves_o the_o similitude_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n to_o a_o ambassador_n and_o his_o credential_n right_o state_v the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 1._o before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o general_a observation_n on_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o which_o may_v give_v more_o light_n to_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o infallibility_n you_o challenge_v to_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o must_v suppose_v a_o promise_n extant_a of_o it_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o a._n c._n which_o you_o own_o to_o his_o lordship_n that_o if_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fallible_a man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a but_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o more_o than_o a_o introduction_n indeed_o as_o much_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a motive_n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o infallible_a motive_n to_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n now_o i_o demand_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n extant_a the_o belief_n of_o which_o you_o say_v before_o in_o defence_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o what_o mean_n can_v you_o prove_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o persuade_v a_o infidel_n to_o believe_v can_v you_o to_o one_o that_o neither_o believe_v christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v evident_o that_o your_o church_n have_v a_o assistance_n of_o both_o these_o you_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n or_o a_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o believe_v first_o your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o he_o can_v believe_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o infallibility_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n do_v suppose_v the_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o both_o these_o and_o can_v any_o one_o believe_v their_o assistance_n before_o he_o believe_v they_o be_v if_o you_o say_v as_o you_o do_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n you_o will_v prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a but_o set_v aside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v full_o discover_v already_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a unless_o antecedent_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n you_o can_v prove_v to_o a_o infidel_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o chimerical_a fancy_n and_o idea_n but_o that_o they_o do_v import_v something_o real_a otherwise_o a_o infidel_n will_v speedy_o tell_v you_o these_o name_n import_v nothing_o but_o some_o kind_n of_o magical_a spell_n which_o can_v keep_v man_n from_o error_n as_o long_o as_o they_o carry_v they_o about_o with_o they_o that_o as_o well_o may_v mahomet_n or_o any_o other_o impostor_n pretend_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n from_o some_o tutelar_a angel_n with_o hard_a arabic_a name_n as_o you_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o real_o there_o be_v such_o being_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v upon_o your_o proof_n inclinable_a to_o believe_v it_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o tell_v he_o by_o your_o doctrine_n that_o for_o all_o these_o proof_n he_o can_v only_o fancy_v there_o be_v such_o being_n but_o he_o can_v real_o believe_v they_o unless_o he_o first_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a and_o when_o he_o tell_v you_o he_o can_v according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n believe_v that_o infallibility_n unless_o he_o believe_v the_o other_o first_o will_v he_o not_o cry_v out_o upon_o you_o as_o either_o lamentable_a fool_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o you_o say_v or_o egregious_a impostor_n that_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o he_o bid_v he_o believe_v first_o one_o thing_n and_o then_o another_o till_o at_o last_o he_o may_v just_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o 2._o suppose_v he_o shall_v get_v through_o this_o and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o being_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v just_o ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la as_o the_o arabic_a philosopher_n imagine_v some_o kind_n of_o be_v which_o do_v assist_v the_o understanding_n in_o conception_n you_o answer_v he_o no_o but_o they_o be_v real_a distinct_a personality_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o god_n himself_o then_o he_o ask_v 2._o whence_o do_v this_o appear_v for_o these_o be_v such_o grand_a difficulty_n you_o have_v need_n of_o some_o very_a clear_a evidence_n of_o they_o if_o you_o send_v he_o to_o scripture_n he_o ask_v you_o to_o what_o end_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o must_v suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o delivery_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o divine_a revelation_n but_o he_o further_a demand_n 3._o whence_o come_v that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v infallible_a to_o have_v this_o assistance_n of_o both_o these_o do_v they_o assist_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o infallible_a you_o answer_v no._n but_o do_v they_o assist_v though_o not_o all_o man_n separately_z yet_o all_o society_n of_o man_n conjunct_o you_o answer_v no._n do_v they_o assist_v all_o man_n only_o in_o religious_a action_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o still_o you_o answer_v no._n do_v they_o assist_v then_o all_o man_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o their_o society_n no._n do_v they_o assist_v all_o those_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o say_v they_o have_v this_o assistance_n no._n do_v they_o thus_o assist_v all_o church_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n no._n who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o do_v thus_o infallible_o assist_v you_o answer_v the_o church_n but_o what_o church_n do_v you_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o which_o be_v this_o catholic_n church_n for_o i_o hear_v there_o be_v as_o great_a controversy_n about_o that_o as_o any_o thing_n you_o must_v answer_v confident_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n have_v then_o all_o in_o that_o communion_n this_o infallible_a assistance_n no._n have_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o communion_n it_o no._n have_v all_o these_o bishop_n this_o assistance_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o yes_o say_v you_o undoubted_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o head_n and_o confirm_v their_o acts._n then_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o very_a big_a man_n then_o be_v he_o not_o but_o say_v you_o these_o be_v controversy_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o know_v it_o suffice_v
end_v difference_n as_o infallibility_n in_o a_o constant_a judge_n for_o all_o they_o have_v dissension_n and_o division_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o you_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o his_o lordship_n for_o tax_v this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n with_o insolency_n â—7_n and_o a_o design_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o you_o go_v no_o further_o than_o christ_n himself_o lead_v you_o by_o promise_n make_v of_o this_o infallibility_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o must_v not_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o trust_n of_o your_o infallibility_n in_o interpret_n the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v when_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v i_o shall_v as_o little_o suspect_v they_o of_o lording_n it_o over_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n name_n if_o you_o can_v a_o great_a insolency_n than_o to_o usurp_v a_o power_n of_o prescribe_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o to_o what_o follow_v concern_v your_o church_n testimony_n be_v again_o infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o divine_o infallible_a it_o be_v so_o subtle_a and_o scholastical_a a_o distinction_n that_o i_o now_o begin_v not_o to_o admire_v your_o so_o often_o use_v it_o for_o i_o see_v plain_o if_o that_o wedge_n how_o blunt_a soever_o do_v not_o rive_v asunder_o the_o knot_n it_o be_v like_a to_o remain_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v to_o say_v to_o it_o his_o lordship_n have_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o insolency_n of_o your_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 3._o by_o the_o dangerous_a error_n which_o your_o church_n do_v hold_v particular_o in_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o fret_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o 92._o by_o justle_a with_o it_o but_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o your_o party_n in_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o controversy_n with_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o s._n basils_n book_n the_o spirit_n sanct._n ad_fw-la amphilochium_n and_o especial_o those_o word_n parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pictatem_fw-la speak_v of_o tradition_n he_o therefore_o in_o his_o margin_n so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o return_v this_o threefold_a answer_n to_o to_o they_o 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 2._o that_o exception_n be_v take_v at_o this_o book_n as_o corrupt_v 3._o that_o s._n basil_n make_v scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o tradition_n to_o this_o you_o return_v a_o threefold_a answer_n 97._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v down_o to_o their_o present_a time_n 2._o that_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n be_v unreasonable_a 3._o that_o s._n basil_n do_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n so_o to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o tradition_n as_o that_o scripture_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n than_o that_o of_o tradition_n because_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o antiquity_n which_o be_v produce_v on_o your_o side_n in_o behalf_n of_o tradition_n it_o will_v deserve_v a_o more_o careful_a examination_n in_o the_o particular_n by_o you_o mention_v 1._o you_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o such_o as_o the_o present_a church_n judge_v apostolical_a now_o you_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o judge_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o what_o tradition_n be_v so_o judge_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v now_o i_o pray_v consider_v what_o difficulty_n and_o self-contradiction_n you_o have_v bring_v yourself_o into_o by_o acknowledge_v these_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v judge_v apostolical_a by_o the_o present_a church_n for_o either_o that_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o judge_v tradition_n and_o so_o the_o present_a church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o if_o that_o be_v infallible_a you_o be_v not_o for_o your_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n in_o st._n basils_n time_n about_o these_o very_a tradition_n by_o he_o mention_v your_o church_n not_o judge_v they_o apostolical_a which_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o inspection_n into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o account_v tradition_n by_o he_o among_o which_o he_o not_o only_a mention_n sign_v believer_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o oil_n and_o the_o abrenunciation_n use_v in_o baptism_n 1._o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a the_o stand_n at_o prayer_n until_o pentecost_n and_o above_o all_o the_o trine_n immersion_n in_o baptism_n all_o which_o he_o say_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o secret_a and_o unpublished_a tradition_n which_o our_o father_n preserve_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o silent_a manner_n be_v these_o three_o last_v then_o acknowledge_v by_o your_o church_n now_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o no_o nay_o do_v not_o your_o roman_a catechism_n absolute_o pronounce_v the_o trine_n immersion_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o baptism_n how_o can_v that_o become_v unnecessary_a baptis_fw-la which_o be_v once_o infallible_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n either_o the_o church_n then_o be_v out_o in_o her_o judgement_n or_o your_o church_n out_o in_o she_o and_o choose_v whether_o of_o those_o you_o have_v the_o more_o mind_n to_o either_o of_o they_o will_v help_v you_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o 2._o there_o want_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o suspect_v that_o book_n to_o be_v corrupt_v you_o say_v erasmus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o suspect_v it_o not_o the_o first_o who_o suspect_v corruption_n in_o st._n basils_n write_n for_o marcus_n ephesius_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n charge_v some_o latinize_a greek_n with_o corrupt_v his_o book_n against_o eunomius_n 20._o protest_v that_o in_o constantinople_n there_o be_v but_o four_o copy_n to_o above_o one_o thousand_o which_o have_v the_o passage_n in_o they_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o latin_n but_o suppose_v erasmus_n be_v the_o first_o be_v he_o not_o so_o in_o discover_v the_o genuine_a and_o supposititious_a write_n of_o several_a other_o of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n which_o erasmus_n have_v of_o this_o suspicion_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n dantiscus_n the_o poland_n ambassador_n that_o by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v go_v through_o half_a this_o work_n he_o discern_v a_o palpable_a inequality_n in_o the_o style_n sometime_o swell_v to_o a_o tragical_a height_n and_o then_o sink_v into_o a_o vulgar_a flatness_n have_v much_o more_o of_o ostentation_n impertinent_a digression_n repetition_n than_o any_o of_o st._n basils_n own_o write_n which_o have_v always_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vigour_n simplicity_n and_o candour_n with_o great_a evenness_n and_o equality_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o this_o argument_n to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n especial_o in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n will_v seem_v by_o no_o mean_n contemptible_a yet_o we_o have_v much_o great_a reason_n for_o our_o suspicion_n than_o this_o mere_o from_o the_o stile_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v st._n basil_n be_v a_o man_n who_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v consistency_n that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v palpable_a and_o evident_a contradiction_n in_o his_o write_n you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o applaud_v your_o self_n in_o this_o as_o a_o genuine_a piece_n of_o st._n basils_n at_o least_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o you_o make_v this_o the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n that_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v equal_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o piety_n with_o the_o write_a word_n you_o can_v hardly_o have_v name_v so_o many_o word_n which_o bear_v a_o great_a face_n of_o contradiction_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n in_o his_o unquestionable_o genuine_a write_n for_o be_v it_o not_o st._n basil_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n 22._o and_o a_o argument_n of_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o point_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v it_o not_o st._n basil_n who_o bid_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
at_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n if_o then_o tradition_n be_v so_o uncapable_a of_o falsification_n and_o corruption_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o what_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n what_o can_v not_o those_o who_o live_v in_o st._n john_n and_o st._n peter_n time_n know_v what_o they_o do_v can_v they_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o or_o have_v they_o a_o intent_n to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n if_o some_o of_o they_o do_v falsify_v tradition_n so_o soon_o we_o see_v what_o little_a certainty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o derive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n if_o neither_o falsify_v than_o it_o shall_v seem_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v it_o but_o they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o some_o may_v practice_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o if_o so_o than_o we_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n bind_v succeed_a age_n for_o can_v you_o possible_o think_v the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v to_o bind_v unalterable_o succeed_a age_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v a_o liberty_n in_o themselves_o if_o then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n the_o apostle_n may_v practice_v several_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o apostle_n universal_a practice_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n if_o we_o can_v so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v necessary_a but_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v this_o unquestionable_a evidence_n first_o that_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o second_o that_o they_o do_v they_o with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o oblige_v posterity_n by_o their_o action_n by_o what_o rule_n or_o measure_n must_v we_o judge_v of_o this_o necessity_n by_o their_o universal_a practice_n but_o that_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o plain_a circle_n for_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o their_o universal_a practice_n and_o we_o must_v prove_v that_o universal_a practice_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a the_o apostle_n may_v differ_v in_o their_o practice_n from_o one_o another_o whence_o then_o shall_v we_o prove_v any_o practice_n necessary_a unless_o build_v on_o some_o unalterable_a ground_n of_o reason_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o the_o use_n of_o that_o common_a reason_n and_o prudence_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o religious_a nature_n or_o else_o by_o some_o positive_a law_n and_o institution_n of_o they_o and_o this_o suppose_v it_o unwritten_a must_v be_v evidence_v from_o something_o distinct_a from_o their_o practice_n or_o else_o you_o must_v assert_v that_o whatever_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o make_v a_o unalterable_a law_n for_o or_o last_o you_o must_v quit_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o universal_a and_o must_v first_o infer_v the_o necessity_n and_o then_o the_o universality_n of_o their_o practice_n from_o some_o record_n extant_a in_o scripture_n and_o then_o you_o can_v be_v no_o further_o certain_a of_o any_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o you_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o will_v certain_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v far_o more_o evident_a and_o credible_a than_o any_o universal_a unwritten_a tradition_n a_o clear_a and_o evident_a instance_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o know_v apostolical_a tradition_n in_o thing_n not_o define_v in_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o those_o you_o instance_n in_o yourself_o viz._n that_o of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n which_o come_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o controversy_n so_o soon_o after_o the_o apostolical_a age._n for_o though_o this_o controversy_n rise_v to_o its_o height_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n which_o be_v about_o a._n d._n 250._o yet_o it_o be_v begin_v some_o competent_a time_n before_o that_o for_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n and_o numidia_n consist_v of_o seventy_o one_o bishop_n endeavour_n to_o remove_v all_o suspicion_n of_o novelty_n from_o their_o opinion_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o sudden_a thing_n among_o we_o to_o judge_v that_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o come_v to_o the_o church_n from_o heretic_n for_o now_o many_o year_n be_v past_a and_o a_o long_a time_n since_o under_o agrippinus_n 73._o the_o bishop_n meeting_n together_o do_v determine_v it_o in_o council_n and_o thousand_o of_o heretic_n have_v voluntary_o submit_v to_o it_o how_o far_o off_o can_v that_o be_v from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n which_o be_v do_v so_o long_o before_o cyprian_n and_o although_o s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n so_o to_o do_v will_v make_v this_o to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o few_o year_n 4._o yet_o we_o have_v great_a evidence_n both_o of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n and_o large_a spread_v of_o this_o opinion_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a the_o judgement_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n be_v to_o rely_v on_o as_o to_o tradition_n who_o give_v agrippinus_n such_o hard_a word_n for_o be_v the_o first_o who_o against_o scripture_n 9_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o judgement_n of_o all_o his_o fellow-priest_n the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n do_v assert_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n how_o little_a truth_n there_o be_v in_o what_o vincentius_n here_o say_v and_o consequent_o how_o little_a certainty_n in_o his_o way_n of_o find_v out_o tradition_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n and_o dionysius_n concern_v this_o subject_n for_o therein_o he_o assert_n that_o long_o before_o that_o custom_n obtain_v in_o africa_n the_o same_o be_v practise_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n both_o at_o iconium_n synada_n and_o other_o place_n 7._o on_o which_o account_n this_o great_a person_n profess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v so_o whether_o this_o synod_n at_o iconium_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mention_v by_o firmilian_a be_v not_o so_o certain_a but_z if_o it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o for_o although_o firmilian_a say_v that_o we_o long_o ago_o meet_v in_o iconium_n from_o galatia_n cilicia_n and_o the_o neighbour_n region_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o 7._o viz._n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v yet_o as_o the_o learned_a valesius_fw-la observe_v the_o pronoune_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o firmilian_n person_n but_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o check_v both_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la for_o place_v that_o synod_n a._n d._n 258._o we_o see_v therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o large_o spread_v 145._o that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n numidia_n and_o mauritania_n favour_v it_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a christian_n for_o dionysius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o xystus_n who_o succeed_v stephanus_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o moderation_n as_o to_o this_o controversy_n and_o desire_v he_o more_o thorough_o to_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n and_o not_o proceed_v so_o rash_o as_o stephanus_n have_v do_v he_o tell_v he_o in_o conclusion_n that_o he_o write_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n caesarea_n aelia_n tyre_n laodicea_n tarsus_n etc._n etc._n nay_o and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o firmilians_n epistle_n they_o make_v no_o question_n but_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o tell_v cyprian_n that_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o other_o custom_n have_v be_v use_v they_o do_v well_o to_o oppose_v truth_n to_o custom_n 759._o but_o we_o say_v he_o join_v truth_n and_o custom_n together_o and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o oppose_v the_o custom_n of_o truth_n hold_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o add_v neither_o do_v we_o remember_v when_o this_o practice_n begin_v see_v it_o be_v always_o observe_v among_o we_o and_o thence_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o epistle_n with_o violate_v that_o and_o several_a other_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n still_o take_v stephen_n part_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v be_v that_o that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o gravity_n ibid._n not_o to_o deliver_v
man_n how_o much_o beyond_o the_o valentinian_o and_o basilidian_o will_v clemens_n have_v account_v so_o great_a a_o madness_n who_o so_o plain_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o not_o casual_o or_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o argument_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v not_o thorough_o apprehend_v his_o meaning_n repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_o demonstrate_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o such_o person_n so_o near_o the_o apostolical_a time_n sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o all_o of_o they_o do_v so_o unanimous_o fix_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o any_o church_n much_o less_o the_o roman_a much_o more_o may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o this_o excellent_a author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n particular_o where_o he_o refute_v the_o valentinian_o who_o desert_v the_o scripture_n and_o plead_v tradition_n but_o the_o testimony_n already_o produce_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o produce_v any_o more_o 7._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o continue_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o succeed_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o have_v design_o write_v on_o that_o subject_n in_o vindication_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o unanimous_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a chief_o by_o these_o argument_n from_o the_o undoubted_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o admirable_a propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o which_o be_v particular_o insist_v on_o by_o origen_n against_o celsus_n by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n adversus_fw-la scapulam_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o by_o minucius_n felix_n arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n not_o to_o mention_n eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o preparation_n and_o cyril_n answer_v to_o julian_n and_o other_o 10._o but_o have_v elsewhere_o more_o full_o and_o large_o consider_v that_o subject_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v there_o handle_v already_o than_o to_o tire_v his_o patience_n with_o either_o repeat_v the_o same_o or_o add_v more_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n only_o that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v whether_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o those_o person_n who_o full_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v themselves_o rational_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n and_o write_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o of_o subtle_a adversary_n but_o of_o doubt_v and_o stagger_v christian_n shall_v so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o insist_v on_o the_o evidence_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o forementioned_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o insist_v and_o be_v it_o again_o credible_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a as_o infallible_a in_o order_n to_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o without_o it_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v believe_v as_o divine_a and_o yet_o in_o all_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o gentile_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o with_o several_a heretic_n as_o the_o marcionist_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n upon_o no_o occasion_n shall_v mention_v this_o grand_a palladium_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o last_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o when_o in_o our_o modern_a controversy_n man_n do_v evident_o maintain_v faction_n and_o interest_n more_o than_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o must_v be_v blind_a than_o one_o that_o can_v see_v no_o distinction_n of_o colour_n that_o do_v not_o discern_v on_o what_o account_n this_o infallibility_n be_v now_o pretend_v be_v it_o i_o say_v credible_a that_o a_o doctrine_n pretend_v so_o necessary_a for_o our_o believe_a scripture_n with_o divine_a faith_n shall_v be_v so_o conceal_v when_o it_o ought_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o christianity_n to_o have_v be_v most_o divulge_v which_o now_o only_o in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n be_v challenge_v by_o a_o usurp_a party_n in_o the_o church_n as_o leave_v by_o christ_n himself_o when_o no_o other_o evidence_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o party_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o do_v so_o apparent_o use_v it_o only_o to_o uphold_v her_o pretend_a authority_n and_o so_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o the_o worst_a end_n and_o the_o most_o unworthy_a design_n have_v thus_o far_o consider_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o father_n be_v concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n who_o live_v near_a the_o apostolical_a time_n 8._o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o you_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n or_o more_o general_o for_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n suppose_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n whatever_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n but_o you_o very_o prudent_o avoid_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o subject_n as_o this_o be_v for_o those_o testimony_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n in_o explication_n of_o matth._n 28.20_o take_v they_o as_o you_o have_v in_o so_o loose_a and_o careless_a a_o manner_n produce_v they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n but_o only_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n our_o only_a remain_a task_n then_o as_o to_o this_o be_v to_o examine_v in_o what_o way_n you_o seek_v to_o enervate_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n out_o of_o antiquity_n which_o you_o do_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o chap._n 8._o his_o lordship_n have_v true_o say_v 3â—_n that_o this_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o all_o other_o argument_n but_o especial_o internal_a from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v first_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n be_v time_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o church-tradition_n say_v his_o lordship_n yet_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a be_v god_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v this_o as_o the_o all-sufficient_a way_n and_o gives_z four_o proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o miracle_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o performance_n of_o it_o 4._o that_o by_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o whereas_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o entire_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a scripture_n and_o church-tradition_n vincent_n lyrinens_fw-la place_n authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n and_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o resolve_v itself_o to_o this_o after_o you_o have_v needless_o explain_v his_o lordship_n opinion_n in_o this_o controversy_n you_o begin_v to_o answer_v thus_o 108._o he_o cite_v first_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o who_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v not_o you_o like_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o cite_v father_n who_o double_o falsify_v a_o testimony_n of_o your_o adversary_n when_o you_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o disprove_v for_o 1._o you_o tell_v we_o he_o cite_v that_o first_o which_o he_o produce_v last_o 2._o you_o cite_v that_o as_o produce_v by_o he_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o express_o cite_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o tell_v you_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n
any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v then_o i_o say_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a reformation_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o difficult_a a_o work_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o pretension_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a but_o the_o reformer_n shall_v step_v too_o far_o or_o fall_v too_o short_a in_o some_o small_a thing_n or_o other_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o far_o great_a benefit_n come_v by_o the_o reformation_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o bear_v withal_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o wilful_a and_o gross_a error_n not_o so_o much_o in_o opinion_n as_o in_o fact_n sacrilege_n too_o often_o pretend_v to_o reform_v superstition_n that_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o reformer_n not_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o they_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n to_o answer_v it_o to_o who_o i_o leave_v they_o this_o be_v his_o lordship_n full_a and_o just_a account_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o answer_v you_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n question_n why_o may_v not_o a_o national_a council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a you_o give_v this_o answer_n true_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o 9_o provide_v it_o be_v a_o true_a national_a council_n and_o a_o true_a church_n of_o england_n as_o those_o recite_v be_v true_a church_n and_o council_n and_o provide_v also_o that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o we_o be_v contend_v to_o put_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o business_n upon_o these_o three_o thing_n viz._n that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o power_n which_o reform_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v do_v by_o they_o then_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v but_o for_o the_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o see_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o mean_v the_o present_a protestant_a church_n there_o ibid._n you_o must_v crave_v leave_n of_o his_o lordship_n to_o deny_v his_o supposition_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o sense_n signify_v no_o true_a church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o requite_v you_o by_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o any_o separation_n from_o your_o communion_n because_o we_o must_v crave_v leave_n of_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v schism_n that_o must_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o separate_n from_o not_o as_o though_o i_o seek_v only_o to_o return_v a_o blow_n on_o you_o which_o i_o can_v not_o defend_v our_o church_n from_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o by_o whatever_o way_n you_o will_v prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o same_o we_o may_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v so_o too_o if_o you_o own_o and_o believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n so_o do_v we_o if_o you_o embrace_v the_o ancient_a creed_n so_o do_v we_o if_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n so_o do_v we_o if_o you_o join_v together_o in_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o do_v we_o if_o you_o have_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o bishop_n so_o have_v we_o name_v then_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o our_o protestant_a church_n do_v want_v you_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n before_o the_o reformation_n wherein_o be_v it_o alter_v from_o itself_o by_o it_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v it_o in_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o eighth_n time_n that_o can_v be_v for_o you_o very_o remarkable_o grant_v afterward_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n too_o 169._o leave_v the_o pope_n in_o possession_n of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v right_o challenge_v which_o be_v a_o concession_n we_o shall_v make_v more_o use_n of_o afterward_o sure_o then_o this_o can_v not_o unchurch_n they_o or_o be_v it_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o elizabeth_n time_n the_o supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v it_o neither_o now_o for_o that_o be_v assert_v under_o a_o more_o moderate_a title_n in_o her_o time_n than_o in_o her_o father_n be_v it_o the_o use_v of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n sure_o not_o when_o pius_n the_o four_o offer_v to_o confirm_v it_o as_o be_v credible_o report_v from_o vincentius_n parpalia_n who_o that_o pope_n employ_v on_o a_o message_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o term_n of_o accommodation_n but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o do_v unchurch_n we_o be_v they_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n 1562_o if_o they_o be_v these_o be_v they_o either_o the_o positive_a or_o negative_a article_n if_o the_o positive_a be_v they_o the_o assert_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n or_o what_o else_o if_o the_o negative_a be_v it_o the_o deny_v purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n vnlawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o which_o of_o they_o else_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o protestant_a church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o be_v it_o last_o the_o assert_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n 19_o and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o it_o which_o have_v do_v we_o all_o the_o mischief_n to_o unchurch_n we_o viz._n the_o deny_v your_o church_n infallibility_n if_o this_o be_v it_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n yet_o that_o our_o church_n will_v remain_v a_o true_a church_n till_o you_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v be_v long_o enough_o but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o your_o absolute_a power_n to_o church_n and_o unchurch_n who_o and_o when_o you_o please_v you_o offer_v at_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o this_o assertion_n but_o only_o very_o fair_o crave_v his_o lordship_n leave_n to_o call_v the_o protestant_a church_n no_o true_a church_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o more_o civil_a way_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v you_o can_v help_v it_o for_o you_o have_v do_v your_o utmost_a in_o crave_v his_o leave_n for_o it_o and_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o it_o but_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v much_o more_o to_o the_o second_o 13._o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o manage_v by_o a_o lawful_a power_n nor_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n for_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o national_a synod_n 1562._o be_v no_o lawful_a synod_n in_o these_o word_n for_o be_v it_o not_o notorious_a that_o pretend_a synod_n a._n d._n 1562._o be_v all_o manifest_a usurper_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a 169._o that_o they_o all_o by_o force_n intrude_v themselves_o both_o into_o the_o see_v of_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o into_o the_o cure_n of_o other_o lawful_a pastor_n quiet_o and_o canonical_o possess_v of_o they_o before_o the_o say_a intrusion_n can_v those_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a national_a council_n of_o england_n or_o lawful_o to_o represent_v the_o english_a church_n who_o never_o have_v any_o lawful_a that_o be_v canonical_a and_o just_a vocation_n mission_n or_o jurisdiction_n give_v they_o to_o and_o over_o the_o english_a nation_n two_o thing_n you_o object_n as_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o those_o person_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o convocation_n a._n 1562._o can_v make_v no_o lawful_a synod_n and_o those_o be_v intrusion_n and_o want_v of_o a_o lawful_a mission_n which_o shall_v be_v particular_o examine_v the_o first_o charge_n be_v of_o intrusion_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o aggravate_v by_o several_a circumstance_n that_o they_o intrude_v themselves_o and_o that_o by_o force_n and_o not_o some_o but_o all_o and_o that_o into_o the_o see_v of_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o cure_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n but_o how_o true_a these_o circumstance_n be_v must_v appear_v by_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v to_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o elizabeth_n reign_n how_o false_a that_o be_v that_o all_o intrude_v themselves_o be_v notorious_a to_o any_o one_o who_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o time_n for_o this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o the_o five_o of_o her_o reign_n of_o 26_o cathedral_n church_n there_o be_v but_o fourteen_o
any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n though_o alexander_n be_v no_o further_o a_o party_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n than_o the_o other_o bishop_n no_o more_o be_v leo_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 2._o or_o cyril_n at_o ephesus_n though_o those_o be_v the_o three_o you_o instance_n in_o before_o yet_o he_o sit_v not_o as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o chief_a inspection_n for_o the_o right_a management_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o conciliar_a action_n hosius_n be_v precedent_n will_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v content_v with_o such_o a_o council_n in_o his_o case_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v sit_v in_o chief_a and_o some_o other_o person_n beside_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v preside_v if_o not_o never_o go_v about_o to_o parallel_v these_o two_o council_n with_o each_o other_o again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o bishop_n come_v free_a without_o any_o praeengagement_n to_o maintain_v the_o party_n of_o alexander_n but_o the_o bishop_n at_o trent_n be_v all_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o papal_a interest_n at_o nice_a the_o bishop_n themselves_o debate_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n at_o trent_n the_o divine_n dispute_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o formality_n give_v their_o placet_fw-la at_o nice_a every_o one_o be_v free_o hear_v none_o die_v for_o grief_n of_o check_n be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o too_o free_a speak_n as_o there_o do_v at_o trent_n and_o these_o i_o hope_v show_v there_o be_v much_o great_a reason_n for_o the_o protestant_n to_o except_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o for_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o yet_o beside_o all_o these_o ground_n of_o disparity_n those_o two_o remain_v good_a still_o which_o his_o lordship_n instance_v in_o viz._n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a proceed_v whole_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n 216._o both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o to_o these_o two_o you_o offer_v something_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o that_o both_o these_o council_n have_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n but_o not_o their_o only_a rule_n 235._o for_o you_o say_v theodoret_n express_o say_v 8._o that_o in_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a ground_v itself_o upon_o tradition_n but_o theodoret_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n only_o out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n he_o say_v when_o the_o arrian_n object_v that_o they_o use_v word_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n they_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o so_o do_v they_o too_o but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v be_v such_o as_o their_o father_n have_v use_v before_o they_o and_o do_v you_o call_v this_o the_o ground_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o upon_o tradition_n yet_o to_o do_v you_o right_n i_o must_v suppose_v that_o either_o you_o take_v this_o upon_o trust_n without_o search_a theodoret_n or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o look_v no_o further_a than_o christophorson_n translation_n which_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o papal_a controversy_n do_v notorious_o trip_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v from_o several_a example_n but_o we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o this_o present_a for_o whereas_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sirmondus_n faithful_o render_v nam_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la non-scriptis_a impietatem_fw-la svam_fw-la adstruxerint_fw-la nusquam_fw-la enim_fw-la scriptum_fw-la reperias_fw-la exit_fw-la non_fw-la extantibus_fw-la aut_fw-la erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la accusant_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la voces_fw-la non-scriptas_a piè_fw-la tamen_fw-la excogitatas_fw-la condemnati_fw-la sint_fw-la i._n e._n though_o the_o arrian_n make_v use_v of_o unwritten_a word_n themselves_o yet_o they_o accuse_v their_o adversary_n for_o condemn_v they_o by_o unwritten_a word_n mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o christophorson_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afferunt_fw-la and_o there_o end_v the_o sentence_n and_o then_o make_v a_o new_a sentence_n quapropter_fw-la ex_fw-la non-scriptis_a vocibus_fw-la piè_fw-la tamen_fw-la excogitatis_fw-la condemnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o search_v your_o citation_n in_o antiquity_n which_o you_o deliver_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o though_o none_o have_v ever_o look_v into_o the_o father_n but_o yourselves_o but_o i_o find_v you_o so_o often_o trip_v in_o your_o quotation_n that_o where_o bellarmine_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n you_o very_o secure_o follow_v he_o in_o it_o as_o in_o another_o place_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o christophorson_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mandato_fw-la literarum_fw-la which_o bellarmine_n confident_o cite_v as_o import_v damasus_n his_o power_n to_o summon_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v further_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o vain_a your_o attempt_n be_v of_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ground_v her_o definition_n on_o tradition_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n as_o his_o lordship_n true_o tell_v you_o to_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n you_o answer_v that_o the_o like_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n both_o be_v and_o be_v when_o protestans_fw-la first_fw-mi begin_v but_o will_v this_o reach_n to_o a_o parity_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o his_o lordship_n speak_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a time_n i_o pray_v prove_v your_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n by_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o this_o and_o then_o you_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o disparity_n between_o they_o as_o to_o what_o you_o further_o add_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v the_o quartodecimani_n for_o heretic_n i_o know_v not_o where_o you_o will_v find_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a constantine_n be_v far_o from_o say_v so_o in_o his_o epistle_n persuade_v to_o union_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n can_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_v time_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n or_o determine_v that_o those_o who_o come_v from_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o they_o must_v present_o condemn_v all_o who_o do_v otherwise_o for_o heretic_n but_o you_o must_v be_v pardon_v you_o be_v prove_v a_o parity_n between_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o trent_n and_o you_o know_v you_o can_v not_o do_v that_o sufficient_o unless_o they_o condemn_v all_o dissenter_n in_o any_o punctilio_fw-la for_o heretic_n 14._o his_o lordship_n further_o prove_v that_o trent_n can_v be_v no_o indifferent_a council_n to_o the_o church_n 218._o the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o strong_a party_n in_o it_o because_o there_o be_v more_o italian_a bishop_n there_o than_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o yea_o more_o than_o double_a for_o where_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n be_v express_v that_o have_v suffrage_n and_o vote_n in_o that_o council_n the_o italian_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v but_o eighty_o three_o so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o italian_a bishop_n by_o a_o hundred_o and_o four_o than_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n sure_a say_v he_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o be_v overreach_v in_o this_o council_n and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o his_o infallibility_n otherwise_o he_o may_v this_o way_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v infallible_a in_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v determine_v and_o this_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v all_o the_o infallibility_n he_o have_v 236._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o party_n be_v disprove_v by_o the_o very_a argument_n he_o bring_v to_o assert_v it_o viz._n the_o multitude_n of_o italian_a prelate_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o italian_n be_v more_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n and_o dependence_n than_o in_o any_o other_o nation_n of_o christendom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o sovereign_a principality_n and_o state_n into_o which_o italy_n be_v divide_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o italian_a prelate_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n and_o dependence_n since_o therefore_o they_o have_v all_o their_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o on_o those_o principality_n in_o which_o they_o live_v this_o evasion_n though_o very_a sleight_n be_v
time_n viz._n the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o spiritual_a power_n not_o be_v of_o humane_a but_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o proceed_v so_o much_o from_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o person_n as_o from_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o all_o this_o have_v need_n be_v more_o than_o thus_o bare_o assert_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o yourselves_o as_o his_o lordship_n show_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v we_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o representative_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o it_o under_o that_o notion_n or_o else_o we_o may_v still_o say_v with_o his_o lordship_n that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n it_o have_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o body_n which_o it_o represent_v but_o i_o need_v not_o in_o this_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o protestant_n against_o you_o for_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o controversy_n we_o have_v enough_o from_o those_o of_o your_o own_o party_n to_o oppose_v against_o these_o affirmation_n of_o you_o for_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la not_o only_o assert_n but_o prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n arise_v from_o a_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n 1._o that_o matter_n of_o doubt_n may_v be_v better_o debate_v by_o many_o prudent_a and_o experience_a person_n then_o by_o a_o few_o so_o that_o as_o the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o administration_n of_o affair_n belong_v to_o one_o so_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n that_o debate_n shall_v be_v by_o many_o this_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o nothing_o but_o humane_a reason_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o council_n in_o the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la nullum_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la institutione_n speciale_a quicquam_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la accepit_fw-la illa_fw-la primitiva_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v any_o particular_a order_n from_o the_o apostle_n concern_v they_o which_o he_o from_o thence_o prove_v because_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n till_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o they_o and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o new_a revelation_n concern_v the_o celebrate_n general_a council_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n zeal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o supernatural_a or_o divine_a institution_n sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la humanam_fw-la but_o altogether_o humane_a for_o they_o be_v say_v he_o the_o invention_n of_o constantine_n sometime_o useful_a but_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a this_o man_n speak_v intelligible_o and_o not_o like_o those_o who_o jumble_v pope_n and_o council_n together_o to_o make_v something_o infallible_a between_o they_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o better_a way_n by_o far_o to_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o consult_v that_o as_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o honest_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o believe_v constantine_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v when_o he_o first_o institute_v general_n council_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v true_a if_o you_o have_v then_o nothing_o more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o general_n council_n than_o what_o you_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o wisdom_n in_o you_o to_o contend_v with_o pighius_fw-la for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o let_v that_o of_o general_a council_n shift_v for_o itself_o his_o lordship_n second_o consideration_n you_o admit_v of_o viz._n 6_o that_o though_o the_o act_n which_o be_v hammer_v out_o by_o many_o together_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a then_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n sufficiency_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v infallible_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o some_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o omit_v your_o very_a impertinent_a addition_n to_o this_o consideration_n viz._n so_o as_o to_o make_v its_o decree_n infallible_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v without_o error_n which_o say_v he_o be_v no_o question_n 230._o and_o as_o little_a that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o but_o the_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v be_v whether_o all_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afford_v in_o such_o a_o high_a manner_n as_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o remote_a deduction_n from_o it_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a from_o this_o last_o expression_n you_o will_v very_o subtle_o infer_v contrary_a to_o his_o lordship_n design_n that_o he_o grant_v general_a council_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o deduction_n ibid._n as_o well_o as_o fundamental_o but_o not_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a his_o lordship_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o alike_o infallible_a then_o whether_o the_o assistance_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o to_o make_v they_o infallible_a and_o this_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v but_o it_o will_v have_v prevent_v your_o cavil_n about_o a_o graduated_a infallibility_n which_o i_o know_v none_o assert_v but_o yourself_o this_o consideration_n bring_v on_o the_o main_a of_o the_o battle_n in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n viz._n john_n 16.13_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.16_o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o matth._n 28.20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 16.18_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v luke_n 22.32_o christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v matth._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o act_n 15.28_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o all_o which_o place_n except_o the_o two_o last_o have_v be_v already_o examine_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v any_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o give_v why_o any_o infallibility_n at_o all_o be_v promise_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o may_v seem_v whole_o needless_a to_o bestow_v a_o particular_a consideration_n again_o upon_o all_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o place_n all_o your_o drift_n and_o design_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o council_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o but_o have_v at_o large_a before_o show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o too_o for_o the_o only_a pretence_n that_o you_o have_v why_o council_n shall_v be_v prove_v hence_o infallible_a be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v infallibility_n promise_v by_o these_o text_n which_o must_v be_v very_o well_o prove_v and_o much_o better_a than_o you_o have_v do_v either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o before_o the_o other_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o hence_o and_o yet_o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v that_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o such_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o that_o general_a council_n must_v be_v infallible_a unless_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o not_o diffusive_a which_o be_v a_o new_a task_n which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o undertake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v 254._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o representative_a and_o therefore_o the_o representative_a must_v be_v infallible_a unless_o you_o can_v first_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o continue_a infallible_a teach_n by_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o see_v do_v i_o be_o so_o far_o therefore_o from_o think_v as_o you_o do_v that_o these_o text_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a in_o themselves_o to_o prove_v
assembly_n be_v take_v up_o and_o have_v for_o its_o pattern_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o direction_n and_o precept_n too_o for_o do_v it_o so_o often_o as_o just_a occasion_n require_v from_o christ_n himself_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o which_o answer_n lie_v in_o those_o well_o place_v word_n sure_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v for_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o reason_n you_o never_o offer_v at_o it_o just_o such_o another_o of_o beauties_n sine_fw-la dubio_n comes_fw-la after_o though_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o church_n representative_a and_o do_v not_o meet_v or_o assemble_v together_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la but_o by_o order_n and_o deputation_n from_o man_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o act_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v may_v be_v from_o god_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v can_v any_o man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o question_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o no_o when_o you_o say_v yes_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o doubtless_o it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o question_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o imply_v afterward_o whether_o the_o people_n or_o the_o pastor_n have_v right_a to_o send_v to_o general_n council_n but_o what_o ground_n you_o have_v to_o assert_v that_o general_a council_n be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n affirm_v often_o and_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v less_o then_o that_o be_v here_o and_o yet_o as_o though_o you_o have_v do_v it_o invincible_o you_o triumphant_o proceed_v general_a council_n then_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o christ_n institute_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o a_o humane_a expedient_a only_a 273._o take_v up_o by_o the_o church_n herself_o mere_o upon_o prudential_a consideration_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o conceive_v it_o strange_o puzzle_v i_o to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o particle_n than_o relate_v to_o and_o after_o all_o my_o search_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o sure_o without_o doubt_n and_o doubtless_o i_o pray_v sir_n think_v not_o so_o mean_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v these_o for_o argument_n or_o demonstration_n deal_v fair_o with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o fall_v by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n we_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o to_o you_o but_o you_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o proof_n with_o we_o we_o can_v easy_o discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n through_o the_o most_o confident_a affirmation_n if_o you_o have_v bring_v any_o law_n of_o christ_n appoint_v that_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n any_o apostolical_a precept_n prescribe_v or_o give_v direction_n concern_v they_o you_o have_v do_v something_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o offer_v at_o a_o proof_n and_o yet_o conclude_v it_o as_o confident_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o your_o demonstration_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o either_o you_o know_v your_o cause_n to_o be_v weak_a or_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o such_o another_o discourse_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v wherein_o you_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o what_o be_v define_v by_o one_o council_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v reverse_v by_o another_o 273._o which_o be_v because_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la unchangeable_a that_o it_o admit_v not_o of_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o only_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o that_o it_o must_v stand_v without_o alteration_n for_o ever_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v invariable_a and_o admit_v no_o change_n all_o these_o expression_n we_o have_v in_o one_o paragraph_n and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o see_v be_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v it_o you_o mean_v by_o all_o this_o do_v you_o think_v we_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o christian_a faith_n without_o so_o many_o diversify_v expression_n of_o it_o and_o what_o follow_v now_o from_o all_o this_o that_o one_o council_n can_v repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o another_o how_o so_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n council_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o yet_o then_o one_o council_n repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o other_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o institution_n or_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o a_o reverse_v those_o decree_n though_o the_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o same_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v then_o man_n shall_v always_o believe_v all_o this_o unalterable_a doctrine_n if_o so_o how_o come_v arrianism_n to_o overspread_v the_o church_n how_o come_v six_o hundred_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o profound_a mistake_n to_o infer_v from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o general_n council_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n though_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n god_n be_v true_a and_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o argue_v more_o pertinent_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n against_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n 10._o for_o you_o say_v he_o say_v and_o unsaye_v the_o same_o and_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v to_o general_n council_n in_o one_o proposition_n 275._o he_o take_v away_o in_o another_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v bind_v to_o all_o particular_n 261._o and_o itself_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o can_v bind_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o call_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after-calls_a upon_o just_a cause_n to_o order_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o abrogate_v former_a act_n and_o after_o add_v and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n the_o council_n shall_v remain_v the_o supreme_a external_a live_a temporary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n only_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v power_n when_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n be_v find_v and_o peaceable_o tender_v to_o she_o to_o represent_v herself_o again_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o in_o it_o to_o order_v what_o be_v amiss_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o we_o find_v contradictious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o themselves_o in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o main_a of_o this_o charge_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o 1._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o that_o which_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n be_v against_o but_o this_o be_v very_o easy_o answer_v for_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o say_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o not_o so_o to_o oppose_v it_o as_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o it_o 2._o that_o another_o council_n can_v be_v call_v without_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o this_o his_o lordship_n prevent_v by_o suppose_v that_o the_o just_a reason_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v peaceable_o tender_v to_o the_o church_n but_o no_o boisterous_a opposition_n to_o be_v make_v against_o it_o 3._o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v another_o council_n be_v call_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v scripture_n and_o demonstration_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a but_o 1._o his_o lordship_n suppose_v there_o may_v scripture_n and_o demonstration_n be_v where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v necessity_n of_o call_v another_o council_n 2._o that_o the_o council_n may_v free_v all_o those_o who_o may_v suppose_v themselves_o still_o bind_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o former_a error_n 3._o that_o no_o erroneous_a decree_n of_o a_o council_n may_v remain_v unrepealed_a in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o no_o erroneous_a person_n may_v challenge_v such_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n as_o a_o ground_n for_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o now_o lie_v any_o such_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o his_o lordship_n word_n 3._o the_o last_o thing_n his_o lordship_n charge_v your_o way_n with_o unreasonableness_n in_o be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 11._o
fundamental_a in_o themselves_o or_o only_o by_o reduction_n and_o consequence_n whether_o you_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o or_o no_o yet_o if_o we_o prove_v you_o guilty_a of_o any_o gross_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n as_o his_o lordship_n assert_n you_o be_v that_o will_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n 320._o that_o you_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v your_o church_n right_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n yet_o if_o you_o assert_v any_o other_o error_n of_o a_o dangerous_a nature_n your_o right_a exposition_n of_o they_o can_v secure_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o the_o danger_n they_o run_v themselves_o upon_o by_o embrace_v the_o other_o so_o much_o for_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n chap._n v._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n to_o salvation_n manifest_v by_o disprove_v the_o cavil_n against_o it_o c's_o tedious_a repetition_n pass_v over_o the_o argument_n from_o possession_n at_o large_a consider_v no_o prescription_n allowable_a where_o the_o law_n have_v antecedent_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o oral_a tradition_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o itself_o unreasonable_a the_o ground_n of_o it_o examine_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o bare_a possession_n discover_v general_n answer_v return_v to_o the_o remain_a chapter_n consist_v whole_o of_o thing_n already_o discuss_v the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n particular_o vindicate_v the_o proof_n of_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n lie_v on_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n although_o this_o subject_n have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 1._o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o task_n require_v that_o we_o so_o far_o resume_v the_o debate_n of_o it_o as_o any_o thing_n undiscuss_v already_o offer_v itself_o to_o consideration_n for_o i_o can_v think_v it_o a_o civil_a way_n of_o treat_v the_o reader_n to_o cloy_v he_o with_o tautology_n or_o repetition_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v he_o rather_o by_o some_o incidental_a passage_n than_o by_o a_o full_a and_o free_a debate_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n then_o which_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v already_o i_o shall_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n but_o whatever_o have_v the_o face_n of_o be_v new_a and_o pertinent_a i_o shall_v ready_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o fresh_a debate_n be_v a_o new_a question_n of_o the_o lady_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o answer_v whereof_o you_o say_v the_o party_n confer_v be_v put_v into_o new_a heat_n upon_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o bishop_n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v mr._n fisher_n there_o be_v but_o one_o save_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a since_o the_o confidence_n seem_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n we_o must_v examine_v which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o strong_a reason_n and_o his_o lordship_n come_n first_o to_o be_v examine_v which_o he_o offer_v very_o free_o to_o examination_n for_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n council_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o adventure_n of_o my_o soul_n upon_o that_o faith_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n you_o have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n about_o the_o very_a foundation_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o there_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o you_o seduce_v thus_o far_o his_o lordship_n two_o thing_n you_o seem_v to_o answer_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a because_o you_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o general_a council_n but_o that_o we_o be_v now_o excuse_v from_o a_o fresh_a enquiry_n into_o but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v it_o from_o his_o own_o principle_n of_o submission_n to_o general_n council_n 328._o but_o by_o what_o peculiar_a art_n you_o can_v thence_o draw_v that_o some_o thing_n else_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v own_v as_o fundamental_o in_o all_o age_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v and_o sure_o you_o be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o argument_n when_o you_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_a submission_n and_o internal_a assent_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n you_o quarrel_n with_o viz._n that_o the_o english-protestant_n faith_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o faith_n 2._o and_o this_o you_o undertake_v at_o large_a to_o disprove_v 329._o you_o ask_v first_o whether_o we_o believe_v all_o scripture_n or_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o we_o answer_v all_o without_o exception_n that_o be_v scripture_n i._n e._n have_v any_o evidence_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o this_o you_o say_v we_o profess_v more_o than_o we_o can_v make_v good_a see_v we_o refuse_v many_o book_n own_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o embrace_v some_o which_o be_v not_o but_o in_o both_o you_o assert_v that_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o defend_v since_o we_o be_v content_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o as_o fair_a a_o trial_n as_o you_o can_v desire_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v good_a by_o the_o successful_a diligence_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n scripture_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o either_o for_o satisfaction_n or_o confusion_n but_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o bare_a word_n and_o bold_a affirmation_n must_v weigh_v more_o than_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o antiquity_n you_o love_v to_o pronounce_v where_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o prove_v and_o think_v to_o bear_v man_n down_o with_o confidence_n where_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o enter_v the_o list_n but_o our_o faith_n stand_v not_o on_o so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o your_o big_a word_n which_o have_v that_o property_n of_o wind_n in_o they_o to_o be_v leight_n and_o loud_a when_o you_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la have_v have_v a_o equal_a testimony_n of_o divine_a authority_n with_o those_o we_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o further_a answer_n upon_o that_o subject_a just_o as_o much_o you_o say_v to_o disprove_v our_o believe_a scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o you_o say_v the_o father_n oppose_v we_o we_o deny_v it_o you_o say_v the_o council_n condemn_v we_o we_o say_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_n you_o offer_v again_o at_o some_o break_a evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o council_n and_o father_n 330._o but_o those_o have_v be_v discuss_v already_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n at_o large_a manifest_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o i_o fear_v your_o matter_n lie_v very_o ill_o concoct_v upon_o your_o stomach_n you_o bring_v they_o we_o so_o often_o up_o but_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o dance_v in_o a_o circle_n because_o you_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v but_o when_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o you_o pull_v i_o back_o again_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n and_o the_o church_n the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n 332._o and_o scarce_o a_o page_n between_o but_o in_o come_v again_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o fresh_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v never_o handle_v before_o but_o i_o assure_v you_o after_o this_o rate_n 335._o i_o wonder_v you_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o you_o may_v have_v write_v all_o your_o life_n time_n after_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o
decry_v the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v discover_v their_o falsity_n for_o although_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v appeal_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 3._o although_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n to_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n although_o christ_n himself_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 16.14_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n man_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n lest_o perchance_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o great_a affront_n to_o humane_a nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o be_v man_n only_o deprive_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o concurrent_a use_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o these_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v uncertain_a fallible_a nay_o dangerous_a without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n so_o that_o the_o short_a of_o your_o ground_n of_o establish_v faith_n be_v if_o we_o will_v find_v our_o way_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n submit_v ourselves_o and_o scripture_n to_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o then_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v miss_v of_o our_o way_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v our_o guide_n without_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o renounce_v these_o thing_n lay_v together_o make_v we_o admire_v more_o at_o your_o confidence_n than_o invention_n in_o make_v the_o current_a title_n of_o your_o book_n to_o be_v dr._n lawed_n labyrinth_n in_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o your_o immodesty_n or_o blindness_n be_v the_o great_a but_o as_o though_o you_o be_v the_o only_a hero_n for_o assert_v the_o christian_a cause_n and_o all_o other_o but_o more_o subtle_a betrayer_n of_o it_o 2._o you_o begin_v your_o book_n with_o a_o most_o ingenious_a comparison_n of_o the_o learned_a labour_n of_o those_o of_o your_o church_n to_o the_o stately_a temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o artificial_a but_o pestiferous_a work_n of_o all_o heretical_a author_n i._n e._n all_o but_o yourselves_o to_o labyrinth_n and_o intricate_a dungeon_n in_o which_o only_a your_o discretion_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v 1._o in_o place_v this_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o your_o book_n for_o whosoever_o look_v but_o further_o into_o it_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v will_v not_o condemn_v the_o choice_n of_o your_o similitude_n but_o your_o forgetfulness_n in_o misapply_v they_o but_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o title_n you_o give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o our_o author_n unless_o you_o be_v better_a able_a to_o confute_v they_o and_o if_o no_o other_o book_n of_o any_o late_a protestant_a writer_n have_v be_v any_o more_o discover_v to_o be_v of_o this_o intangle_a nature_n than_o this_o of_o his_o lordship_n who_o you_o call_v our_o grand_a author_n be_v by_o you_o you_o may_v very_o just_o say_v of_o they_o as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n they_o be_v very_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o reproach_n 2._o in_o which_o we_o commend_v your_o ingenuity_n that_o when_o you_o have_v so_o late_o disparage_v our_o author_n and_o write_n you_o so_o sudden_o wipe_v off_o those_o aspersion_n again_o by_o give_v they_o the_o deserve_a name_n of_o reproach_n when_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n book_n be_v most_o artificial_o compose_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v so_o fair_a a_o testimony_n from_o a_o profess_a adversary_n but_o when_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o call_v it_o a_o labyrinth_n we_o can_v interpret_v it_o only_o as_o a_o fair_a plea_n for_o your_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o and_o who_o can_v blame_v you_o for_o call_v that_o a_o labyrinth_n in_o which_o you_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v yourself_o but_o in_o pity_n to_o you_o and_o justice_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v undertake_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o kindness_n and_o fairness_n to_o reduce_v you_o out_o of_o your_o strange_a entanglement_n into_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a path_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o effect_v by_o your_o own_o clew_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n by_o which_o you_o may_v soon_o discover_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n you_o be_v in_o yourself_o when_o you_o have_v think_v to_o have_v make_v directive_n mark_v as_o you_o call_v they_o for_o other_o to_o avoid_v it_o to_o omit_v therefore_o any_o further_a preface_n 3._o i_o shall_v wait_v upon_o you_o to_o particular_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n 2._o which_o you_o say_v be_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o honourable_a lady_n who_o have_v hear_v it_o grant_v in_o a_o former_a conference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a company_n ever_o since_o christ_n teach_v unchanged_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o find_v it_o seem_v in_o her_o own_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o company_n or_o church_n must_v not_o be_v fallible_a in_o its_o teach_n be_v in_o quest_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a infallible_a church_n as_o not_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o unlearned_a person_n to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doctrinal_n but_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o concern_v a_o continual_a and_o visible_a church_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v be_v grant_v but_o concern_v such_o a_o church_n as_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o she_o teach_v and_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o whatever_o she_o teach_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o that_o lady_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v first_o determine_v because_o say_v mr._n fisher_n it_o be_v not_o for_o she_o or_o any_o other_o unlearned_a person_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_n without_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o some_o use_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n suppose_v the_o church_n authority_n you_o pervert_v into_o these_o word_n not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o judge_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o depend_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o be_v as_o they_o will_v unless_o you_o give_v great_a reason_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o material_a which_o way_n they_o pass_v for_o his_o lordship_n have_v return_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o pretence_n which_o you_o be_v content_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o particular_n 2._o but_o yet_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a authority_n deny_v they_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n especial_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o even_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v and_o therefore_o some_o particular_n a_o christian_a may_v judge_v without_o depend_v to_o which_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v run_v post_n to_o the_o business_n of_o infallibility_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lady_n desire_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o infallible_a church_n therein_o his_o lordship_n say_v neither_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o the_o lady_n herself_o speak_v very_o advise_o 2._o for_o a_o infallible_a church_n denote_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a here_o now_o you_o begin_v your_o discovery_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o he_o make_v this_o his_o first_o crook_n in_o his_o project_v labyrinth_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n even_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o perspective_n as_o seldom_o as_o perspective_n be_v use_v to_o discern_v the_o turn_n of_o labyrinth_n nothing_o be_v so_o apparent_a as_o that_o your_o eye_n or_o your_o judgement_n be_v not_o very_o good_a when_o you_o use_v this_o expression_n for_o i_o pray_v what_o crook_n or_o turn_n be_v there_o in_o that_o when_o a_o lady_n demand_v a_o infallible_a church_n to_o her_o guide_n to_o say_v that_o by_o that_o question_n she_o suppose_v some_o particular_a church_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o opposite_a to_o other_o to_o be_v infallible_a no_o say_v you_o she_o seek_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n infallible_a in_o opposition_n to_o another_o church_n not_o infallible_a but_o some_o church_n such_o as_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n rare_o well_o distinguish_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o some_o particular_a church_n for_o if_o
she_o inquire_v after_o some_o church_n which_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n may_v direct_v she_o in_o all_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n do_v she_o not_o thereby_o imply_v that_o some_o other_o church_n may_v bring_v she_o into_o danger_n of_o error_n under_o pretence_n of_o direct_v she_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o be_v some_o particular_a fallible_a church_n the_o other_o must_v be_v some_o particular_a infallible_a church_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v some_o church_n that_o may_v err_v in_o direct_v and_o some_o other_o that_o may_v not_o err_v without_o some_o particular_a church_n be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o church_n but_o you_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o force_n of_o his_o lordship_n argument_n rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o particle_n a_o or_o a_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v but_o to_o particular_n which_o you_o very_o learned_o disprove_v whereas_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v depend_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v it_o for_o the_o lady_n inquire_v after_o such_o a_o church_n who_o judgement_n she_o may_v rely_v on_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v mean_v such_o a_o church_n who_o communion_n must_v be_v know_v as_o distinct_a from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o otherwise_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v still_o and_o if_o you_o give_v a_o pertinent_a answer_n to_o her_o question_n you_o must_v show_v she_o some_o such_o church_n as_o a_o infallible_a guide_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o this_o case_n but_o some_o particular_a church_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o other_o for_o a_o general_a answer_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o show_v how_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o that_o church_n may_v be_v know_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n reach_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n which_o do_v not_o mere_o respect_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o subject_n but_o such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n in_o all_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o you_o say_v therefore_o she_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n 3_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o how_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n can_v become_v such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o those_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v member_n of_o that_o universal_a visible_a church_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n confine_v to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o party_n but_o all_o of_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o up_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n than_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o animal_n can_v direct_v we_o in_o judge_v what_o being_n be_v sensitive_a and_o what_o rational_a therefore_o though_o you_o will_v fain_o deceive_v the_o world_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o in_o the_o question_n what_o church_n must_v be_v a_o guide_n in_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o other_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o infallible_a guide_n but_o the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o be_v that_o when_o you_o challenge_v infallibility_n to_o your_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o apprehend_v she_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o every_o way_n absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o you_o have_v need_n use_v the_o great_a artifice_n to_o disguise_n it_o which_o yet_o can_v deceive_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o for_o any_o one_o who_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n may_v discern_v without_o a_o perspective_n as_o you_o speak_v that_o church_n of_o several_a and_o distinct_a communion_n from_o each_o other_o be_v place_v in_o competition_n for_o infallibility_n for_o mr._n fisher_n next_o word_n be_v the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v that_o church_n do_v you_o think_v he_o mean_v which_o be_v that_o universal_a visible_a church_n certain_o not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o question_n suppose_v several_a church_n now_o i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v several_a universal_a visible_a church_n and_o it_o immediate_o follow_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o lady_n will_v needs_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v right_a to_o which_o mr._n fisher_n answer_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o this_o question_n do_v relate_v to_o church_n consider_v several_o and_o as_o under_o distinct_a communion_n and_o denomination_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o your_o pitiful_a pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a this_o question_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v then_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v of_o some_o particular_a infallible_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o if_o you_o judge_v this_o a_o affect_a mistake_n as_o you_o call_v it_o your_o discern_a faculty_n will_v be_v as_o liable_a to_o question_v as_o your_o church_n infallibility_n that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o avoid_v the_o better_a the_o force_n of_o his_o lordship_n follow_v discourse_n against_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n you_o first_o tell_v we_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o catholic_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n without_o further_a obligation_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a or_o no._n which_o be_v a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n for_o put_v case_n a_o man_n believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n infallible_a but_o not_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n suppose_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n infallible_a but_o not_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a communion_n but_o as_o it_o take_v in_o those_o common_a truth_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v will_v you_o say_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o catholic_n to_o believe_v without_o obligation_n to_o examine_v further_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v it_o out_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v much_o thanks_o at_o rome_n when_o you_o have_v do_v it_o but_o the_o mystery_n be_v if_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o roman_a church_n only_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o he_o inquire_v whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v only_o at_o rome_n or_o no._n it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o in_o the_o question_n of_o infallibility_n although_o i_o can_v see_v but_o those_o place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a will_v hold_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o infallibility_n in_o that_o particular_a place_n of_o rome_n for_o st._n cyprian_n say_v express_o of_o the_o roman_n suâ_fw-la that_o they_o be_v such_o to_o who_o perfidia_fw-la what_o ever_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o can_v have_v access_n st._n i_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n admit_v no_o deceit_n into_o it_o gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o rome_n retain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n not_o that_o i_o think_v any_o of_o these_o place_n do_v in_o the_o least_o import_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o that_o on_o supposition_n that_o infallibility_n be_v employ_v in_o they_o they_o will_v hold_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n understand_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o produce_v these_o place_n to_o that_o purpose_n especial_o the_o apostolical_a see_v remain_v at_o rome_n as_o he_o suppose_v himself_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o there_o discuss_v either_o therefore_o you_o must_v assert_v that_o which_o his_o lordship_n learned_o prove_v 1._o viz._n that_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n be_v intend_v by_o any_o of_o these_o citation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o must_v extend_v to_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n and_o when_o you_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o catholic_n that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n the_o apostolical_a see_v remain_v there_o be_v infallible_a prove_v at_o your_o leisure_n from_o any_o of_o these_o citation_n that_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v infallible_a and_o not_o the_o particular_a
and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a interpretation_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n when_o they_o seem_v most_o clear_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n the_o same_o likewise_o the_o patriarch_n cyril_n insist_o upon_o who_o acknowledge_v these_o several_a word_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 403._o and_o several_a other_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n all_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v import_v a_o hypostatical_a procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n but_o that_o they_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o temporal_a mission_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n whether_o this_o answer_n will_v reach_v to_o all_o the_o place_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o here_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v only_o that_o which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n may_v be_v sufficient_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o father_n certain_o be_v not_o definitive_a in_o this_o controversy_n when_o their_o expresse_v sentence_n seem_v capable_a of_o quite_o a_o different_a meaning_n to_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o one_o will_v think_v if_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o procession_n have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n or_o full_o express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n can_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_a as_o either_o not_o to_o see_v this_o to_o have_v be_v their_o meaning_n or_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v it_o to_o persist_v in_o so_o obstinate_a a_o belief_n of_o the_o contrary_n i_o can_v therefore_o with_o advantage_n return_v your_o word_n back_o again_o to_o you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o whole_a greek_a church_n never_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n nay_o the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o both_o single_a and_o in_o general_a council_n they_o do_v plain_o express_v the_o contrary_a how_o then_o bear_v it_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n what_o some_o few_o of_o yesterday_o force_v to_o it_o by_o a_o impossibility_n of_o otherwise_o defend_v the_o power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v so_o great_a and_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o heresy_n on_o either_o side_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v father_n and_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o all_o christendom_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n quite_o blind_a and_o themselves_o only_o clear_a and_o sharp-sighted_a which_o swell_v presumption_n what_o spirit_n it_o argue_v and_o whence_o it_o proceed_v all_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v from_o reason_n if_o not_o from_o s._n augustine_n that_o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o make_v heresy_n in_o unnecessary_a article_n of_o faith_n will_v easy_o collect_v do_v not_o you_o see_v now_o how_o unadvised_o those_o word_n come_v from_o you_o which_o with_o so_o small_a variation_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o much_o great_a truth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v restore_v upon_o yourself_o 10._o but_o i_o go_v on_o still_o if_o possible_a to_o make_v you_o sensible_a how_o much_o you_o have_v wrong_v the_o greek_a church_n in_o this_o charge_n of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n in_o she_o for_o deny_v this_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v from_o hence_o that_o although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v as_o plain_o deny_v this_o as_o ever_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v or_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o so_o do_v for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o although_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v do_v speak_v ambiguous_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o the_o first_o who_o appear_v open_o and_o stout_o to_o have_v deny_v it_o be_v theodoret_n which_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o controversy_n must_v be_v more_o careful_o inquire_v into_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o meet_v at_o ephesus_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o nectorius_n which_o be_v vehement_o oppose_v by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o several_a egyptian_a and_o asian_a bishop_n who_o be_v there_o convene_v proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o anathematise_v his_o doctrine_n before_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o several_a other_o bishop_n who_o favour_v nestorius_n be_v come_v to_o ephesus_n when_o these_o therefore_o come_v and_o find_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n they_o be_v second_v by_o candidianus_n there_o and_o the_o court-party_n at_o constantinople_n assemble_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o proceed_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o a_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n who_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o these_o make_v a_o antisynod_n to_o the_o other_o which_o consist_v of_o person_n of_o several_a interest_n and_o persuasion_n some_o pelagian_n some_o nestorian_n and_o other_o more_o as_o friend_n to_o nestorius_n than_o his_o opinion_n as_o be_v his_o ancient_a familiar_n and_o acquaintance_n do_v join_v with_o they_o to_o prevent_v his_o deposition_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o theodoret._n but_o before_o the_o council_n cyril_n have_v publish_v his_o anathema_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n to_o these_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n give_v a_o answer_n but_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n particular_o appoint_v theodoret_n to_o refute_v they_o the_o nine_o anathema_n of_o cyril_n be_v against_o nestorius_n and_o all_o other_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o distinct_a power_n from_o himself_o for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a spirit_n of_o christ._n theodoret_n grant_v the_o first_o part_n wherein_o he_o show_v he_o be_v no_o nestorian_a but_o quarrel_n with_o the_o latter_a part_n for_o say_v he_o if_o by_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n bin._n we_o acknowledge_v it_o together_o with_o he_o but_o if_o by_o that_o he_o understand_v as_o though_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o subsistence_n from_o or_o by_o the_o son_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o blasphemous_a and_o impious_a be_v ever_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n speak_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o confidence_n than_o this_o be_v here_o by_o theodoret_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o heretical_a at_o that_o time_n can_v we_o possible_o imagine_v that_o so_o zealous_a a_o opposer_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o nestorian_n as_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n be_v 229._o shall_v so_o cool_o and_o patient_o pass_v this_o by_o as_o he_o do_v for_o all_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o son_n but_o do_v not_o theodoret_n express_o assert_v that_o as_o well_o as_o cyril_n be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o who_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o shall_v imagine_v that_o if_o that_o doctrine_n of_o theodoret_n have_v be_v account_v heretical_a it_o be_v express_v in_o so_o vehement_a a_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o cyril_n but_o only_o approve_v that_o which_o theodoret_n confess_v viz._n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o son_n all_o the_o answer_n which_o petavius_n and_o other_o give_v be_v so_o weak_a and_o trifle_a 18._o that_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o much_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o find_v out_o any_o sometime_o it_o be_v because_o cyril_n be_v intent_n upon_o his_o business_n and_o therefore_o pass_v it_o by_o 1._o as_o though_o he_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o man_n as_o to_o let_v his_o adversary_n broach_v heresy_n and_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a cause_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v false_a viz._n that_o theodoret_n be_v herein_o a_o nestorian_a for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v beside_o the_o business_n but_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o it_o moreover_o if_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o nestorianism_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n when_o they_o purposely_o
collect_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n shall_v never_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o 177._o no_o not_o when_o they_o produce_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v as_o one_o of_o his_o heresy_n why_o do_v not_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n when_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o the_o election_n of_o maximianus_n at_o constantinople_n and_o send_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o cyril_n at_o alexandria_n by_o paulus_n emesenus_n mention_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n yet_o in_o that_o extant_a both_o in_o cyril_n work_n 596._o and_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n sirmondus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o theodoret_n prefix_v by_o he_o to_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o vindicate_v theodoret_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o nestorianism_n and_o impute_v all_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o on_o that_o account_n to_o the_o violence_n of_o dioscorus_n the_o successor_n of_o cyril_n at_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o eutychian_o think_v to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o theodoret_n by_o blast_v his_o reputation_n as_o a_o nestorian_a there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n that_o this_o opinion_n in_o theodoret_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o nestorianism_n which_o certain_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o but_o though_o that_o piece_n of_o theodoret_n against_o anathema_n be_v condemn_v in_o succeed_a council_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v border_v too_o near_o on_o nestorianism_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o monument_n remain_v of_o that_o discord_n between_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n and_o the_o ephesine_n council_n which_o theodosius_n do_v so_o much_o and_o so_o hearty_o lament_v in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la about_o a_o reconciliation_n between_o he_o and_o cyril_n 581._o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o nestorius_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o maximianus_n thus_o we_o see_v one_o who_o in_o a_o divide_a and_o busy_a time_n venture_v upon_o the_o absolute_a denial_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n not_o as_o a_o bare_a error_n but_o as_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a yet_o be_v far_o from_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a himself_o for_o say_v so_o by_o those_o father_n who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a faith_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n consider_v together_o do_v not_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o make_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v make_v plain_a from_o they_o but_o i_o know_v whatever_o the_o father_n say_v you_o be_v of_o cornelius_n mussus_n his_o mind_n 11._o who_o hearty_o profess_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o pope_n before_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o hieroms_n but_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v prove_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o father_n how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v account_v a_o heresy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v exact_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a epistle_n of_o vigilius_n and_o agatho_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o all_o necessary_n be_v already_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o further_a addition_n to_o it_o both_o which_o be_v produce_v and_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o five_o session_n at_o ferrara_n 593._o but_o i_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o come_v to_o more_o particular_a testimony_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o either_o in_o council_n or_o upon_o a_o reference_n to_o they_o from_o council_n the_o first_o time_n we_o read_v of_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o western_a church_n be_v about_o a._n d._n 767._o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n upon_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pepin_n king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o gentilly_n near_o paris_n for_o determine_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o trinity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o ado_n and_o rhegino_n in_o their_o chronicle_n produce_v by_o pithaeus_n 1._o petavius_n and_o other_o but_o little_o more_o be_v leave_v of_o that_o convention_n beside_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o ash_n be_v only_o rake_v over_o these_o coal_n then_o which_o about_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o a.d._n 809._o break_v out_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n for_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o ado_n and_o adelmus_fw-la or_o ademarus_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la about_o this_o very_a question_n whether_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n which_o question_n they_o say_v be_v start_v by_o one_o john_n a_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o monk_n pithaeus_n suppose_v to_o be_v johannes_n damascenus_n who_o after_o theodoret_n most_o express_o deny_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o any_o other_o it_o seem_v from_o that_o council_n call_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a there_o be_v several_a legate_n call_v apocrisiarij_fw-la dispatch_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n leo_n 3_o concern_v this_o controversy_n the_o legate_n be_v bernarius_fw-la jesse_n and_o adalhardus_fw-la the_o two_o former_a the_o bishop_n of_o worm_n and_o amiens_n the_o latter_a the_o abbot_n of_o corbey_n but_o petavius_n herein_o betray_v either_o his_o fraud_n or_o inadvertency_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v that_o these_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o procession_n itself_o but_o only_o concern_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n with_o that_o addition_n but_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o main_a of_o their_o business_n be_v concern_v the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o leo_n condemn_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o yet_o that_o bring_v on_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o smaragdus_n which_o be_v send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v publish_v both_o by_o baronius_n and_o sirmondus_n 257._o it_o appear_v that_o when_o they_o urge_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o upon_o which_o they_o ask_v the_o pope_n this_o question_n whether_o if_o any_o one_o do_v not_o know_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n he_o can_v be_v save_v to_o which_o the_o pope_n return_v this_o wise_a and_o cautious_a answer_n whosoever_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o supra_fw-la and_o know_v it_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o can_v be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o many_o can_v attain_v but_o many_o other_o can_v be_v hinder_v either_o through_o want_n of_o age_n or_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o say_v before_o he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v i_o pray_v sir_n do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o let_v i_o know_v your_o judgement_n whether_o this_o pope_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o or_o will_v you_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o cushion_n that_o be_v not_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la when_o he_o speak_v it_o what_o not_o then_o when_o solemn_a legate_n be_v dispatch_v from_o a_o council_n purposely_o to_o know_v his_o judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n which_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v about_o if_o so_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la but_o when_o you_o will_v have_v he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v there_o you_o will_v sure_o say_v he_o do_v not_o act_v very_o apostolical_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o the_o pope_n determin_n this_o
send_v home_o as_o empty_a as_o he_o come_v and_o find_v thing_n in_o a_o much_o worse_a condition_n than_o he_o leave_v they_o which_o can_v not_o rational_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v otherwise_o when_o the_o greek_n know_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v assent_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v in_o italy_n 18._o they_o begin_v strange_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o some_o resolve_v never_o to_o communicate_v more_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o union_n the_o patriarch_n often_o say_v that_o he_o know_v no_o good_a issue_n can_v come_v of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o pope_n territory_n and_o if_o they_o must_v receive_v their_o allowance_n from_o the_o pope_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o therein_o confess_v themselves_o his_o vassal_n already_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o but_o to_o do_v just_a what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o or_o else_o he_o may_v easy_o starve_v they_o into_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o will._n for_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o under_o his_o power_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v their_o stipend_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o get_v from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o then_o like_a to_o be_v a_o very_a free_a council_n and_o it_o prove_v according_o for_o when_o they_o be_v at_o council_n the_o pope_n keep_v they_o short_a enough_o so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o be_v not_o suffer_v unless_o by_o stealth_n to_o go_v so_o much_o as_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o bessarion_n himself_o once_o find_v 1._o when_o he_o attempt_v it_o at_o florence_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o his_o councillor_n at_o home_n to_o the_o contrary_a 12._o notwithstanding_o a_o express_a from_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n to_o dissuade_v the_o greek_a emperor_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n from_o this_o journey_n into_o italy_n yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o and_o use_v all_o the_o art_n he_o can_v beforehand_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o person_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o purpose_n himself_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patriarch_n appoint_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o three_o other_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n 3._o and_o when_o these_o patriarch_n have_v give_v no_o other_o instruction_n to_o these_o legate_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o no_o other_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v fair_o and_o define_v canonical_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v change_v or_o innovate_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o faith_n he_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o latin_a legate_n then_o resident_a at_o constantinople_n send_v away_o to_o the_o several_a patriarch_n for_o the_o alter_v their_o instruction_n upon_o a_o solemn_a promise_n that_o the_o condition_n mention_v by_o they_o shall_v however_o be_v exact_o observe_v 4._o which_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n and_o that_o we_o may_v better_o judge_v how_o general_a this_o council_n be_v like_a to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o these_o negotiation_n for_o union_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v then_o sit_v in_o opposition_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n dispatch_v several_a legate_n with_o the_o same_o instruction_n and_o both_o of_o they_o return_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n seek_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o outvie_v each_o other_o in_o large_a promise_n if_o the_o greek_n do_v join_v in_o council_n with_o they_o 12._o both_o which_o the_o emperor_n hold_v in_o play_n till_o he_o can_v see_v with_o who_o he_o be_v like_a to_o make_v the_o best_a term_n but_o as_o the_o romanist_n be_v never_o backward_o at_o such_o art_n they_o have_v cause_v it_o by_o their_o instrument_n to_o be_v report_v at_o constantinople_n that_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o within_o fifteen_o day_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o galley_n send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o convey_v the_o greek_n over_o to_o it_o 11._o upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v much_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v condelmerius_n the_o pope_n nephew_n from_o fight_v the_o council_n galley_n within_o his_o view_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v express_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o sink_v they_o wherever_o he_o meet_v they_o and_o be_v not_o these_o fair_a tendency_n to_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o not_o full_a thirty_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n go_v along_o with_o the_o patriarch_n 15._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o they_o by_o sguropulus_n other_o officer_n indeed_o and_o monk_n there_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v more_o than_o the_o emperor_n can_v well_o mould_n to_o his_o design_n when_o he_o have_v they_o there_o but_o the_o pope_n soon_o accomplish_v the_o patriarch_n prediction_n in_o keep_v they_o bare_a enough_o when_o they_o be_v at_o his_o find_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v they_o hungry_a greek_n and_o then_o he_o suppose_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o proverb_n will_v follow_v after_o after_o the_o council_n have_v begin_v at_o ferrara_n and_o continue_v there_o sixteen_o session_n wherein_o be_v many_o public_a and_o solemn_a dispute_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n it_o be_v remove_v to_o florence_n where_o the_o greek_n still_o undergo_v the_o same_o hardship_n and_o the_o latin_n seek_v to_o hold_v out_o at_o disputation_n till_o the_o greek_n necessity_n shall_v be_v so_o press_v as_o to_o necessitate_v they_o to_o a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o report_n and_o message_n come_v from_o constantinople_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o the_o difficulty_n the_o city_n be_v in_o and_o the_o progress_n which_o the_o enemy_n make_v and_o find_v that_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n still_o put_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o nothing_o but_o word_n he_o therefore_o resolve_v upon_o another_o course_n he_o break_v all_o public_a and_o conciliary_a proceed_n pretend_v that_o no_o issue_n will_v come_v of_o those_o disputation_n call_v a_o private_a cabal_n of_o such_o who_o he_o know_v fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n to_o contrive_v some_o short_a way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o business_n for_o that_o end_n make_v choice_n first_o of_o ten_o person_n of_o either_o side_n to_o agree_v upon_o some_o proposal_n for_o union_n 12._o and_o acquaint_v none_o else_o of_o the_o greek_n with_o their_o transaction_n when_o these_o thing_n take_v no_o effect_n the_o patriarch_n who_o carry_v on_o the_o emperor_n design_n often_o convene_v the_o greek_n together_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n persuade_v they_o to_o perfect_a dissimulation_n that_o since_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n be_v such_o it_o will_v be_v huge_o for_o their_o advantage_n if_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o latin_n desire_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o reply_v that_o if_o in_o twenty_o four_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o yield_v but_o in_o one_o the_o soundness_n of_o twenty_o three_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o twenty_o four_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o these_o be_v they_o drive_v to_o to_o bring_v the_o greek_n to_o hearken_v to_o any_o term_n of_o union_n after_o this_o the_o latin_n send_v they_o a_o explication_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o the_o greek_n will_v subscribe_v there_o may_v be_v a_o union_n between_o they_o which_o be_v read_v among_o they_o 13._o contain_v chief_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n all_o but_o the_o four_o who_o be_v the_o emperor_n instrument_n in_o this_o work_n unanimous_o disow_v it_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n urge_v they_o every_o one_o to_o deliver_v their_o suffrage_n in_o write_n 14._o they_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o all_o ecumenical_a council_n however_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o which_o mean_v rebuke_v some_o cajol_v other_o he_o at_o last_o bring_v it_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o suffrage_n that_o five_o person_n be_v select_v among_o the_o rest_n 16._o to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o union_n which_o though_o draw_v up_o very_o favourable_o for_o the_o greek_n yet_o those_o who_o be_v for_o it_o 18._o do_v not_o easy_o carry_v it_o from_o those_o who_o oppose_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o this_o the_o latin_n return_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o exception_n upon_o
which_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o exclude_v those_o from_o the_o council_n who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o obstruct_v his_o design_n 4._o but_o marcus_n ephesius_n still_o continue_v in_o so_o great_a opposition_n that_o he_o public_o charge_v the_o latin_n opinion_n with_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o 5._o when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o suffrage_n whether_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o son_n for_o ten_o who_o affirm_v it_o there_o be_v seventeen_o who_o deny_v it_o 8._o which_o put_v they_o yet_o to_o more_o disquietment_n and_o new_a council_n at_o first_o the_o emperor_n will_v vote_n himself_o which_o when_o the_o patriarch_n keep_v he_o from_o some_o advise_v he_o to_o remove_v more_o of_o the_o dissenter_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o use_v a_o more_o plausible_a and_o effectual_a way_n the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n send_v for_o they_o several_o and_o some_o they_o upbraid_v with_o ingratitude_n other_o they_o caress_v with_o all_o expression_n of_o kindness_n both_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o instrument_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o 9_o they_o can_v get_v but_o thirteen_o bishop_n to_o affirm_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n all_o other_o be_v exclude_v the_o power_n of_o give_v suffrage_n who_o be_v accustom_v former_o to_o give_v it_o such_o as_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o coenobiarch_n and_o other_o but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n all_o the_o courtier_n be_v call_v in_o who_o make_v no_o dispute_n but_o do_v present_o what_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v they_o do_v 10._o have_v dispatch_v this_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o other_o controversy_n concern_v the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n purgatory_n pope_n supremacy_n the_o emperor_n agree_v they_o private_o never_o so_o much_o as_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o greek_a synod_n among_o the_o emperor_n instrument_n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o mitylene_n go_v roundly_o to_o work_v say_v open_o let_v the_o pope_n give_v i_o so_o many_o florin_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o who_o i_o think_v fit_a and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o very_o ready_o to_o subscribe_v the_o union_n 4._o which_o he_o according_o effect_v and_o the_o same_o way_n be_v take_v with_o several_a other_o by_o which_o and_o other_o mean_n most_o of_o those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o suffrage_n be_v at_o last_o persuade_v to_o subscribe_v this_o be_v the_o short_a account_n of_o the_o management_n of_o those_o affair_n at_o florence_n which_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o large_o prosecute_v by_o the_o author_n wherein_o we_o see_v what_o clandestine_v art_n what_o menace_n and_o insinuation_n what_o threat_n and_o promise_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v the_o poor_a greek_n to_o consent_v to_o this_o pretend_a union_n for_o it_o afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o pretend_v for_o the_o infinite_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n at_o home_n refuse_v it_o and_o these_o very_a bishop_n themselves_o when_o they_o see_v what_o art_n be_v use_v in_o it_o fell_a ofâ—_n from_o it_o again_o and_o the_o emperor_n find_v himself_o at_o last_o deceive_v in_o his_o great_a expectation_n of_o help_n from_o the_o latin_n must_v we_o then_o acknowledge_v this_o for_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n annex_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o shall_v we_o from_o hence_o pronounce_v the_o greek_n doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a when_o for_o all_o these_o proceed_n yet_o at_o last_o no_o more_o be_v agree_v on_o than_o that_o they_o do_v both_o believe_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n without_o condemn_v the_o other_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a as_o you_o pretend_v which_o the_o greek_n will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o or_o anathematise_v the_o person_n who_o deny_v it_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o former_a general_n council_n who_o do_v suppose_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v it_o virtual_o do_v by_o the_o positive_a definition_n but_o do_v express_o and_o formal_o do_v it_o for_o when_o this_o anathematise_v dissenter_n be_v propound_v among_o the_o greek_n by_o bessarion_n of_o nice_a and_o isidore_n of_o russia_n who_o for_o their_o great_a service_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o business_n be_v make_v cardinal_n it_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o union_n thus_o i_o have_v at_o large_a more_z out_z of_o a_o design_n to_o vindicate_v the_o greek_a church_n than_o be_v necessitate_v to_o it_o by_o any_o thing_n you_o produce_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n from_o authority_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o charge_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o heresy_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o theological_a reason_n by_o which_o you_o think_v you_o have_v so_o evident_o prove_v the_o greek_n opinion_n to_o be_v heresy_n 14._o that_o you_o introduce_v it_o with_o confidence_n in_o abundance_n but_o say_v you_o though_o this_o persuasion_n have_v not_o be_v attest_v by_o such_o cloud_n of_o witness_n 6._o theological_a reason_n be_v so_o strong_a a_o foundation_n to_o confirm_v it_o that_o i_o wonder_v how_o rational_a man_n can_v ever_o be_v induce_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o still_o you_o so_o unadvised_o place_v your_o expression_n that_o the_o sharp_a which_o you_o use_v against_o your_o adversary_n return_v with_o more_o force_n upon_o yourself_o for_o it_o be_v so_o full_o clear_v that_o these_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v father_n council_n and_o pope_n against_o you_o what_o do_v you_o else_o by_o this_o expression_n but_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o rational_a man_n because_o forsooth_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o depth_n of_o your_o theological_a reason_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n quite_o blind_a and_o yourself_o only_o clear_a and_o sharp-sighted_a which_o swell_v presumption_n what_o spirit_n it_o argue_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v we_o need_v no_o other_o weapon_n against_o you_o but_o your_o immediate_a precede_a word_n what_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o council_n have_v not_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o grand_a secret_n of_o your_o theological_a reason_n but_o happy_a we_o that_o have_v it_o at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v we_o esteem_v it_o no_o more_o but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v reason_n and_o theological_n too_o it_o deserve_v the_o great_a respect_n that_o may_v be_v if_o it_o make_v good_a its_o title_n his_o lordship_n have_v say_v 24._o that_o since_o the_o greek_n notwithstanding_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o equality_n or_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n he_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o this_o opinion_n though_o he_o grant_v they_o erroneous_a in_o it_o so_o this_o you_o reply_v be_v it_o think_v you_o enough_o to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n and_o personal_a distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o save_v from_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o principle_n but_o why_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o your_o theological_a reason_n be_v that_o we_o want_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o therefore_o follow_v will_v not_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o and_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n but_o deny_v his_o eternal_a generation_n from_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinct_a from_o and_o consubstantial_a to_o they_o both_o but_o affirm_v his_o procession_n to_o be_v from_o the_o son_n only_o and_o not_o from_o the_o father_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n it_o be_v then_o most_o evident_a that_o not_o only_o a_o error_n against_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o distinction_n but_o against_o the_o origination_n generation_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o heresy_n your_o faculty_n at_o clinch_a your_o argument_n be_v much_o better_a than_o of_o drive_v they_o in_o for_o your_o conclusion_n be_v most_o evident_a when_o your_o premise_n have_v nothing_o like_o evidence_n in_o they_o for_o 1._o he_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o must_v needs_o therein_o acknowledge_v his_o eternal_a generation_n for_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o distinct_a personality_n as_o a_o son_n without_o eternal_a generation_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o
understand_v that_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o whoever_o assert_n the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o theological_a reason_n that_o i_o think_v he_o have_v no_o common_a reason_n in_o he_o be_v this_o then_o think_v you_o a_o parallel_a case_n with_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v consubstantial_a to_o father_n and_o son_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o both_o without_o any_o connotation_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiration_n 2._o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o from_o the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n will_v speak_v much_o more_o absurd_o than_o the_o greek_n do_v for_o thereby_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n or_o principle_n of_o origination_n as_o to_o the_o distinct_a hypostasis_n of_o son_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v plain_o and_o direct_o thwart_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o will_v speak_v direct_o against_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o eternal_a procession_n and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o begin_v to_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o rational_a man_n than_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wonder_n at_o their_o question_v the_o greek_n heresy_n but_o if_o this_o be_v your_o theological_a reason_n one_o scruple_n of_o common_a reason_n go_v far_o beyond_o it_o we_o have_v have_v a_o fair_a proof_n of_o your_o skill_n at_o charge_v 15._o we_o shall_v now_o see_v how_o good_a you_o be_v at_o stand_v your_o ground_n your_o main_a defence_n lie_v in_o a_o distinction_n which_o ruin_v you_o for_o you_o think_v to_o ward_v off_o all_o the_o citation_n his_o lordship_n produce_v against_o you_o out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n agree_v with_o each_o other_o in_o eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la 5._o upon_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o faith_n but_o differ_v only_o in_o word_n by_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n must_v be_v distinguish_v into_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o ancient_n you_o say_v express_v themselves_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la but_o they_o mean_v thereby_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la whereas_o the_o modern_a greek_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o expression_n à _fw-la filio_fw-la but_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la only_a and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o sense_n dissignificative_a to_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o answer_n you_o give_v both_o in_o general_n and_o to_o the_o particular_a authority_n for_o several_a page_n the_o disproof_n therefore_o of_o this_o distinction_n must_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n make_v all_o those_o testimony_n stand_v good_a against_o you_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n do_v assert_v as_o much_o as_o the_o modern_a do_v in_o this_o controversy_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v deny_v their_o difference_n from_o we_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n do_v assert_v as_o much_o as_o the_o modern_a do_v by_o the_o ancient_a greek_n we_o must_v here_o understand_v those_o who_o write_v before_o the_o schoolman_n who_o testimony_n you_o will_v answer_v by_o this_o distinction_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o those_o greek_n who_o write_v before_o they_o do_v as_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n as_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v we_o have_v already_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n who_o account_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n blasphemous_a and_o impious_a and_o that_o of_o photius_n who_o so_o large_o and_o vehement_o dispute_v against_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v add_v two_o more_o of_o great_a reputation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o those_o be_v theophylact_v and_o damascen_n theophylact_fw-mi whether_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o photius_n about_o 870_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v or_o more_o probable_o in_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n as_o great_a a_o adversary_n as_o photius_n to_o the_o latin_n about_o 1070._o yet_o be_v long_o enough_o before_o the_o schoolman_n for_o peter_n lombard_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1145._o and_o thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n about_o 1260._o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n he_o therefore_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n as_o express_o as_o may_v be_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n john_n and_o that_o not_o as_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n 3.26_o but_o as_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o there_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v how_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o latin_n say_v he_o apprehend_v it_o amiss_o and_o mistake_v it_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o we_o assert_v and_o another_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n which_o we_o deny_v for_o it_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o then_o we_o must_v bring_v in_o two_o principle_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o withal_o add_v that_o when_o christ_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n on_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v personal_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o which_o he_o brief_o and_o comprehensive_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n believe_v thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n ib._n but_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o son_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o thou_o and_o what_o now_o do_v the_o modern_a greek_n say_v more_o than_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v or_o what_o do_v they_o say_v less_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n damascen_n who_o live_v between_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o synod_n about_o a._n d._n 730._o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o his_o time_n concern_v this_o article_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v say_v he_o that_o we_o assert_v not_o the_o father_n to_o be_v from_o any_o but_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n 11._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o proper_a cause_n neither_o the_o father_n but_o we_o say_v the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o say_v be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v from_o the_o son_n but_o we_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_v and_o give_v to_o we_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n produce_v they_o sai_z nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o these_o word_n be_v 220._o but_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v so_o much_o please_v to_o see_v the_o ass_n mumble_v his_o thistle_n can_v not_o take_v much_o less_o contentment_n to_o see_v how_o the_o schoolman_n handle_v this_o testimony_n of_o damascen_n for_o be_v very_o loath_a that_o so_o zealous_a a_o assertor_n of_o image_n shall_v in_o any_o thing_n seem_v opposite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o very_o handsome_o and_o with_o wonderful_a subtlety_n bring_v he_o off_o by_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o caution_n he_o use_v in_o these_o word_n so_o your_o own_o st._n bonaventure_n who_o testimony_n youthink_v so_o considerable_a 8._o as_o to_o produce_v at_o large_a tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la cautè_fw-la loquor_fw-la unde_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la spiriâ—us_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la sed_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la which_o you_o put_v in_o great_a letter_n the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o i_o pray_v what_o be_v it_o which_o damascen_n be_v there_o deliver_v of_o be_v it_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o how_o can_v he_o otherwise_o have_v express_v it_o than_o by_o non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la but_o if_o this_o must_v argue_v what_o bonaventure_n and_o you_o will_v have_v from_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a testimony_n you_o give_v of_o your_o distinction_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a greek_n will_v it_o not_o as_o well_o hold_v for_o the_o other_o
you_o have_v say_v before_o but_o only_o this_o that_o what_o be_v not_o once_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v by_o any_o after-declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v necessary_a as_o shall_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o fundamental_o what_o follow_v must_v be_v more_o particular_o consider_v because_o therein_o you_o will_v fain_o remove_v the_o article_n of_o filioque_fw-la from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o impute_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n 12._o your_o word_n be_v but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v many_o year_n before_o the_o difference_n break_v out_o between_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n so_o that_o the_o insert_v this_o word_n filioque_fw-la into_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o schism_n but_o grudge_n arise_v among_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v be_v a_o large_a flourish_a church_n with_o a_o number_n of_o most_o learned_a and_o zealous_a prelate_n and_o hold_v the_o article_n still_o though_o upon_o empty_a head_n such_o quick_o fill_v with_o wind_n think_v their_o swell_a place_n and_o great_a city_n of_o constantinople_n may_v hold_v up_o against_o rome_n they_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v not_o for_o place_n that_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o motive_n for_o such_o as_o look_v so_o big_a but_o first_o they_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v they_o can_v teach_v rome_n nay_o they_o spy_v out_o heresy_n in_o it_o the_o old_a way_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o so_o fall_v to_o question_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o must_v needs_o have_v filioque_fw-la out_o of_o the_o creed_n these_o word_n of_o you_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o the_o greek_n whole_o and_o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o our_o vindication_n of_o they_o from_o that_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v in_o your_o church_n power_n to_o make_v the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n 2._o whether_o the_o greek_n ambition_n and_o pride_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n 1._o concern_v the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la two_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o when_o it_o begin_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n 2._o whether_o they_o who_o add_v it_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o impose_v on_o all_o other_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 1._o concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o addition_n nothing_o seem_v more_o dark_a in_o church-history_n than_o the_o precise_a and_o punctual_a time_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o you_o acknowledge_v yourself_o elsewhere_o but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v your_o concernment_n 164._o to_o say_v that_o the_o addition_n be_v make_v before_o the_o difference_n break_v out_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o in_o some_o church_n the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n be_v acknowledge_v before_o that_o difference_n i_o grant_v it_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o some_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n be_v receive_v in_o france_n too_o about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a i_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o it_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o solemn_a office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o church_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o use_v that_o creed_n without_o such_o addition_n that_o i_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o schism_n but_o assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o spain_n several_a council_n of_o toledo_n in_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n do_v mention_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n but_o this_o they_o deliver_v only_o as_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n and_o not_o as_o the_o public_a creed_n receive_v by_o all_o church_n for_o petavius_n confess_v that_o in_o symbolo_fw-la ipso_fw-la nihil_fw-la adjecerunt_fw-la 2._o they_o add_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o although_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n in_o the_o liturgy_n seem_v first_o to_o have_v begin_v in_o spain_n from_o who_o petavius_n suppose_v both_o the_o french_a and_o german_n receive_v it_o yet_o even_o there_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v for_o the_o church_n of_o sevil_n content_v itself_o still_o with_o the_o mozarabick_a liturgy_n in_o which_o only_o the_o bare_a nicene_n creed_n be_v use_v you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o the_o insert_v the_o article_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o epistle_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la which_o 164._o though_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o suppose_v but_o assert_v with_o great_a confidence_n by_o baronius_n yet_o as_o most_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n it_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o his_o confident_a assertion_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o but_o only_o that_o this_o leo_n 58._o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o spaniard_n do_v once_o upon_o a_o time_n mention_n that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n therefore_o in_o spain_n i_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v i_o deny_v the_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n although_o it_o be_v read_v as_o add_v to_o it_o in_o the_o 8._o or_o 10._o council_n of_o toledo_n under_o reccesuintus_fw-la a._n d._n 653._o but_o this_o be_v still_o only_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n in_o this_o article_n and_o no_o impose_v it_o on_o other_o in_o france_n that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o public_a use_n a._n d._n 809._o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o legate_n from_o the_o council_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la to_o pope_n leo_n 3_o but_o it_o appear_v as_o clear_o that_o pope_n leo_n do_v then_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o will_v be_v show_v afterward_o when_o it_o shall_v creep_v into_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n seem_v as_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o as_o when_o first_o add_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a but_o if_o we_o believe_v pithaeus_n the_o whole_a creed_n be_v of_o a_o french_a composition_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o it_o never_o be_v make_v by_o athanasius_n of_o which_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o vossius_fw-la add_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o be_v compose_v about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 404._o the_o controversy_n be_v then_o so_o rise_v about_o the_o procession_n but_o that_o seem_v the_o less_o probable_a because_o the_o article_n of_o filioque_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o that_o creed_n for_o spalatensis_n say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n he_o have_v see_v there_o be_v only_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o patriarch_n cyril_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n be_v adulterate_v among_o the_o latin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o genuine_a copy_n but_o however_o this_o be_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o article_n of_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n grow_v into_o use_n especial_o in_o the_o gallican_n and_o spanish_a church_n before_o the_o schism_n break_v out_o between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v not_o concern_v that_o but_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v so_o add_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n that_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v use_v only_o with_o that_o addition_n for_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o 164._o that_o hugo_n eterianus_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o full_a council_n at_o rome_n but_o he_o name_v not_o the_o pope_n so_o likewise_o the_o latin_a divine_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n pretend_v still_o that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o full_a council_n but_o very_o careful_o forbear_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o punctual_a time_n but_o it_o be_v your_o unhappiness_n if_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n to_o be_v follow_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o improbable_a as_o you_o do_v here_o when_o you_o embrace_v that_o of_o socolovius_n which_o be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n send_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o his_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n at_o rome_n approve_v of_o their_o say_a confession_n but_o yet_o
add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n the_o word_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o true_a god_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v not_o make_v or_o create_v by_o he_o as_o some_o heretic_n in_o those_o time_n begin_v to_o teach_v neither_o do_v he_o say_v you_o affirm_v this_o without_o citation_n of_o some_o credible_a authority_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o have_v produce_v it_o not_o only_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n but_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n who_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o improbable_a fiction_n bellarmin_n produce_v many_o argument_n against_o it_o say_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n or_o theodoret_n history_n who_o particular_o relate_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o damasus_n ult_n and_o his_o to_o the_o council_n that_o leo_n 3._o cause_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n to_o be_v inscribe_v in_o a_o silver_n table_n without_o that_o addition_n that_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n use_v the_o creed_n without_o that_o addition_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o begin_v this_o controversy_n till_o a._n d._n 600._o and_o how_o can_v they_o possible_o charge_v the_o latin_n with_o break_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o ecumenical_a when_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o second_o petavius_n be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o your_o opinion_n that_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o call_v it_o ridiculous_a 2._o and_o abundant_o confute_v that_o imagination_n of_o its_o be_v insert_v because_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o manuel_n calecas_n call_v it_o who_o with_o aristinus_n be_v all_o those_o worshipful_a authority_n which_o this_o opinion_n stand_v on_o but_o set_v aside_o the_o contrary_a authority_n to_o these_o any_o one_o who_o be_v any_o thing_n verse_v in_o this_o controversy_n must_v needs_o esteem_v this_o the_o most_o improbable_a account_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o addition_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o little_a do_v the_o latin_n at_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n understand_v their_o business_n when_o if_o they_o can_v have_v produce_v such_o a_o addition_n before_o the_o ephesine_n council_n all_o the_o greek_n objection_n have_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o little_a do_v leo_n 3._o consult_v his_o own_o or_o his_o predecessor_n honour_n who_o dissuade_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la from_o continue_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la for_o when_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n concern_v the_o article_n and_o the_o addition_n the_o legate_n at_o last_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o perceive_v his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o every_o one_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n his_o answer_n be_v so_o it_o be_v certain_o determine_v by_o i_o and_o i_o will_v persuade_v you_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o assent_v to_o it_o 256._o and_o to_o manifest_v this_o to_o be_v his_o constant_a judgement_n he_o cause_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o be_v inscribe_v in_o a_o great_a silver_n tablet_n 809._o and_o place_v public_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n 11._o and_o peter_n lombard_n that_o so_o all_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n may_v see_v that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n have_v not_o this_o now_o be_v a_o strange_a action_n of_o he_o if_o this_o addition_n have_v be_v so_o long_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n nothing_o then_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o in_o this_o leo_n time_n no_o such_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o creed_n therefore_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a which_o the_o famous_a antoninus_n deliver_v that_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n 1_o for_o when_o he_o relate_v he_o cause_v why_o photius_n excommunicate_v he_o he_o mention_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n 10._o by_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o three_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o prohibit_v such_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o which_o p._n pithaeus_n subscribe_v likewise_o and_o petavius_n seem_v not_o to_o dissent_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v pretend_v against_o it_o be_v that_o andreas_n colossensis_n in_o the_o council_n at_o ferrara_n say_v 8._o that_o though_o photius_n be_v a_o know_v and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o he_o never_o object_v this_o addition_n against_o nicolaus_n or_o adrian_n but_o how_o strange_o oversee_v andreas_n be_v in_o these_o word_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o photius_n his_o encyclical_a epistle_n wherein_o he_o do_v in_o term_n object_v this_o against_o the_o latin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n already_o produce_v so_o that_o although_o you_o will_v willing_o have_v set_v this_o addition_n far_o enough_o off_o from_o the_o schism_n yet_o you_o see_v how_o improbable_a a_o fiction_n you_o produce_v for_o it_o and_o withal_o you_o see_v that_o this_o addition_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o own_o most_o learned_a and_o impartial_a writer_n fall_v just_a upon_o the_o time_n when_o the_o schism_n break_v out_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicolaus_n and_o photius_n and_o therefore_o now_o judge_v you_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v so_o long_o add_v before_o the_o schism_n that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o occasion_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v whether_o they_o who_o add_v it_o 19_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v two_o thing_n the_o greek_n insist_v on_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n 1._o because_o all_o such_o addition_n be_v direct_o prohibit_v by_o the_o ephesine_n council_n 2._o that_o suppose_v they_o not_o prohibit_v yet_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n 1._o that_o such_o addition_n be_v severe_o prohibit_v by_o the_o ephesine_n council_n the_o sanction_n of_o which_o council_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v already_o produce_v and_o be_v extant_a both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n and_o florentine_a council_n 587._o in_o which_o latter_a it_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greek_n argument_n against_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la by_o marcus_n ephesius_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o there_o give_v of_o such_o a_o sanction_n make_v by_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n be_v that_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o several_a provincial_a council_n there_o be_v above_o thirty_o several_a exposition_n make_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n upon_o which_o the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n make_v a_o further_a explication_n of_o it_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o prohibit_v any_o addition_n the_o nestorian_n easy_o deprave_v the_o nicene_n creed_n insert_v their_o own_o opinion_n into_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n by_o charisius_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n thereby_o understand_v how_o easy_o after_o this_o rate_n new_a creed_n may_v be_v continual_o make_v in_o the_o church_n they_o severe_o prohibit_v any_o further_a addition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o decree_v in_o that_o council_n the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o nestorius_n yet_o they_o never_o offer_v to_o insert_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n although_o they_o apprehend_v it_o necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o that_o which_o much_o confirm_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o be_v the_o absolute_a prohibition_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n to_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la wherein_o recite_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n he_o add_v these_o word_n as_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o we_o neither_o permit_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o change_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o what_o be_v herein_o contain_v speak_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o epistle_n be_v read_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o four_o ecumenical_a council_n 5._o to_o this_o the_o latin_n answer_v they_o that_o which_o be_v still_o answer_v in_o the_o same_o case_n viz._n that_o this_o article_n of_o filioque_fw-la be_v only_o a_o declaration_n and_o not_o a_o prohibit_v addition_n
all_o opportunity_n to_o disgrace_v it_o and_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o it_o thence_o come_v the_o rage_n of_o leo_n against_o anatolius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martianus_n thence_o the_o feud_n between_o simplicius_n and_o felix_n 3._o of_o rome_n and_o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n for_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n insomuch_o that_o felix_n fair_o excommunicate_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n trial_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o euphemius_n who_o succeed_v acacius_n though_o he_o excommunit_v petrus_n moggus_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o felix_n because_o he_o will_v not_o expunge_v the_o name_n of_o acacius_n out_o of_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o gelasius_n refuse_v it_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o euphemius_n still_o deny_v to_o do_v the_o schism_n continue_v and_o although_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n desire_v the_o make_n up_o of_o this_o difference_n yet_o no_o other_o term_n of_o communion_n will_v be_v accept_v by_o hormisdas_n without_o the_o expung_a the_o name_n of_o acacius_n so_o implacable_o be_v they_o bend_v against_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o acacius_n for_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o continue_v that_o lamentable_a schism_n than_o not_o avenge_v themselves_o upon_o he_o and_o consequent_o make_v all_o future_a patriarch_n fearful_a of_o oppose_v the_o pope_n authority_n if_o we_o look_v yet_o further_o we_o shall_v still_o find_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n although_o some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o same_o fault_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a pope_n adrian_n not_o only_o contend_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o threaten_v to_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n 5._o who_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o which_o make_v petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la say_v that_o he_o suppose_v at_o the_o first_o time_n ever_o any_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n on_o such_o a_o account_n the_o same_o pretence_n we_o find_v still_o in_o all_o the_o schism_n which_o after_o happen_v as_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o photius_n that_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n and_o in_o the_o successive_a age_n still_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledgledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o see_v which_o the_o greek_n do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o constant_o deny_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greek_n levity_n but_o the_o romanist_n ambition_n and_o usurpation_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o fearful_a schism_n 21._o but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o must_v still_o be_v lawful_a for_o your_o church_n to_o add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o which_o his_o lordship_n think_v a_o little_a unreasonable_a but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o for_o say_v you_o the_o church_n do_v right_o anathematise_v all_o such_o denier_n why_o so_o because_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la and_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v the_o procession_n than_o it_o become_v heresy_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o church_n do_v right_o anathematise_v all_o such_o denier_n so_o you_o say_v indeed_o but_o you_o will_v do_v well_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o understanding_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o denier_n of_o what_o she_o affirm_v to_o be_v heretic_n 2._o how_o any_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o filioque_fw-la must_v be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v the_o procession_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o procession_n à _fw-fr filio_fw-la you_o speak_v very_o wise_o but_o prove_v nothing_o for_o some_o may_v grant_v the_o procession_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o church_n add_v to_o the_o creed_n 3._o all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v how_o the_o latin_a church_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o therefore_o if_o your_o anathema_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n the_o greek_n need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o effect_n of_o they_o that_o your_o church_n on_o any_o occasion_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o speak_v loud_a word_n we_o may_v very_o easy_o believe_v but_o whether_o she_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o speak_v so_o big_a in_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v the_o contrary_n his_o lordship_n say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n of_o heresy_n in_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o much_o less_o a_o church_n least_o of_o all_o so_o ample_a and_o large_a a_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a especial_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o no_o church_n heaven_n gate_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o shut_v against_o multitude_n when_o s._n peter_n wear_v the_o key_n at_o his_o own_o girdle_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v neither_o be_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n just_o accusable_a of_o cruelty_n though_o the_o bishop_n tax_v she_o of_o it_o because_o she_o be_v quick_a and_o sharp_a against_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n 12._o but_o if_o she_o have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v who_o she_o please_v heretic_n and_o on_o what_o account_n she_o please_v as_o hadrian_n i._o in_o case_n of_o his_o patrimony_n and_o then_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o she_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o heretic_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a oppose_v she_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o such_o who_o dread_v she_o anathema_n but_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o notorious_a heresy_n but_o what_o tenderness_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o condemn_a man_n for_o heresy_n and_o much_o more_o in_o condemn_v whole_a church_n for_o it_o on_o such_o slender_a account_n as_o you_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n you_o shall_v show_v when_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v church_n from_o communion_n for_o deny_v such_o article_n as_o that_o you_o charge_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o and_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a your_o enquiry_n why_o those_o in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n who_o at_o least_o question_v the_o resurrection_n those_o in_o the_o galatian_a and_o other_o church_n who_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o which_o error_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o nature_n be_v not_o anathematise_v present_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o to_o prevent_v the_o infection_n of_o other_o christian_n if_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o libertine_n heretic_n as_o you_o speak_v your_o mention_v s._n peter_n proceed_v with_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o very_a fit_a resemblance_n for_o your_o church_n deal_v with_o heretic_n only_o they_o who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o account_v heretic_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o since_o your_o church_n good_a will_n be_v so_o much_o discover_v she_o have_v not_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n for_o than_o she_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v few_o leave_v to_o oppose_v she_o but_o do_v you_o real_o think_v anania_n and_o sapphira_n fault_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o you_o produce_v this_o instance_n and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n enjoy_v still_o the_o same_o power_n over_o offender_n which_o s._n peter_n then_o have_v if_o not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o mention_v such_o thing_n here_o unless_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v want_v of_o some_o thing_n else_o beside_o will_n which_o make_v you_o suffer_v any_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n to_o live_v that_o s._n paul_n chastise_v his_o untoward_a child_n indeed_o you_o tell_v we_o from_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o but_o if_o you_o bring_v this_o to_o any_o purpose_n you_o must_v make_v the_o greek_n error_n as_o bad_a as_o incest_n or_o a_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v so_o you_o may_v hear_v of_o a_o further_a answer_n on_o what_o account_n your_o church_n punish_v delinquent_n will_v be_v then_o necessary_a to_o be_v show_v when_o you_o have_v a_o little_a further_o clear_v what_o power_n your_o church_n have_v to_o make_v delinquent_n in_o such_o case_n as_o you_o condemn_v the_o greek_a church_n for_o but_o as_o long_o as_o your_o church_n be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_v too_o you_o must_v never_o
expect_v that_o your_o anathema_n will_v be_v account_v any_o other_o than_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la noise_n and_o no_o more_o chap._n 2._o of_o fundamental_o in_o general_n the_o popish_a tenet_n concern_v fundamental_o a_o mere_a step_n to_o the_o roman_a greatness_n the_o question_n about_o fundamental_o state_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o what_o be_v fundamental_o in_o order_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o what_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n the_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o define_v article_n of_o faith_n what_o judge_v fundamental_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n can_v become_v necessary_a the_o church_n power_n in_o propound_v matter_n of_o faith_n examine_v what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o its_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o fundamental_o his_o lordship_n integrity_n and_o t._n c_n forgery_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n of_o heresy_n and_o how_o far_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n vindicate_v 1._o the_o greek_a church_n appear_v not_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n by_o any_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n reason_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o pretence_n at_o first_o view_n carry_v the_o great_a partiality_n and_o unreasonableness_n in_o it_o great_a care_n be_v take_v that_o the_o partiality_n be_v not_o discover_v by_o not_o open_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o other_o church_n but_o that_o at_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v confident_o assert_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a so_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v never_o escape_v the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n for_o this_o end_n mr._n fisher_n in_o the_o conference_n acknowledge_v that_o when_o his_o lordship_n have_v deny_v the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v fundamental_a he_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v former_o bring_v against_o dr._n white_n concern_v point_n fundamental_a the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o stand_v their_o ground_n in_o their_o charge_n on_o the_o greek_a church_n upon_o other_o term_n he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o make_v it_o good_a there_o be_v nothing_o else_o remain_v to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o follow_a dispute_n concern_v fundamental_o wheren_n the_o main_a thing_n undertake_v be_v the_o proof_n that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o fundamental_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o as_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o main_a fundamental_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a no_o definition_n of_o that_o church_n be_v necessary_a so_o withal_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o never_o be_v there_o any_o pretence_n more_o partial_a absurd_a and_o tyrannical_a than_o this_o be_v which_o his_o lordship_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o word_n which_o deserve_v a_o repetition_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mean_n by_o which_o rome_n grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n to_o blast_v every_o opposer_n she_o have_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a for_o this_o serve_v to_o shrivel_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o person_n once_o bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n all_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o dust_n for_o want_v of_o creditable_a person_n to_o back_n and_o support_v it_o to_o make_v this_o proceed_n good_a in_o these_o latter_a year_n this_o course_n it_o seem_v be_v take_v the_o school_n that_o must_v maintain_v and_o so_o they_o do_v that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o fundamental_a necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v determine_v quite_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la and_o then_o leave_v the_o wise_a and_o active_a head_n to_o take_v order_n that_o there_o be_v strength_n enough_o ready_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o call_v it_o a_o squib_n a_o fancy_n a_o weak_a discourse_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n railleries_n and_o what_o not_o it_o seem_v it_o pinch_v you_o hard_o you_o cry_v out_o so_o tragical_o but_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a you_o be_v more_o impatient_a to_o have_v your_o politic_n 1._o than_o your_o error_n discover_v and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o curse_n more_o dreadful_a than_o other_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o light_v on_o those_o who_o discover_v the_o intrigue_n of_o your_o design_n for_o if_o once_o man_n come_v to_o discern_v how_o much_o more_o of_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a than_o of_o truth_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v in_o the_o manage_n the_o interest_n of_o your_o church_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o think_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n can_v lie_v among_o so_o many_o folding_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o think_v as_o you_o tragical_o speak_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v mad_a or_o heathen_a for_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n as_o catholic_n as_o your_o church_n be_v it_o must_v be_v a_o huge_a catachresis_fw-la to_o take_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v your_o church_n mad_a but_o very_o wise_a and_o politic_a in_o these_o pretence_n and_o that_o still_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o show_v that_o though_o other_o church_n may_v be_v more_o child_n of_o light_n than_o you_o ignorance_n be_v so_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o its_o generation_n but_o how_o the_o pretend_v of_o your_o church_n to_o infallibility_n and_o power_n to_o define_v fundamental_o shall_v make_v we_o imagine_v all_o the_o world_n heathen_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v unless_o you_o be_v conscious_a to_o yourself_o that_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o be_v be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v it_o so_o but_o we_o must_v see_v still_o how_o your_o cothurnus_fw-la fit_v you_o no_o truth_n leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o all_o become_v juggler_n see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a catholic_n that_o if_o they_o juggle_v all_o the_o world_n must_v do_v so_o too_o as_o though_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la exercet_fw-la histrioniam_fw-la be_v latin_a for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v you_o indeed_o such_o a_o monopoly_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o your_o party_n prove_v juggler_n there_o will_v be_v no_o truth_n leave_v upon_o earth_n if_o you_o have_v say_v none_o unsophisticated_a yet_o even_o that_o have_v be_v a_o great_a truth_n leave_v upon_o earth_n still_o but_o i_o shall_v cut_v you_o short_a in_o what_o follow_v of_o your_o declamation_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o your_o harangue_n be_v ten_o time_n long_o than_o it_o be_v and_o your_o exclamation_n loud_o and_o your_o authority_n better_a than_o of_o your_o prelate_n miracle_n doctor_n head_n of_o school_n austere_a and_o religious_a person_n in_o english_a monk_n and_o friar_n yet_o all_o these_o will_v not_o one_o jot_n persuade_v we_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o large_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o religion_n be_v not_o make_v by_o you_o a_o instrument_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o more_o plausible_a name_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o need_v not_o go_v from_o our_o present_a subject_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v this_o upon_o all_o person_n of_o your_o communion_n for_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o state-principle_n of_o your_o church_n and_o other_o be_v keep_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o all_o way_n of_o discover_v the_o great_a design_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n in_o some_o as_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o prostitute_v their_o salvation_n to_o the_o pope_n greatness_n but_o this_o be_v no_o plea_n on_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o managery_n of_o those_o design_n who_o if_o they_o do_v not_o
make_v any_o heretic_n but_o such_o as_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o her_o definition_n from_o whence_o protestant_n will_v be_v in_o less_o danger_n of_o heresy_n than_o papist_n till_o you_o give_v we_o more_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o whatever_o the_o church_n declare_v be_v certain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o although_o you_o tell_v we_o man_n may_v be_v account_v heretic_n before_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o such_o by_o general_a council_n if_o they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o the_o measure_n be_v whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v what_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o universal_o receive_v whether_o the_o church_n judgement_n must_v be_v take_v or_o every_o man_n be_v own_o judgement_n if_o the_o former_a the_o ground_n of_o heresy_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o church_n definition_n contrary_a to_o what_o scotus_n affirm_v if_o the_o latter_a than_o no_o one_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o oppose_v that_o which_o he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v convince_v be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n if_o that_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v than_o no_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o go_v against_o his_o present_a judgement_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v few_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n if_o that_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o you_o if_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n than_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o who_o dissent_v to_o thing_n rash_o without_o use_v mean_n to_o inform_v himself_o if_o in_o you_o why_o may_v not_o he_o say_v you_o may_v as_o well_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o so_o you_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v to_o you_o but_o you_o say_v further_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o so_o obscure_a in_o relation_n especial_o to_o unlearned_a and_o particular_a person_n that_o before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o heretic_n though_o we_o shall_v either_o doubt_n of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o because_o as_o yet_o there_o appear_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o although_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v as_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o any_o other_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v how_o there_o can_v be_v such_o thing_n which_o man_n may_v safe_o not_o believe_v but_o upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o necessary_o unless_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v obscure_a thing_n plain_a and_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o become_v necessary_a for_o suppose_v one_o of_o these_o obscure_a thing_n be_v this_o very_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o define_v such_o thing_n while_o this_o remain_v so_o obscure_a you_o tell_v i_o i_o may_v doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v it_o without_o heresy_n and_o while_o i_o do_v so_o i_o may_v certain_o doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v all_o she_o declare_v but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v this_o thing_n become_v clear_a must_v it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n define_v it_o but_o that_o very_a power_n of_o define_v be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v clear_v by_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n then_o so_o obscure_a that_o man_n may_v without_o sin_n doubt_n of_o it_o or_o disbelieve_v it_o certain_o the_o church_n power_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o be_v make_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o his_o lordship_n have_v wrong_v the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n for_o first_o say_v you_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o this_o author_n suppose_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a father_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o scotus_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o do_v his_o lordship_n say_v there_o be_v do_v he_o not_o express_o cite_v scotus_n his_o testimony_n in_o a_o hypothetical_a manner_n if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a real_a difference_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o scotus_n his_o word_n that_o he_o suppose_v if_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v real_a that_o either_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_n be_v true_o heretic_n 2._o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o much_o great_a injury_n to_o his_o lordship_n than_o he_o be_v to_o scotus_n again_o you_o say_v he_o wrong_v he_o in_o say_v that_o after_o the_o church_n definition_n it_o become_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o say_v you_o scotus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n 23._o much_o less_o of_o fundamental_a which_o he_o impose_v present_o upon_o he_o but_o say_v only_o thus_o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la tenendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n procedat_fw-la ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la since_o the_o church_n have_v so_o declare_v so_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v sure_o you_o never_o expect_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o by_o a_o very_a implicit_a faith_n for_o if_o one_o do_v but_o offer_v to_o search_v a_o author_n your_o juggle_a become_v notorious_a have_v you_o the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o scotus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v who_o make_v that_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o in_o the_o sentence_n if_o you_o do_v it_o yourself_o you_o abuse_v your_o reader_n if_o another_o do_v it_o for_o you_o he_o abuse_v you_o for_o that_o very_a etc._n etc._n leave_v out_o those_o word_n sicut_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o try_v if_o you_o can_v render_v that_o otherwise_o than_o as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n ib._n to_o manifest_v your_o forgery_n the_o whole_a place_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v this_o your_o fidelity_n in_o quote_v author_n even_o when_o you_o charge_v other_o with_o wrong_v they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v yet_o that_o scotus_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v sicut_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la though_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o hold_v but_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la if_o man_n faith_n must_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n declaration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o because_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o church_n declaration_n beside_o you_o will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o now_o what_o alteration_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o that_o which_o be_v before_o to_o be_v believe_v simple_o and_o in_o itself_o be_v now_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n declaration_n as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o relieve_v yourself_o with_o your_o old_a shift_n of_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n which_o you_o betake_v yourself_o to_o thus_o still_o we_o see_v you_o be_v that_o most_o unhappy_a person_n who_o never_o begin_v a_o charge_n against_o your_o adversary_n but_o it_o fall_v back_o most_o unevitable_o upon_o yourself_o who_o so_o ready_o make_v use_n of_o forgery_n to_o prove_v other_o guilty_a of_o they_o upon_o scotus_n his_o mention_v the_o church_n declaration_n his_o lordship_n inquire_v what_o this_o declaration_n be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v for_o which_o 17._o 7._o his_o lordship_n say_v the_o master_n teach_v and_o his_o scholar_n too_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exposition_n or_o declaration_n of_o another_o intus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o another_o contrary_a thing_n but_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v from_o which_o if_o the_o declaration_n depart_v it_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a because_o instead_o of_o declare_v it_o give_v another_o and_o contrary_a sense_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n in_o council_n either_o that_o which_o
other_o question_n 1529._o not_o diligent_o digest_v not_o yet_o make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v labour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o this_o place_n his_o lordship_n answer_v 1._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n not_o of_o a_o church-definition_n this_o appear_v say_v he_o 10._o for_o few_o line_n before_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v to_o s._n cyprian_n whether_o baptism_n be_v conclude_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v then_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o thing_n about_o which_o no_o question_n be_v move_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v be_v answer_v and_o again_o that_o s._n cyprian_n take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o answer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v now_o s._n cyprian_n in_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o give_v have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o ea_fw-la res_fw-la that_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o prime_n and_o settle_a scripture-doctrine_n not_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fasten_v the_o stone_n that_o shake_v be_v not_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o milevitane_a council_n where_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o disputer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v any_o long_a that_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v 2._o his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v mean_v by_o s._n austin_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o circumstance_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a because_o this_o foundation_n may_v be_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v only_o be_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o can_v be_v thence_o conclude_v they_o be_v therefore_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n 2d_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n answer_v to_o this_o place_n which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o you_o reply_v to_o first_o you_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v judgement_n be_v that_o all_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o this_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v and_o destroy_v the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a way_n of_o silence_v adversary_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o can_v be_v doubt_v which_o other_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v as_o in_o this_o present_a case_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o can_v be_v doubt_v which_o i_o utter_o deny_v viz._n that_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v that_o all_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o all_o the_o proof_n you_o have_v for_o it_o be_v only_o that_o well-known_a place_n ego_fw-la verò_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v in_o time_n see_v what_o a_o ill_a choice_n you_o make_v of_o fix_v your_o proof_n whole_o upon_o that_o but_o whoever_o be_v never_o so_o little_a conversant_a in_o s._n augustin_n way_n of_o dispute_v either_o against_o the_o donatist_n pelagian_n or_o manichee_n will_v find_v very_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o s._n austin_n by_o way_n of_o prescription_n often_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n not_o where_o there_o have_v be_v particular_a definition_n but_o universal_a consent_n which_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o settlement_n by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o he_o insist_o not_o on_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o man_n oppose_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v agree_v in_o as_o in_o this_o controversy_n here_o dispute_v by_o he_o concern_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n therefore_o if_o i_o understand_v s._n austin_n in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v concern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n simple_o in_o itself_o but_o what_o the_o church_n carriage_n towards_o dissenter_n be_v for_o after_o that_o citation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o pelagian_n as_o his_o dissent_v brethren_n therefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o if_o possible_a entreat_v this_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o call_v we_o heretic_n because_o we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v they_o so_o if_o we_o will_v ib._n but_o we_o do_v not_o why_o be_v s._n austin_n so_o scrupulous_a of_o call_v the_o pelagian_n heretic_n if_o he_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o look_v on_o this_o controversy_n as_o define_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n bear_v with_o they_o still_o in_o order_n to_o their_o instruction_n though_o they_o be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o that_o the_o church_n exercise_v great_a patience_n towards_o they_o therefore_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o abuse_v this_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v reform_v since_o they_o do_v exhort_v as_o friend_n and_o not_o contend_v as_o enemy_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o the_o former_a word_n which_o i_o thus_o paraphrase_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o in_o disputable_a point_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o be_v agree_v in_o dissenter_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o but_o if_o direct_a and_o full_a opposition_n to_o the_o clear_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v still_o be_v suffer_v it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o who_o impartial_o consider_v antecedent_n and_o consequent_n and_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o before_o he_o speak_v how_o far_o the_o church_n have_v bear_v with_o they_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v the_o church_n will_v always_o bear_v with_o they_o if_o they_o join_v obstinacy_n with_o their_o error_n for_o that_o will_v ruin_v the_o church_n if_o she_o continual_o suffer_v such_o as_o violent_o oppose_v thing_n contrary_a to_o her_o clear_a sense_n and_o after_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o hitherto_o it_o may_v be_v our_o patience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o negligentia_fw-la but_o we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o negligence_n which_o word_n immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a and_o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o rare_a consequence_n if_o the_o church_n must_v not_o always_o bear_v with_o such_o as_o oppose_v she_o than_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a s._n austin_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o church_n proceed_v with_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o therefore_o the_o foundation_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o her_o belief_n but_o of_o her_o communion_n which_o the_o continual_a bear_n with_o such_o obstinate_a person_n as_o the_o pelagian_n be_v will_v in_o time_n overthrow_n the_o want_n of_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n have_v make_v you_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o very_o little_a purpose_n suppose_v all_o along_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o not_o her_o proceed_n your_o reply_n to_o his_o lordship_n second_o answer_n run_v upon_o the_o same_o mistake_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n whereas_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a answer_n fall_v to_o
they_o to_o which_o you_o answer_v 3._o 1._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o bellarmine_n who_o write_v so_o much_o of_o controversy_n shall_v not_o have_v read_v that_o council_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o his_o conâ—ealing_n the_o matter_n have_v he_o find_v it_o there_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o you_o suspend_v your_o assent_n till_o the_o council_n word_n be_v produce_v 2._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o pelagianism_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_n council_n because_o some_o who_o be_v pelagian_n be_v but_o say_v you_o they_o be_v condemn_v not_o for_o pelagianism_n but_o nestorianism_n and_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n shoot_v wide_a of_o the_o mark_n your_o argument_n from_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v no_o great_a force_n with_o they_o who_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o admire_v his_o fidelity_n and_o they_o who_o inquire_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o present_a debate_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o the_o short_a account_n whereof_o be_v this_o after_o that_o julianus_n florus_n orontius_n fabius_n and_o other_o have_v be_v depose_v and_o banish_v in_o the_o western_a church_n for_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n they_o fly_v to_o constantinople_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o nestorius_n the_o patriarch_n there_o who_o secret_o favour_v they_o and_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pelagian_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o these_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o daily_o spread_v of_o nestorianism_n the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o summon_v a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n a._n d._n 431._o the_o pelagian_n accompany_v nestorius_n thither_o and_o join_v with_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o his_o party_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o council_n understand_v the_o proceed_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o western_a church_n against_o the_o pelagian_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v their_o deposition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o synodal_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o pope_n celestine_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o beside_o this_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n do_v equal_o concern_v celestius_fw-la and_o nestorius_n the_o first_o canon_n decree_a as_o well_o the_o favourer_n of_o celestius_fw-la as_o nestorius_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o the_o four_o deree_v the_o deposition_n of_o all_o such_o who_o shall_v embrace_v either_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o jansenius_n that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n 31._o and_o the_o bishop_n who_o favour_v it_o be_v again_o condemn_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o thence_o prosper_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o the_o nestorian_a and_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o he_o make_v the_o nestorian_a only_a a_o offspring_n of_o the_o pelagian_a haeres_fw-la so_o he_o make_v both_o of_o they_o to_o fall_v and_o be_v condemn_v together_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pelagian_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n mere_o for_o nestorianism_n but_o for_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a sentiment_n the_o former_a deposition_n of_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o council_n and_o a_o new_a canon_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o future_a and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o his_o lordship_n or_o bellarmine_n be_v herein_o the_o more_o mistake_v his_o lordship_n add_v 6._o if_o this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v only_o by_o a_o national_a council_n than_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n here_o 36._o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o this_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o i_o hope_v say_v he_o that_o authority_n do_v do_v not_o make_v all_o point_v define_v by_o it_o to_o be_v fundamental_a you_o will_v say_v yes_o if_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v why_o s._n augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o bestow_v one_o word_n upon_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o authority_n only_o that_o council_n as_o all_o other_o have_v their_o fullness_n of_o authority_n in_o your_o judgement_n a_o inexpiable_a omission_n if_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o special_a mention_n of_o the_o pope_n 4._o in_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o his_o authority_n be_v always_o chief_o suppose_v as_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o who_o be_v this_o suppose_v by_o you_o or_o by_o s._n augustine_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n or_o any_o of_o the_o african_a father_n do_v ever_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o authority_n be_v chief_o suppose_v in_o the_o act_n of_o national_a council_n where_o be_v the_o supposal_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o african_a father_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n these_o be_v supposition_n only_o to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o ignorant_a novice_n and_o such_o who_o look_v no_o further_o into_o antiquity_n than_o the_o implicit_a faith_n in_o their_o priest_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v but_o what_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o true_a antiquity_n this_o supposition_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v abundant_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n yet_o grant_v the_o supposition_n true_a than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a when_o the_o main_a strength_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a definition_n of_o a_o national_a council_n which_o you_o grant_v of_o itself_o have_v not_o full_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o decision_n by_o the_o pope_n which_o make_v that_o authority_n full_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o give_v it_o full_a authority_n which_o without_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v you_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o national_a council_n have_v this_o full_a authority_n not_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n design_v to_o show_v that_o council_n to_o have_v full_a authority_n the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o produce_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o it_o which_o can_v therefore_o be_v otherwise_o look_v on_o than_o as_o a_o inexpiable_a omission_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v only_o pertinent_a and_o material_a to_o the_o business_n your_o parallel_n between_o s._n austin_n and_o yourself_o which_o be_v a_o very_a worthy_a one_o in_o leave_v out_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o it_o be_v understand_v will_v then_o hold_v when_o you_o produce_v as_o great_a evidence_n that_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o jesuit_n as_o we_o have_v from_o your_o principle_n that_o you_o be_v when_o you_o give_v as_o manifest_v proof_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o definition_n of_o council_n as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o law_n for_o our_o king_n assent_v to_o act_n of_o parliament_n we_o may_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o parallel_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o one_o with_o the_o other_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o ancient_a council_n do_v run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n as_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o both_o house_n we_o may_v easy_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o of_o these_o from_o the_o king_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n but_o much_o of_o the_o contrary_a as_o will_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n when_o you_o therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v imply_v though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v you_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o some_o evident_a confession_n that_o no_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v full_a unless_o the_o pope_n concur_v with_o it_o else_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o great_a mogul_n have_v no_o full_a authority_n to_o decree_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v no_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o his_o law_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v here_o for_o we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o the_o record_n of_o that_o age_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o suppose_v necessary_a to_o council_n from_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o follow_v p._n 34._o n._n 5_o 6._o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o
often-mentioned_a distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a and_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o have_v be_v already_o remove_v whatever_o you_o offer_v to_o build_v upon_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o follow_v your_o ill_a example_n in_o make_v tedious_a repetition_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o you_o be_v force_v to_o it_o his_o lordship_n urge_v further_a from_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o 7._o that_o the_o church_n definition_n must_v be_v the_o church_n foundation_n his_o word_n be_v beside_o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n 14._o than_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v to_o which_o you_o answer_v 35._o but_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a i_o pray_v inform_v we_o whether_o this_o church_n teach_v and_o represent_v be_v the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o diffusive_a or_o one_o different_a from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v different_a it_o must_v have_v a_o different_a foundation_n and_o so_o must_v be_v fundamental_o different_a if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o than_o the_o church_n must_v still_o lay_v its_o own_o foundation_n for_o whatever_o become_v fundamental_a by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v i_o suppose_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a i._n e._n fundamental_a by_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o represent_v as_o well_o as_o teach_v and_o diffusive_a unless_o you_o think_v those_o who_o decree_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n do_v exclude_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o number_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o other_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v still_o indifferent_a for_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o no._n and_o therefore_o be_v i_o of_o your_o church_n i_o shall_v hearty_o wish_v myself_o of_o the_o teach_n and_o representative_a church_n for_o than_o other_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o may_v choose_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o no._n what_o a_o excellent_a invention_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n go_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v atheist_n and_o infidel_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n this_o infallibility_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o teach_v and_o diffusive_a but_o in_o the_o teach_n and_o representative_a church_n and_o this_o distinction_n here_o suppose_v that_o what_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v i._n e._n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o one_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o other_o for_o that_o be_v your_o meaning_n of_o fundamental_o now_o since_o all_o thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n diffusive_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o this_o distinction_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a church_n the_o mean_a while_n but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n for_o though_o it_o represent_v and_o teach_v yet_o it_o be_v still_o call_v a_o church_n teach_v and_o representative_a if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n something_o must_v make_v it_o so_o what_o can_v make_v it_o so_o if_o not_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o church_n diffusive_a be_v much_o more_o true_o a_o church_n than_o the_o representative_a if_o it_o do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a than_o it_o must_v believe_v its_o own_o definition_n because_o those_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o if_o those_o be_v fundamental_a the_o church_n must_v still_o lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n or_o else_o these_o consequence_n follow_v 1._o that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o church_n teach_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o she_o teach_v but_o only_o the_o church_n teach_v 3._o that_o may_v be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o fundamental_o differ_v from_o itself_o 4._o when_o the_o church_n define_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a she_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o it_o become_v necessary_a after_o her_o definition_n for_o i_o pray_v satisfy_v we_o as_o to_o this_o teach_v church_n when_o she_o define_v something_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o define_v before_o do_v she_o at_o that_o instant_a of_o her_o definition_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o do_v she_o not_o if_o she_o do_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o her_o definition_n and_o so_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o necessary_a can_v depend_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o she_o believe_v it_o only_o to_o be_v necessary_a because_o she_o define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o then_o she_o can_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a till_o she_o have_v define_v it_o and_o consequent_o define_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o she_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o define_v contrary_a to_o her_o own_o judgement_n and_o belief_n let_v i_o therefore_o ask_v here_o some_o more_o question_n which_o i_o doubt_v you_o will_v think_v troublesome_a if_o the_o church_n representative_a believe_v that_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o she_o define_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v she_o infallible_a in_o that_o belief_n or_o no_o if_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a then_o at_o that_o time_n what_o assurance_n can_v man_n have_v of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n since_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o must_v be_v have_v from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n if_o she_o be_v infallible_a then_o either_o in_o some_o thing_n only_o or_o in_o all_o she_o believe_v if_o only_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o what_o not_o lest_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o believe_v her_o infallible_a in_o that_o in_o which_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o believe_v that_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o yet_o she_o infallible_o define_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o church_n may_v infallible_o define_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o that_o definition_n she_o infallible_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a all_o these_o be_v the_o just_a and_o excellent_a consequence_n of_o this_o useful_a distinction_n of_o you_o which_o you_o look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a happy_a expedient_a whereby_o to_o free_v yourself_o from_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n by_o make_v thing_n fundamental_a by_o her_o definition_n do_v thereby_o lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n but_o as_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o this_o be_v you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v something_o to_o say_v for_o it_o 8._o for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n preserve_v christian_n people_n from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ibid._n be_v a_o foundation_n to_o they_o of_o constancy_n in_o doctrine_n wonderful_o subtle_a it_o be_v pity_v such_o excellent_a reason_n shall_v want_v the_o ornament_n of_o mood_n and_o figure_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o they_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_a man_n from_o error_n than_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v which_o in_o short_a amount_n to_o this_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o man_n constancy_n in_o doctrine_n than_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o man_n inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o you_o mean_v i_o can_v make_v no_o sense_n of_o what_o you_o say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v let_v any_o one_o else_o make_v sense_n of_o it_o that_o have_v a_o gift_n for_o it_o for_o by_o constancy_n in_o
be_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v to_o avoid_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o dogmata_fw-la i_o free_o grant_v the_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v your_o second_o citation_n be_v as_o happy_a as_o the_o first_o cap._n 28._o crescat_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v in_o svo_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la genere_fw-la in_fw-la eodem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la dogmate_n eodem_fw-la sensu_fw-la eâdemque_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la a_o excellent_a place_n no_o doubt_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o define_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n must_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n sense_n and_o opinion_n when_o his_o word_n but_o little_a forego_n be_v profectus_fw-la sit_fw-la ille_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la permutatio_fw-la which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o english_a lexicon_n you_o will_v willing_o render_v by_o leave_v out_o that_o troublesome_a particle_n non_fw-la that_o the_o best_a progress_n in_o faith_n be_v by_o add_v new_a article_n though_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n if_o vincentius_n say_v that_o the_o pelagian_n err_v in_o dogmate_n fidei_fw-la which_o word_v neither_o appear_v cap._n 24._o nor_o 34._o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o contradict_v the_o universal_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n cap._n 34._o so_o that_o still_o vincentius_n wherever_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la speak_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o your_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n extant_a which_o do_v more_o design_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n of_o you_o then_o that_o of_o vincentius_n do_v to_o show_v therefore_o how_o much_o you_o have_v wrong_v his_o lordship_n and_o what_o little_a advantage_n come_v to_o your_o cause_n by_o your_o insist_v on_o vincentius_n his_o testimony_n 11._o i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n both_o of_o his_o design_n and_o book_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v what_o way_n one_o shall_v use_v to_o prevent_v be_v deceive_v by_o such_o who_o pretend_v to_o discover_v new_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o he_o assign_v to_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o settle_v one_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o since_o man_n will_v inquire_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n he_o answer_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 2._o which_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v by_o novatianus_n photinus_n sabellius_n donatus_n arrius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n apollinaris_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o that_o which_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v join_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o can_v any_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o he_o after_o inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n a_o particular_a church_n separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n 4._o he_o answer_v we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n before_o any_o pestiferous_a or_o corrupt_a member_n but_o in_o case_n any_o novel_a contagion_n shall_v spread_v over_o not_o a_o part_n only_o but_o endanger_v the_o whole_a church_n then_o say_v he_o a_o man_n must_v adhere_v to_o antiquity_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o novelty_n but_o if_o in_o antiquity_n we_o find_v out_o the_o error_n of_o two_o or_o three_o particular_a person_n or_o city_n or_o province_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v then_o say_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v none_o then_o he_o add_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o what_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n open_o frequent_o constant_o hold_v write_v and_o teach_v that_o let_v every_o man_n look_v on_o himself_o as_o bound_v to_o believe_v without_o hesitation_n now_o then_o prove_v but_o any_o one_o of_o the_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o tridentine_a confession_n by_o these_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o you_o have_v produce_v his_o testimony_n to_o some_o purpose_n else_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o forcible_a against_o all_o your_o pretence_n than_o this_o discourse_n of_o vincentius_n be_v which_o he_o enlarge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n arrian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o which_o still_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o assert_v antiquity_n and_o condemn_v all_o novelty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n under_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o 9_o ch_z 12_o 14._o he_o cite_v a_o multitude_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v our_o follow_v any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o anathematise_v all_o such_o as_o such_o as_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n and_o conclude_v that_o with_o this_o remarkable_a speech_n 14._o it_o never_o be_v never_o be_v never_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o christian_a catholic_n beside_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o it_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v become_v christian_n to_o anathematise_v all_o such_o who_o declare_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v do_v you_o think_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o your_o mind_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o can_v he_o do_v otherwise_o then_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o define_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o will_v have_v all_o those_o anathematise_v who_o pretend_v to_o declare_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v as_o such_o from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o after_o he_o have_v at_o large_a exemplify_v this_o in_o the_o photinian_n nestorian_a apollinarian_a heresy_n and_o show_v how_o little_a the_o authority_n of_o private_a doctor_n how_o excellent_a soever_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o conclude_v again_o with_o this_o whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v universal_o that_o and_o that_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o particular_a person_n 26._o and_o after_o admire_v at_o the_o madness_n blindness_n perverseness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o once_o deliver_v and_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v still_o seek_v new_a thing_n and_o always_o be_v itch_a to_o add_v alter_v take_v away_o some_o thing_n of_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o be_v once_o reveal_v but_o a_o earthly_a institution_n which_o can_v be_v perfect_a but_o by_o continual_a correction_n and_o amendment_n be_v not_o this_o man_n now_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n new_a definition_n and_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o you_o hit_v very_o right_a on_o this_o sense_n of_o dogma_fw-la when_o here_o he_o understand_v by_o it_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o addition_n or_o alteration_n and_o thus_o we_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o present_a controvert_v place_n that_o if_o man_n reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n they_o may_v as_o well_o refuse_v another_o and_o another_o till_o at_o last_o they_o reject_v all_o 31._o by_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la there_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o the_o coeleste_fw-la dogma_fw-la before_o and_o by_o both_o of_o they_o understand_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o addition_n at_o all_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la do_v extend_v beyond_o those_o thing_n which_o his_o lordship_n call_v catholic_n maxim_n or_o proper_o fundamental_a truth_n you_o will_v have_v do_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v fail_v in_o and_o thus_o we_o say_v vincentius_n his_o rule_n be_v good_a though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v mention_v some_o such_o thing_n to_o
believe_v as_o fundamental_a when_o once_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v they_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n and_o by_o those_o article_n provide_v but_o for_o she_o own_o peaceable_a consent_n in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o these_o very_a considerable_a instance_n of_o our_o church_n moderation_n your_o answer_n be_v the_o question_n be_v not_o 8._o whether_o the_o english_a congregation_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o severe_a but_o whether_o the_o english_a protestant_n severity_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a suppose_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o define_v those_o article_n for_o after_o many_o word_n to_o the_o same_o i._n e._n little_a purpose_n the_o reason_n you_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o every_o just_a excommunication_n inflict_v for_o oppose_v of_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n oppose_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o absolute_o exempt_v from_o error_n otherwise_o the_o sentence_n itself_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a as_o want_v sufficient_a ground_n from_o whence_o you_o charge_v protestant_n with_o great_a tyranny_n and_o injustice_n towards_o their_o people_n than_o they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n charge_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o excommunicate_v no_o man_n but_o for_o deny_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v both_o infallible_o true_a and_o also_o fundamental_a at_o least_o as_o to_o its_o formal_a object_n this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o you_o say_v which_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o short_a question_n whether_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o church_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a which_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n suppose_v her_o fallible_a or_o of_o that_o church_n which_o excommunicate_v all_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v whatever_o she_o define_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o resolve_v another_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o more_o unreasonable_a usurpation_n to_o bind_v man_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n hereafter_o and_o excommunication_n here_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n infallible_a which_o a_o church_n define_v or_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o peace_n to_o a_o church_n determination_n reserve_v to_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o violate_v that_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a on_o the_o one_o side_n where_o a_o church_n pretend_v infallibility_n the_o excommunication_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o person_n for_o refuse_v to_o give_v internal_a assent_n to_o what_o she_o define_v but_o where_o a_o church_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o the_o excommunication_n respect_v whole_o that_o overt_a act_n whereby_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v break_v and_o if_o a_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o her_o own_o peace_n no_o doubt_n she_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o violate_v the_o bond_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o caution_n in_o a_o church_n to_o preserve_v herself_o in_o unity_n but_o where_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a the_o excommunication_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a because_o it_o be_v against_o those_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n over_o which_o the_o church_n as_o such_o have_v no_o direct_a power_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v how_o much_o more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a the_o proceed_n of_o our_o church_n be_v then_o of_o you_o and_o that_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o we_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n show_v further_a in_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o ground_n of_o faith_n 7._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n 1._o and_o her_o negative_a do_v refute_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o main_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n be_v plain_a the_o schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o stapleton_n himself_o confess_v as_o much_o nay_o and_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o all_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o your_o formal_a here_o signify_v nothing_o and_o when_o a._n c._n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n 2._o if_o themselves_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n his_o lordship_n answer_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o by_o the_o council_n hold_v within_o those_o time_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n this_o offer_v you_o grant_v to_o be_v very_o fair_a and_o you_o do_v for_o yourselves_o promise_v the_o same_o and_o say_v you_o will_v make_v it_o good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n 51._o which_o we_o shall_v have_v trial_n of_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v concern_v the_o negative_a article_n that_o they_o refute_v where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o be_v either_o not_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o a._n c._n reply_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o express_o at_o least_o not_o evident_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o at_o least_o not_o demonstrative_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o here_o two_o thing_n his_o lordship_n answer_v 1._o to_o the_o expression_n 2._o to_o the_o thing_n 1._o to_o the_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v with_o a._n c._n his_o addition_n not_o express_o 1._o at_o least_o not_o evident_o for_o say_v he_o what_o mean_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lâ—tter_n of_o scripture_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v express_o be_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o his_o addition_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n than_o his_o addition_n be_v cunning_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v express_o in_o scripture_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o evident_o there_o and_o as_o little_o satisfy_v his_o lordship_n declare_v himself_o with_o that_o other_o nor_o direct_o at_o least_o not_o demonstrative_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v direct_o conclude_v which_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o to_o the_o first_o you_o answer_v that_o a_o point_n may_v be_v express_v yet_o not_o evident_o express_v otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n concern_v what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 9_o since_o man_n never_o question_v thing_n that_o be_v evident_a now_o say_v you_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n must_v not_o only_o â—e_v express_v but_o evident_o express_v to_o prove_v it_o sufficient_o i._n e._n undeniable_o by_o scripture_n alone_o but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o mere_a word_n those_o thing_n be_v express_o affirm_v which_o be_v evident_o and_o no_o other_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o word_n to_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o another_o for_o doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o for_o these_o latter_a be_v no_o further_o express_o affirm_v there_o than_o as_o there_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o word_n do_v contain_v such_o a_o doctiine_n in_o they_o as_o to_o take_v your_o own_o instance_n this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o grant_v the_o word_n to_o be_v express_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v then_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o real_a body_n for_o his_o hand_n be_v part_n of_o his_o real_a body_n now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v express_o but_o not_o evident_o contain_v here_o for_o we_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o those_o be_v the_o express_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o figurative_a expression_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o cause_v this_o litigation_n about_o word_n be_v that_o you_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a to_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n where_o all_o man_n be_v not_o persuade_v by_o it_o and_o so_o you_o will_v put_v his_o lordship_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n infant-baptism_n evident_o and_o demonstrative_o i._n e._n undeniable_o whereas_o his_o lordship_n suppose_v it_o
and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n and_o to_o enstate_v the_o partaker_n of_o it_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o all_o these_o end_n there_o be_v no_o incapacity_n in_o infant_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n because_o of_o they_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v seem_v want_v of_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o ceremonial_a in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o personal_a restipulation_n which_o yet_o may_v reasonable_o be_v supply_v by_o sponsor_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o solemn_a contract_n and_o covenant_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o congregation_n thus_o far_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o no_o incapacity_n in_o infant_n do_v exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a or_o consequential_a prohibition_n make_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o exclude_v they_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o limit_v and_o determine_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v so_o far_o do_v it_o as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n and_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v pretend_v before_o the_o last_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v no_o exclusion_n of_o infant_n will_v appear_v 1._o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o can_v hardly_o have_v express_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n then_o thus_o go_v proselyte_n all_o nation_n circumcise_n they_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n judgement_n and_o reason_n whether_o in_o such_o word_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o gentile-proselyte_n shall_v be_v exclude_v circumcision_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v then_o from_o these_o word_n to_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o gentile-converts_a from_o baptism_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o apprehension_n those_o who_o our_o saviour_n direct_v these_o word_n to_o viz._n the_o apostle_n have_v concern_v the_o church-state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o external_a covenant_n with_o god_n which_o they_o measure_v by_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n can_v we_o then_o think_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o apostle_n gather_v whole_a nation_n into_o church_n they_o shall_v imagine_v the_o infant_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v so_o solemn_o admit_v into_o it_o in_o that_o dispensation_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o 3._o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o to_o be_v first_o proselyte_v to_o christianity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a for_o whoever_o imagine_v but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n as_o those_o be_v who_o christ_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v first_o teach_v or_o disciple_v before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o such_o person_n among_o who_o infant_n baptism_n be_v the_o most_o use_v go_v and_o disciple_n the_o indian_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n can_v any_o one_o conceive_v the_o intention_n of_o such_o a_o commission_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o all_o those_o indian_n from_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v use_v among_o those_o who_o come_v with_o that_o commission_n and_o therefore_o neither_o these_o word_n here_o nor_o those_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n can_v in_o reason_n be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n when_o the_o mere_a order_n of_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v that_o those_o who_o first_o own_o christianity_n by_o be_v baptise_a aught_o before_o such_o baptism_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o this_o reach_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o case_n of_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o those_o person_n for_o if_o any_o one_o have_v say_v to_o abraham_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v be_v save_v can_v it_o have_v be_v so_o interpret_v that_o the_o intention_n be_v to_o exclude_v his_o child_n from_o circumcision_n no_o more_o ought_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v strain_v to_o a_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o infant_n to_o baptism_n than_o those_o other_o to_o their_o right_n of_o circumcision_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n why_o infant_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o be_v it_o not_o too_o large_a a_o digression_n i_o may_v further_o show_v how_o suitable_a the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n 10._o but_o i_o shall_v only_o propound_v some_o consideration_n concern_v it_o 1._o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n intention_n to_o exclude_v infant_n â—here_o have_v be_v far_o great_a reason_n for_o a_o express_a prohibition_n then_o of_o a_o express_a command_n if_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o because_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o god_n dispensation_n among_o they_o before_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n think_v infant_n exclude_v by_o christ_n when_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o bound_v to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a custom_n even_o when_o they_o have_v baptise_a many_o thousand_o people_n 3._o if_o admission_n of_o infant_n to_o baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a relic_n of_o judaisme_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o who_o yet_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o judaical_a rite_n 4._o since_o the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n act_v 21.21_o can_v we_o in_o reason_n think_v they_o shall_v quiet_o bear_v their_o child_n being_n whole_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o neither_o admit_v to_o circumcision_n nor_o baptism_n 5._o have_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v such_o evidence_n of_o its_o early_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v and_o here_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o manifest_v this_o to_o we_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o acknowledge_v what_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o think_v superfluous_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v so_o and_o not_o as_o you_o translate_v they_o nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o thence_o infer_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o but_o for_o tradition_n appear_v by_o three_o ancient_a manuscript_n at_o oxford_n as_o well_o as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n in_o other_o place_n viz._n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v nec_fw-la omninò_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditio_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o not_o esset_fw-la but_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o apostolical_a time_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n that_o it_o be_v never_o christ_n intention_n to_o have_v infant_n exclude_v from_o baptism_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o evidence_n we_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n without_o recourse_n whole_o to_o tradition_n or_o build_v upon_o any_o more_o controvert_v place_n to_o justify_v the_o church_n practice_n in_o infant-baptism_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o do_v what_o follow_v concern_v the_o sound_n divine_a faith_n on_o apostolical_a tradition_n will_v be_v full_o consider_v in_o the_o succeed_a controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o we_o now_o hasten_v chap._n v._o the_o romanist_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o grand_a absurdity_n of_o it_o manifest_v by_o its_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o many_o particular_n the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n unsettled_a by_o it_o as_o be_v large_o prove_v the_o circle_n unavoidable_a by_o their_o new_a attempt_n the_o impossibility_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o the_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n
their_o own_o infallibility_n certain_o they_o think_v the_o one_o afford_v not_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o faith_n though_o the_o other_o after_o believe_v it_o may_v high_o advance_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o suggest_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o to_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certain_o infallible_a testimony_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o urge_v as_o the_o only_a foundation_n for_o faith_n but_o rational_a evidence_n produce_v even_o by_o those_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o infallible_a if_o we_o descend_v low_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o walk_v abroad_o to_o view_v the_o several_a plantation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n where_o do_v we_o read_v or_o meet_v with_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o call_v from_o its_o communion_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n what_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o church_n have_v the_o poor_a britain_n to_z believe_v on_o or_o those_o barbarian_n mention_v in_o irenaeus_n who_o yet_o believe_v without_o a_o write_a word_n what_o mention_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a apologetick_n of_o christian_n wherein_o they_o give_v so_o large_a a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o modern_a method_n for_o resolve_v faith_n nay_o what_o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n much_o less_o make_v it_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v nay_o how_o very_a few_o be_v there_o among_o yourselves_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o never_o the_o worse_a christian_n for_o it_o if_o then_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a what_o become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o person_n mention_v upon_o your_o principle_n their_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v let_v they_o all_o think_v they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n never_o so_o hearty_o and_o obey_v it_o never_o so_o conscientious_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o guild_a and_o splendid_a infidelity_n and_o none_o of_o they_o christian_n because_o not_o jesuit_n and_o do_v not_o this_o principle_n then_o fair_o advance_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v on_o foundation_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o it_o nay_o such_o foundation_n as_o for_o want_v of_o their_o believe_v they_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o 2._o you_o assert_v such_o thing_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n which_o destroy_v all_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n 7._o and_o what_o great_a disservice_n can_v you_o possible_o do_v to_o it_o than_o by_o take_v away_o all_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o build_v it_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la upon_o the_o rock_n of_o infallibility_n you_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o a_o quicksand_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o edifice_n and_o suck_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o you_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o yet_o if_o man_n believe_v this_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n you_o require_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o it_o which_o destroy_v all_o kind_n of_o certainty_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o some_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o you_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n upon_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n stand_v in_o your_o church_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o most_o considerative_a man_n among_o you_o have_v to_o say_v when_o all_o those_o contradiction_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o which_o that_o doctrine_n be_v so_o big_a of_o both_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n viz._n that_o though_o it_o seem_v so_o contradictory_n yet_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a deliver_v it_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o question_v it_o if_o this_o principle_n then_o be_v true_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o matter_n which_o sense_n be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o certainty_n in_o christian_a religion_n we_o find_v the_o great_a appeal_n make_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o handle_v if_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a object_n at_o due_a distance_n and_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n wherein_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v equal_o judge_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n can_v have_v or_o any_o from_o they_o of_o any_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v especial_o because_o in_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n in_o which_o case_n man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o suspect_v imposture_n than_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a object_n of_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o if_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n you_o must_v say_v that_o our_o faculty_n be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o in_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o they_o and_o if_o so_o farewell_o all_o certainty_n not_o only_o in_o religion_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v i_o have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n if_o i_o find_v that_o my_o faculty_n not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o actual_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o object_n of_o sense_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o mankind_n those_o except_v who_o have_v give_v away_o their_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o present_a case_n do_v unanimous_o concur_v in_o may_v be_v false_a what_o evidence_n can_v we_o have_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o if_o a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v false_a viz._n that_o what_o i_o and_o all_o other_o man_n see_v be_v bread_n what_o ground_n of_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o that_o which_o my_o sense_n and_o all_o other_o man_n judge_n to_o be_v false_a may_v be_v true_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o take_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o true_a and_o false_a to_o we_o and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v but_o fancy_n that_o our_o faculty_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o difference_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o in_o thing_n we_o all_o agree_v in_o as_o proper_a object_n of_o sense_n we_o not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v deceive_v and_o then_o farewell_n sense_n reason_n and_o religion_n together_o for_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o assurance_n can_v the_o apostle_n have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n individual_a body_n from_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n what_o way_n do_v he_o use_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spectre_n or_o apparition_n but_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o their_o sense_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o reclaim_v thomas_n from_o his_o infidelity_n but_o by_o bid_v he_o make_v use_n of_o his_o sense_n if_o thomas_n have_v believe_v transubstantiation_n he_o will_v easy_o have_v answer_v our_o saviour_n argument_n and_o tell_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o productive_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o adductive_a transmutation_n of_o some_o other_o person_n into_o he_o and_o the_o disciple_n may_v all_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o external_a shape_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o but_o for_o all_o they_o can_v discern_v there_o may_v be_v some_o invisible_a spirit_n under_o those_o external_a accident_n of_o shape_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n for_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la have_v tell_v they_o already_o
you_o can_v attribute_v this_o title_n to_o it_o for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v find_v that_o marvellous_o true_a which_o the_o same_o tostatus_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la latinorum_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la sed_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pars_fw-la ejus_fw-la 2._o ideò_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tota_fw-la ipsa_fw-la errâsset_fw-la non_fw-la errabat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la quia_fw-la manet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la errant_a sive_fw-la illae_fw-la sint_fw-la numero_fw-la plures_fw-la quam_fw-la errantes_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la so_o that_o if_o you_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o at_o most_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o though_o that_o shall_v err_v the_o catholic_n church_n may_v not_o err_v because_o that_o remain_v in_o those_o part_n which_o err_v not_o though_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o number_n then_o those_o that_o err_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o much_o true_a conception_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o those_o now_o of_o your_o sect_n and_o party_n if_o then_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n condemn_v your_o church_n for_o the_o gross_a error_n will_v it_o not_o be_v find_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o tell_v we_o yet_o more_o distinct_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n you_o will_v prove_v infallible_a but_o suppose_v that_o only_o those_o part_n you_o esteem_v catholic_n make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o among_o they_o the_o question_n will_v still_o return_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o mean_v all_o the_o individual_a person_n in_o this_o number_n take_v either_o distributive_o or_o collective_o or_o do_v you_o mean_v all_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o these_o and_o then_o whether_o all_o inferior_a pastor_n or_o only_a bishop_n and_o if_o bishop_n whether_o all_o these_o collective_o or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n in_o a_o council_n and_o still_o remember_v to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o what_o you_o pitch_v upon_o as_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o humane_a policy_n as_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v all_o council_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o what_o you_o fasten_v the_o acception_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n upon_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o tell_v we_o how_o a_o church_n come_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o representation_n whether_o as_o they_o who_o make_v the_o church_n representative_a deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n they_o represent_v or_o by_o a_o immediate_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o convention_n if_o the_o former_a whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n to_o know_v that_o it_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n who_o they_o represent_v if_o the_o latter_a you_o must_v remember_v such_o place_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o represent_v the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n assemble_v together_o will_v challenge_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o than_o you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v one_o infallible_a and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o your_o windmill_n shall_v dwindle_v into_o a_o nutcracker_n and_o this_o harangue_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v at_o last_o end_n in_o one_o particular_a person_n which_o by_o a_o strange_a catachresis_fw-la must_v be_v call_v the_o church_n or_o else_o as_o heir_n at_o law_n to_o she_o do_v take_v possession_n of_o all_o her_o privilege_n then_o the_o testament_n must_v be_v produce_v wherein_o he_o be_v name_v so_o and_o those_o clause_n especial_o wherein_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o she_o be_v devolve_v over_o to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v then_o so_o much_o ambiguity_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v infallible_a that_o if_o nothing_o else_o discover_v your_o imposture_n yet_o this_o will_v sufficient_o that_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o resolve_v man_n faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o never_o offer_v to_o show_v what_o that_o church_n be_v 2._o suppose_v you_o have_v show_v what_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o you_o never_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n be_v in_o that_o church_n for_o when_o in_o this_o case_n you_o speak_v of_o infallibility_n you_o must_v remember_v you_o be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o judge_v concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o direction_n of_o other_o to_o salvation_n for_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o must_v be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o and_o who_o infallible_a judgement_n must_v be_v know_v to_o all_o such_o who_o must_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o her_o testimony_n you_o will_v have_v do_v then_o no_o more_o than_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o have_v precise_o show_v we_o where_o this_o infallibility_n be_v lodge_v in_o your_o church_n whether_o in_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o together_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v no_o news_n either_o to_o you_o or_o to_o the_o reader_n what_o controversy_n there_o be_v among_o the_o great_a of_o your_o side_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v the_o great_a and_o to_o who_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v neither_o be_v either_o side_n full_o agree_v in_o their_o own_o way_n for_o some_o that_o be_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_a council_n will_v make_v that_o infallible_a without_o the_o pope_n other_o account_v that_o opinion_n if_o not_o haeretical_a the_o next_o step_n to_o it_o those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v not_o agree_v neither_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a they_o who_o speak_v oracle_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o do_v define_v ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la but_o what_o that_o be_v neither_o they_o nor_o we_o can_v well_o tell_v some_o say_v it_o be_v when_o he_o have_v a_o congregation_n of_o choose_a cardinal_n about_o he_o other_o make_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o some_o in_o the_o late_a definition_n concern_v the_o jansenist_n be_v refractory_a because_o it_o be_v define_v only_o by_o a_o congregation_n of_o choose_a cardinal_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la some_o again_o make_v neither_o of_o these_o necessary_a but_o suppose_v the_o infallibility_n lodge_v in_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o be_v we_o not_o at_o a_o fine_a pass_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o yourselves_o not_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o who_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n do_v belong_v think_v not_o that_o we_o will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o that_o silly_a evasion_n that_o these_o difference_n among_o you_o hinder_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la either_o way_n for_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v among_o you_o what_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o what_o not_o till_o you_o be_v agree_v to_o who_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v and_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o general_a council_n than_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la for_o it_o be_v determine_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o if_o one_o of_o the_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la for_o i_o suppose_v you_o make_v that_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n 2._o how_o shall_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la among_o you_o if_o that_o on_o which_o your_o faith_n be_v to_o rest_n be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la for_o suppose_v a_o difference_n to_o happen_v which_o have_v often_o do_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o they_o decree_v contrary_a thing_n to_o each_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la to_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o distinct_o to_o be_v infallible_a upon_o what_o testimony_n at_o such_o a_o time_n must_v that_o which_o suppose_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n rely_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la because_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n your_o church_n
infallibility_n can_v be_v the_o fide_fw-la because_o not_o determine_v neither_o for_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la it_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v your_o church_n infallibility_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o ready_o instance_n in_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o one_o will_v imagine_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n of_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n there_o will_v be_v a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n on_o the_o same_o testimony_n or_o if_o one_o may_v believe_v one_o article_n especial_o so_o important_a a_o one_o as_o that_o without_o any_o precedent_n infallible_a testimony_n why_o not_o any_o other_o nay_o why_o not_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o you_o still_o see_v how_o uncertainty_n grow_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o search_v into_o your_o account_n of_o faith_n 3._o you_o be_v not_o certain_a neither_o what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v for_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v infallible_a 1._o a_o very_a fair_a offer_n if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o good_a but_o then_o we_o be_v in_o hope_n you_o will_v have_v prove_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n as_o they_o have_v you_o tell_v we_o no_o for_o your_o infallibility_n be_v supernatural_a 4._o but_o not_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v precise_a infallibility_n but_o not_o absolute_a that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o by_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n something_n you_o will_v have_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n without_o any_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n a_o infallibility_n by_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o but_o in_o a_o sort_n divine_a a_o infallibility_n yield_v nothing_o to_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o supernaturality_n and_o certainty_n yet_o nothing_o so_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n be_v not_o these_o brave_a thing_n to_o make_v wise_a man_n certain_a in_o their_o religion_n with_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o a_o testimony_n infallible_a yet_o not_o infallible_a divine_a yet_o not_o divine_a and_o therefore_o certain_a but_o not_o certain_a true_a but_o not_o true_a but_o of_o the_o silliness_n of_o these_o distinction_n afterward_o but_o can_v you_o think_v to_o persuade_v wise_a or_o rational_a man_n to_o believe_v their_o religion_n on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o be_v have_v they_o no_o other_o evidence_n than_o what_o you_o give_v they_o will_v they_o not_o be_v shrewd_o tempt_v to_o reject_v all_o religion_n as_o a_o mere_a imposture_n as_o no_o doubt_n your_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o talisman_n which_o secure_v your_o pope_n from_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_a but_o still_o he_o must_v be_v under_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o his_o star_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la this_o telesm_n do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v if_o he_o shall_v once_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la he_o will_v infallible_o determine_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la for_o ever_o after_o for_o it_o will_v ease_v man_n mind_n of_o a_o great_a many_o troublesome_a scruple_n which_o they_o can_v without_o some_o infallible_a determination_n get_v themselves_o quit_v of_o but_o still_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a but_o i_o pray_v whence_o come_v this_o infallibility_n come_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o be_v it_o of_o man_n from_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n you_o say_v for_o it_o be_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v something_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o yet_o you_o maintain_v this_o infallibility_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o none_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n can_v ever_o think_v it_o be_v promise_v there_o for_o there_o they_o always_o read_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o never_o dwell_v in_o those_o who_o be_v carnal_a or_o wicked_a man_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o let_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n be_v what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o be_v wicked_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o immediate_a assistance_n secure_v they_o from_o be_v fallible_a but_o i_o pray_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v not_o only_o more_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o to_o humane_a nature_n wickedness_n or_o fallibility_n this_o latter_a so_o consequent_a upon_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o till_o we_o put_v off_o the_o one_o we_o can_v hardly_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o but_o wickedness_n be_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v against_o and_o administer_v the_o high_a motive_n and_o the_o great_a assistance_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o and_o can_v it_o then_o be_v think_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n shall_v like_o mahomet_n dove_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o most_o profligate_v person_n if_o it_o be_v but_o his_o fortune_n to_o sit_v in_o cathedrá_fw-fr such_o a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n as_o this_o i_o assure_v you_o will_v never_o prevail_v with_o any_o such_o person_n who_o understand_v christian_a religion_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o upon_o such_o pretence_n as_o you_o be_v 4._o suppose_v 10._o you_o can_v tell_v man_n intelligible_o and_o suitable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v yet_o if_o you_o can_v satisfy_v they_o when_o your_o church_n do_v define_v infallible_o you_o leave_v they_o still_o in_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n without_o any_o clue_n to_o direct_v they_o out_o of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n infallible_a how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o any_o such_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n sure_o you_o can_v blame_v we_o for_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o labyrinth_n you_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o 1._o how_o many_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n on_o what_o account_n must_v those_o thing_n be_v believe_v which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n now_o that_o many_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o they_o far_o from_o be_v clear_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v antecedent_o to_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o they_o common_o mean_v by_o that_o church_n which_o they_o suppose_v infallible_a and_o what_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n they_o tell_v you_o they_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v they_o too_o honest_a in_o say_v so_o at_o next_o word_n it_o be_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o german-vniversal_a emperor_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v at_o least_o they_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o think_v you_o may_v have_v some_o relief_n from_o the_o primitive_a roman_a church_n they_o will_v soon_o rectify_v your_o mistake_n by_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o present_a roman-church_n they_o mean_v but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o present_a roman-church_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o honest_a man_n in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o you_o hope_v many_o of_o the_o people_n and_o learned_a man_n not_o in_o order_n may_v speak_v their_o mind_n free_o to_o prevent_v that_o they_o tell_v you_o they_o mean_v only_o the_o representative_a church_n but_o still_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v up_o this_o representative_a church_n may_v in_o their_o several_a synod_n complain_v of_o abuse_n and_o rectify_v miscarriage_n therefore_o they_o understand_v not_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o or_o particular_a synod_n but_o meet_v together_o in_o general_a council_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o council_n be_v true_o ecumenical_a there_o may_v be_v some_o hope_n of_o redress_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a for_o they_o allow_v none_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o their_o own_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n what_o
their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v infallible_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v this_o that_o they_o deliver_v not_o their_o doctrine_n from_o themselves_o but_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o consequent_o their_o testimony_n must_v be_v own_v as_o infallible_a in_o whatever_o they_o deliver_v as_o from_o god_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v favour_v such_o person_n with_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o power_n who_o shall_v falsify_v their_o message_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o whatever_o motive_n of_o credibility_n you_o will_v blind_v the_o world_n with_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motive_n independent_a on_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v infallibility_n but_o such_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v which_o last_o as_o you_o true_o say_v 2._o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o to_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v by_o which_o sign_n all_o their_o hearer_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o truth_n now_o what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v otherwise_o expect_v 13._o but_o that_o after_o you_o have_v so_o solemn_o promise_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o moses_n with_o other_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v twice_o your_o word_n 2._o and_o your_o at_o large_a show_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n why_o they_o be_v believe_v infallible_a be_v because_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o whence_o they_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o parallel_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o your_o church_n to_o prove_v its_o infallibility_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shuffle_v we_o off_o in_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a manner_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o 57_o that_o as_o therefore_o moses_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v infallible_a by_o their_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n without_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o church_n without_o help_n of_o the_o same_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n well_o but_o what_o and_o where_o be_v these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v they_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n be_v the_o same_o which_o you_o promise_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n if_o not_o what_o assurance_n can_v you_o give_v we_o that_o those_o will_v prove_v infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o their_o work_n and_o miracle_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o those_o motive_n produce_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o have_v design_v any_o other_o than_o juggle_a with_o your_o reader_n instead_o of_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o heretic_n though_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o do_v whole_o want_v these_o sign_n of_o infallibility_n of_o which_o see_v bellarmine_n and_o other_o catholic_n author_n discourse_v more_o at_o large_a de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v declare_v how_o catholic_n fall_v not_o into_o a_o circle_n as_o his_o lordship_n pretend_v they_o do_v these_o be_v excellent_a way_n of_o proof_n and_o fit_v only_o for_o a_o church_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o most_o of_o all_o when_o her_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v what_o do_v you_o lead_v we_o this_o long_a dance_n for_o if_o you_o never_o intend_v to_o prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a can_v you_o not_o have_v refer_v we_o to_o bellarmine_n at_o first_o as_o well_o as_o at_o last_o nay_o and_o now_o you_o do_v turn_v we_o off_o to_o he_o you_o bid_v we_o go_v seek_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n which_o sure_a be_v different_a thing_n unless_o you_o suppose_v no_o church_n true_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_a but_o however_o you_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v the_o heretic_n they_o must_v have_v a_o blow_n at_o part_v they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v whole_o want_v these_o sign_n of_o infallibility_n what_o sign_n of_o infallibility_n speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o lie_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v mistake_v in_o the_o physiognomy_n of_o your_o church_n and_o instead_o of_o sign_n of_o infallibility_n we_o may_v see_v shrewd_a sign_n of_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n in_o she_o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o suspicious_a because_o you_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o produce_v they_o after_o so_o solemn_a a_o promise_n to_o do_v it_o however_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v declare_v how_o catholic_n fall_v not_o into_o a_o circle_n well_o i_o see_v though_o we_o miss_v of_o of_o the_o coal_n s_o laurence_n be_v broil_v on_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o feather_n from_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o seraphim_n though_o you_o fail_v of_o your_o promise_n we_o shall_v have_v something_o as_o good_a and_o as_o great_a a_o feat_n of_o activity_n as_o that_o have_v be_v viz._n to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n dance_v in_o a_o round_a and_o yet_o make_v no_o circle_n your_o demonstration_n be_v so_o good_a in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v pity_v you_o do_v not_o employ_v your_o excellent_a wit_n in_o square_n mathematical_a circle_n as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o hope_v to_o see_v you_o perform_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o but_o can_v you_o without_o smile_v at_o our_o simplicity_n tell_v we_o after_o such_o a_o wide-mouthed_a promise_n as_o you_o make_v in_o the_o page_n forego_v but_o because_o we_o have_v often_o promise_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v somewhat_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o declare_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o circle_n be_v this_o the_o thing_n you_o promise_v or_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n i_o confess_v quid_fw-la feret_fw-la hic_fw-la tanto_fw-la dignum_fw-la promissor_n hiatu_fw-la come_v into_o my_o mind_n at_o first_o read_v those_o word_n and_o it_o prove_v according_o you_o real_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a and_o you_o be_v very_o excusable_a in_o it_o though_o you_o have_v promise_v it_o for_o no_o promise_n can_v bind_v to_o impossibility_n but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o though_o these_o proof_n do_v not_o come_v after_o the_o promise_n they_o may_v have_v go_v before_o it_o for_o i_o find_v before_o a_o large_a catalogue_n mention_v of_o such_o sign_n and_o motive_n which_o may_v prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o sanctity_n of_o life_n miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n succession_n of_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n 1._o etc._n etc._n number_n enough_o if_o that_o will_v do_v it_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o force_n these_o motive_n be_v of_o by_o these_o follow_a query_n 1._o be_v it_o all_o one_o with_o you_o to_o know_v a_o church_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v it_o infallible_a these_o you_o call_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v esteem_v only_o the_o note_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o other_o the_o question_n i_o suppose_v concern_v these_o have_v this_o rise_n there_o be_v after_o the_o reformation_n several_a distinct_a society_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n to_o which_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o associate_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o pitch_v on_o some_o way_n whereby_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o communion_n which_o beget_v a_o new_a controversy_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o this_o society_n those_o of_o your_o party_n as_o bellarmine_n tell_v you_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o some_o of_o which_o be_v those_o by_o you_o mention_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o which_o have_v be_v large_o examine_v by_o other_o what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n set_v aside_o that_o of_o miracle_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o
the_o liberty_n it_o indulge_v they_o in_o sin_n here_o and_o yet_o the_o hope_n it_o give_v they_o of_o heaven_n hereafter_o our_o doctrine_n require_v indispensable_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n you_o tell_v they_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a be_v not_o precept_n but_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o hearty_a amendment_n of_o life_n you_o that_o penance_n be_v requisite_a and_o external_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o internal_o that_o contrition_n be_v very_o commendable_a but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o attrition_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n we_o charge_v man_n to_o look_v to_o their_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n because_o when_o life_n be_v end_v their_o estate_n be_v irrecoverable_a you_o that_o though_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o may_v get_v through_o purgatory_n to_o heaven_n at_o last_o so_o that_o suppose_v any_o person_n to_o own_o christianity_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v more_o artifices_fw-la imagine_v to_o reconcile_v the_o love_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n here_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n at_o last_o than_o be_v use_v by_o those_o of_o your_o profession_n so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v suppose_v myself_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o any_o of_o your_o profession_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v i_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o these_o the_o promise_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v none_o of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o infallible_a proposition_n of_o your_o church_n and_o that_o i_o be_v to_o know_v your_o church_n infallible_a by_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o it_o when_o i_o have_v thorough_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o impiety_n commit_v by_o the_o great_a one_o of_o your_o religion_n even_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o artifices_fw-la use_v to_o enervate_a all_o the_o precept_n of_o real_a sanctity_n and_o so_o plain_o to_o see_v what_o interest_n and_o design_n be_v carry_v on_o under_o all_o these_o disguise_n i_o shall_v be_v insuperable_o assault_v with_o the_o thought_n that_o those_o of_o your_o religion_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a that_o they_o real_o believe_v neither_o christian_a nor_o any_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o for_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o your_o church_n as_o for_o your_o other_o motive_n of_o unity_n succession_n antiquity_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v so_o little_a affinity_n with_o any_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o do_v equal_o agree_v to_o those_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a and_o abyssine_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v infallible_a that_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n notwithstanding_o these_o motive_n that_o i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v to_o what_o end_n you_o produce_v they_o unless_o to_o let_v we_o see_v you_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o say_v something_o though_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o you_o have_v thus_o apparent_o fail_v in_o produce_v any_o shadow_n of_o proof_n for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n by_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n 16._o we_o now_o come_v to_o see_v how_o good_a you_o be_v at_o the_o defensive_a part_n who_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o your_o attempt_n therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o art_n you_o use_v in_o put_v by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o you_o by_o his_o lordship_n after_o he_o have_v urge_v that_o question_n against_o you_o how_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o we_o have_v see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a answer_n he_o proceed_v to_o another_o argument_n which_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n beside_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o therefore_o if_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v very_o considerable_a 1._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o you_o repeat_v after_o he_o but_o i_o pray_v whence_o learn_v you_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o say_v that_o aristotle_n say_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n which_o word_n you_o prudent_o leave_v out_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o shadow_n for_o such_o a_o cavil_n and_o cite_v only_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o aristotle_n with_o that_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o will_v you_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n in_o reason_n that_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o i_o assent_n to_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o be_v which_o i_o assent_n to_o on_o that_o ground_n certain_o you_o must_v have_v a_o art_n above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o make_v the_o superstructure_n strong_a than_o the_o foundation_n the_o particular_a problem_n in_o mathematics_n more_o evident_a than_o the_o postulata_fw-la the_o conclusion_n sure_a than_o the_o premise_n but_o you_o think_v to_o come_v off_o this_o absurdity_n 2._o by_o distinguish_v between_o science_n and_o faith_n or_o as_o you_o express_v it_o between_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o it_o work_v natural_o and_o necessary_o by_o and_o from_o the_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n of_o its_o object_n and_o when_o it_o work_v supernatural_o and_o produce_v supernatural_a and_o free_a act_n 57_o mere_o or_o at_o least_o principal_o from_o the_o impulse_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o maxim_n hold_v not_o viz._n that_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o now_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v such_o a_o act_n that_o be_v which_o the_o understanding_n elicite_v rather_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a inclination_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n then_o from_o any_o evident_a certainty_n in_o the_o object_n whereto_o it_o assent_v a_o most_o judicious_a and_o profound_a discourse_n to_o which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o i_o can_v persuade_v my_o will_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o never_o shall_v my_o understanding_n lest_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v only_o some_o impulse_n of_o my_o will_n which_o hinder_v my_o assent_n i_o shall_v fair_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n which_o keep_v i_o from_o it_o 1._o that_o all_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v ground_v upon_o evidence_n 2._o that_o however_o that_o evidence_n proceed_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o assent_n must_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o thing_n assent_v to_o and_o these_o two_o i_o suppose_v will_v full_o reach_v the_o scope_n of_o your_o answer_n by_o show_v that_o your_o distinction_n of_o act_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a be_v both_o untrue_a and_o impertinent_a 1._o that_o all_o assent_n be_v ground_v upon_o evidence_n i._n e._n that_o no_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v but_o there_o must_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n induce_v and_o persuade_v to_o that_o assent_n you_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o act_n of_o knowledge_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o do_v you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la in_o your_o definition_n of_o faith_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o elicit_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o so_o repugnant_a a_o manner_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n without_o evidence_n i_o know_v what_o discourse_v those_o of_o your_o party_n have_v concern_v the_o obscurity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n if_o you_o mean_v obscurity_n as_o to_o the_o object_n believe_v i._n e._n
you_o believe_v the_o revelation_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v divine_a your_o answer_n must_v be_v either_o that_o your_o church_n testimony_n give_v you_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o former_a argument_n return_v or_o else_o that_o christ_n manifest_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o his_o revelation_n divine_a because_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o accompany_v his_o preach_n if_o this_o be_v your_o answer_n as_o it_o must_v be_v by_o your_o former_a discourse_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o prove_v your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o credibility_n that_o moses_n and_o christ_n prove_v they_o either_o therefore_o retract_v all_o your_o former_a discourse_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n must_v be_v so_o too_o for_o according_a to_o your_o own_o supposition_n there_o be_v equal_a motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o therefore_o equal_a obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o 3._o if_o the_o only_a reason_n which_o make_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n agree_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n than_o that_o testimony_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n which_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a for_o why_o do_v you_o resolve_v your_o faith_n final_o into_o divine_a revelation_n be_v it_o not_o because_o you_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o here_o you_o think_v to_o obviate_v this_o objection_n by_o some_o strange_a distinction_n concern_v your_o infallibility_n you_o tell_v we_o therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o divine_a or_o that_o god_n speak_v immediate_o by_o her_o definition_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a 59_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o so_o reveal_v a_o rare_a distinction_n this_o you_o say_v afterward_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a but_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o divine_a i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v it_o then_o you_o say_v it_o be_v supernatural_a but_o not_o divine_a and_o this_o supernatural_a infallibility_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secure_v from_o all_o error_n but_o yet_o not_o absolute_o and_o precise_o divine_a i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o any_o more_o than_o such_o a_o supernatural_a infallibility_n as_o you_o fond_o arrogate_v to_o your_o church_n viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v secure_v they_o from_o all_o error_n in_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o so_o reveal_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o that_o infallibility_n which_o they_o have_v as_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o as_o well_o into_o your_o church_n infallibility_n since_o you_o pretend_v to_o as_o great_a infallibility_n in_o your_o church_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v it_o impossible_a for_o you_o not_o to_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n since_o you_o make_v it_o infallible_a as_o you_o do_v 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o little_a evasion_n and_o distinction_n whereby_o you_o hope_v to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n but_o have_v so_o manifest_o prove_v that_o it_o follow_v from_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n all_o your_o distinction_n fall_v of_o themselves_o for_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o believe_v but_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o approximation_n in_o natural_a cause_n 59_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n no_o more_o be_v that_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n practise_v the_o same_o law_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o those_o be_v its_o primitive_a law_n unless_o you_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a 1._o that_o a_o commonwealth_n shall_v ever_o alter_v its_o law_n or_o 2._o that_o it_o shall_v practice_v contrary_a to_o its_o primitive_a law_n or_o 3_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v supernatural_o infallible_a in_o judge_v which_o be_v primitive_a law_n and_o which_o not_o without_o these_o supposition_n i_o say_v that_o instance_n signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v these_o true_a i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o further_a answer_n your_o answer_n to_o aristotle_n text_n or_o rather_o to_o that_o undoubted_a maxim_n of_o reason_n with_o which_o the_o citation_n of_o aristotle_n concur_v have_v be_v consider_v already_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o canus_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n trivial_a and_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o canus_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v its_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la necessariò_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la docenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testi_fw-la infallibili_fw-la 6â—_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o lordship_n book_n your_o next_o section_n afford_v we_o some_o more_o word_n but_o not_o one_o drachm_n more_o of_o reason_n for_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n or_o how_o can_v you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v relative_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n be_v in_o itself_o silly_a of_o authority_n in_o se_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la for_o whatever_o have_v authority_n have_v thereby_o a_o respect_n to_o some_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n over_o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o so_o towards_o we_o for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o if_o divine_a revelation_n be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o must_v be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o must_v be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o believe_v but_o if_o all_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o the_o church_n deliver_v for_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v divine_o reveal_v or_o no_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o infallibility_n will_v you_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o on_o supposition_n that_o be_v true_a can_v you_o then_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v still_o retain_v their_o prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n what_o your_o author_n distinguish_v concern_v objective_n and_o subjective_a certainty_n pertain_v not_o to_o this_o place_n for_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v exceed_v that_o of_o tradition_n yet_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o worth_n rely_v on_o that_o tradition_n your_o esteem_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v according_a to_o your_o esteem_n of_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o here_o inquire_v whether_o the_o adhesion_n of_o the_o will_n can_v exceed_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o understanding_n nor_o whether_o aristotle_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o subjective_a certainty_n nor_o whether_o our_o adhesion_n to_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v strong_a than_o to_o any_o principle_n evident_a to_o natural_a
reason_n for_o i_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o assertion_n to_o serve_v you_o in_o no_o other_o capacity_n than_o as_o excursion_n from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o gratify_v you_o so_o far_o as_o particular_o to_o examine_v they_o for_o all_o than_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o produce_v by_o you_o his_o lordship_n argument_n remain_v good_a that_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o church_n testimony_n must_v be_v make_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o evasion_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v now_o make_v good_a those_o word_n which_o you_o challenge_v his_o lordship_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o next_o absurdity_n charge_v upon_o you_o by_o his_o lordship_n be_v 19_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n council_n nay_o of_o scripture_n too_o 62._o must_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v we_o believe_v the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v their_o doctrine_n from_o their_o own_o write_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n because_o as_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v by_o read_v they_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v but_o from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n teach_v by_o tradition_n and_o this_o he_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o this_o devise_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o device_n or_o cunning_n at_o all_o either_o in_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n due_a to_o the_o father_n 61._o council_n or_o scripture_n or_o in_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o much_o to_o speak_v modest_o as_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n party_n but_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n before_o the_o result_n of_o any_o man_n particular_a fancy_n as_o for_o scripture_n we_o ever_o extol_v it_o above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o obscure_a that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o its_o true_a sense_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o live_n infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o declare_v it_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o scripture_n may_v with_o proportion_n be_v apply_v to_o ancient_a general_n council_n for_o though_o we_o willing_o submit_v to_o they_o all_o yet_o where_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a in_o matter_n require_v determination_n we_o seek_v the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o live_a infallible_a rule_n viz._n the_o tradition_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o question_n be_v suppose_v your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o what_o father_n scripture_n and_o council_n say_v what_o authority_n remain_v among_o you_o to_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o it_o be_v not_o what_o respect_n you_o tell_v we_o you_o give_v they_o for_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o speak_v as_o believe_v contradiction_n but_o what_o be_v real_o leave_v to_o they_o if_o your_o opinion_n concern_v the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n be_v true_a and_o he_o that_o can_v see_v the_o cunning_a of_o this_o device_n of_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n will_v never_o understand_v the_o interest_n of_o your_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o apprehend_v it_o so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v too_o much_o cunning_n to_o confess_v it_o but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o pass_v over_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grand_a artifices_fw-la of_o your_o church_n to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o father_n scripture_n and_o council_n among_o those_o most_o who_o understand_v they_o least_o when_o yourselves_o resolve_v they_o all_o into_o the_o present_a church_n testimony_n which_o be_v first_o to_o gag_n they_o and_o then_o bid_v they_o speak_v first_o for_o the_o father_n you_o say_v you_o acknowledge_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o they_o but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o respect_n that_o be_v which_o can_v be_v due_a to_o they_o when_o let_v they_o speak_v their_o mind_n never_o so_o plain_o and_o agree_v in_o what_o they_o please_v and_o deliver_v what_o they_o will_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o all_o this_o can_v give_v we_o no_o assurance_n at_o all_o on_o your_o principle_n unless_o your_o church_n do_v infallible_o determine_v the_o same_o way_n what_o then_o do_v the_o father_n signify_v with_o you_o do_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n definition_n depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n no_o you_o tell_v we_o she_o be_v supernatural_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o which_o she_o rely_v on_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v this_o supernatural_a assistance_n direct_v the_o church_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o age_n this_o be_v something_o indeed_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o then_o i_o will_v never_o read_v the_o father_n to_o know_v what_o their_o mind_n be_v but_o ask_v your_o church_n what_o they_o mean_v and_o though_o your_o church_n deliver_v that_o as_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v as_o opposite_a as_o may_v be_v both_o to_o their_o word_n and_o judgement_n yet_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o not_o to_o believe_v whatever_o they_o say_v themselves_o but_o what_o your_o church_n tell_v we_o they_o say_v a_o most_o compendious_a way_n for_o interpret_n father_n and_o make_v they_o sure_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o your_o church_n therefore_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o cornelius_n mussus_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n who_o speak_v that_o out_o which_o more_o wary_a man_n be_v content_v only_o to_o think_v ego_fw-la ut_fw-la ingenuè_fw-fr fatear_fw-la plus_fw-la uni_fw-la summo_fw-la pontitifici_fw-la crediderim_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la mysteria_fw-la fidei_fw-la tangunt_fw-la quam_fw-la mille_fw-la augustinis_fw-la hieronymis_fw-la gregoriis_fw-la that_o i_o may_v deal_v free_o say_v he_o i_o will_v soon_o believe_v the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n rom._n than_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hieromes_n and_o gregory_n brave_o say_v and_o like_o a_o man_n that_o do_v hearty_o believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o every_o one_o will_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o prefer_v a_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la though_o counterfeit_a because_o pope_n before_o augustine_n hierome_n episcopus_fw-la or_o any_o other_o however_o holy_a or_o learned_a these_o man_n understand_v themselves_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o church_n and_o although_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o make_v fine_a leg_n to_o the_o father_n than_o these_o do_v yet_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o cross_v their_o way_n and_o entrench_v upon_o their_o church_n they_o find_v not_o much_o kind_a entertainment_n for_o they_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o rest_n by_o two_o of_o they_o man_n of_o great_a note_n in_o their_o several_a way_n the_o one_o for_o controversy_n the_o other_o for_o his_o commentary_n viz._n bellarmine_n and_o maldonate_fw-it and_o let_v we_o see_v when_o occasion_n serve_v how_o rude_o they_o handle_v the_o father_n if_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v against_o tradition_n it_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n 11._o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o argue_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o erroneous_a person_n if_o he_o oppose_v stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o business_n of_o rebaptisation_n he_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o have_v err_v mortal_o in_o it_o 7._o if_o s._n ambrose_n pronounce_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v valid_a without_o the_o name_n other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 12._o bellarmine_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n his_o opinion_n be_v false_a if_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n than_o to_o be_v present_a and_o not_o receive_v it_o i_o say_v say_v bellarmine_n that_o chrysostome_n 10._o as_o at_o other_o time_n go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n in_o say_v so_o if_o s._n augustine_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o his_o mind_n
he_o tell_v he_o roundly_o 11._o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v do_v not_o these_o thing_n argue_v that_o due_a respect_n they_o have_v for_o the_o father_n so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v they_o can_v make_v they_o serve_v their_o turn_n than_o who_o but_o the_o father_n if_o they_o appear_v refractory_a and_o will_v not_o serve_v as_o hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n to_o they_o then_o who_o be_v the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o church_n judgement_n they_o rely_v on_o and_o not_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o want_v way_n themselves_o of_o elude_v all_o the_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o they_o if_o they_o can_v say_v those_o testimony_n be_v forge_v as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n about_o the_o tear_v the_o vail_n in_o which_o a_o image_n be_v paint_v at_o anablatha_n and_o as_o bellarmine_n answer_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o matthew_n because_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o find_v truth_n but_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o therefore_o say_v this_o whole_a place_n be_v insert_v by_o the_o arrian_n 11._o as_o though_o that_o have_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o if_o origen_n or_o cyril_n on_o leviticus_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n than_o a_o answer_n be_v ready_a ibid._n that_o these_o homily_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n but_o if_o these_o will_v serve_v to_o defend_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n 9_o if_o they_o mention_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o auricular_a confession_n or_o penance_n than_o they_o be_v good_a and_o authentic_a enough_o thus_o the_o price_n of_o the_o father_n rise_v and_o fall_v according_a to_o their_o use_n like_o slave_n in_o the_o market_n if_o yet_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o deliver_v their_o judgement_n peremptory_o in_o a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o their_o church_n then_o either_o they_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n or_o if_o not_o they_o be_v contradict_v by_o other_o as_o good_a as_o they_o if_o many_o of_o they_o concur_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o their_o private_a judgement_n not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o deliver_v still_o we_o see_v the_o rate_n the_o father_n stand_v at_o be_v their_o agreement_n with_o the_o present_a roman-church_n if_o they_o differ_v from_o this_o they_o be_v man_n like_o other_o and_o may_v be_v deceive_v only_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a or_o at_o least_o the_o present_a roman-church_n for_o if_o hilary_n gregory_n nyssen_n chrysostome_n cyril_n augustine_n and_o other_o say_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n understand_v peter_n confession_n or_o himself_o nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la alienum_fw-la à _fw-la sensu_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potuit_fw-la 16.18_o sai_z maldonate_fw-it nothing_o can_v be_v more_o incongruous_a than_o what_o they_o say_v and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n except_o hilary_n expound_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n one_o way_n but_o he_o give_v another_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o same_o liberty_n he_o take_v in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n 116._o by_o which_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o due_a respect_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o value_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o concur_v with_o your_o church_n and_o no_o more_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o the_o result_v of_o man_n particular_a fancy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o your_o church_n but_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o you_o give_v so_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o father_n 20._o yet_o it_o be_v notorious_a what_o reverence_n you_o show_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o for_o scripture_n say_v you_o we_o ever_o extol_v it_o above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o ever_o do_v you_o think_v we_o have_v forget_v the_o brave_a comparison_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o your_o writer_n to_o show_v the_o respect_n you_o bear_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n dei_fw-la to_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o those_o extol_v it_o above_o the_o church_n who_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o be_v not_o these_o some_o of_o you_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n profess_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o say_v it_o be_v from_o god_n than_o mahomet_n alcoran_n because_o that_o say_v so_o too_o do_v not_o caranza_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v eckius_fw-la his_fw-la evangelium_fw-la nigrum_fw-la and_o theologia_n atramentaria_fw-la pighius_fw-la his_fw-la plumbea_fw-la lesbiae_fw-la regula_fw-la valentia_n his_o lapis_fw-la offensionis_fw-la bellarmin_n commonitorium_fw-la utile_fw-la which_o and_o many_o other_o be_v remain_v testimony_n of_o that_o monstruous_a esteem_n which_o those_o of_o your_o party_n have_v of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o if_o the_o esteem_v you_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o great_a why_o lock_v you_o they_o up_o so_o careful_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n be_v it_o lest_o such_o jewel_n shall_v lose_v their_o lustre_n by_o too_o often_o use_v why_o be_v you_o so_o severe_a against_o your_o proselyte_n read_v they_o be_v it_o because_o you_o will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o still_o you_o extol_v the_o scripture_n above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n how_o be_v that_o possible_a when_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o only_a authority_n it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o church_n testimony_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o but_o from_o your_o church_n definition_n and_o we_o have_v think_v that_o which_o give_v credit_n and_o authority_n have_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o receive_v it_o there_o can_v be_v then_o little_a reason_n to_o take_v your_o word_n in_o a_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n when_o your_o very_a next_o word_n give_v so_o palpable_a a_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o you_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n unable_a to_o express_v itself_o to_o any_o intent_n or_o purpose_n unless_o your_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o be_v in_o many_o place_n obscure_a we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o its_o true_a sense_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o declare_v it_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o present_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o it_o want_v the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o church_n too_o for_o what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o many_o place_n obscure_a be_v it_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o have_v their_o difficulty_n in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o obscurity_n be_v such_o as_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n if_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o do_v something_o the_o scripture_n we_o acknowledge_v have_v its_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o not_o such_o as_o hinder_v the_o great_a design_n god_n intend_v it_o for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o maculae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n hinder_v it_o from_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n or_o some_o crabbed_a piece_n in_o our_o law_n hinder_v they_o from_o be_v own_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 2._o be_v those_o place_n obscure_a or_o no_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n at_o least_o such_o as_o you_o produce_v for_o it_o afterward_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n who_o sense_n be_v more_o controvert_v than_o they_o can_v these_o than_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n or_o no_o if_o they_o may_v so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o true_a sense_n then_o why_o not_o all_o other_o which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n who_o sense_n be_v far_o less_o dispute_v than_o of_o these_o if_o not_o than_o we_o must_v suppose_v a_o live_n and_o infallible_a
before_o conclusion_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o your_o be_v a_o true_a roman_a catholic_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n you_o must_v first_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o may_v believe_v any_o thing_n scept_v but_o will_v you_o have_v i_o attain_v infallible_a certainty_n without_o any_o reason_n that_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o you_o quarrel_n with_o my_o method_n i_o will_v yield_v to_o you_o but_o let_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o i_o must_v believe_v upon_o this_o infallibility_n and_o then_o whether_o nothing_o short_a of_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n will_v serve_v in_o order_n to_o faith_n for_o if_o so_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o not_o only_o a_o sceptic_a but_o a_o infidel_n t._n c._n all_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v with_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o nothing_o short_a of_o that_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o true_a divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v on_o divine_a authority_n or_o some_o word_n of_o god_n now_o because_o you_o can_v rely_v on_o god_n write_v word_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o itself_o you_o must_v rely_v on_o some_o divine_a unwritten_a word_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n scept_v i_o be_v in_o hope_n you_o intend_v my_o cure_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v you_o aim_n at_o make_v i_o worse_o for_o i_o never_o hear_v so_o many_o thing_n utter_v in_o a_o breath_n with_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o so_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o sceptic_a already_o i_o shall_v commence_v one_o now_o you_o tell_v i_o indeed_o very_o magisterial_o that_o i_o can_v believe_v without_o infallibility_n because_o faith_n must_v rely_v on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o present_a roman_a church_n i_o find_v my_o doubt_n so_o increase_v by_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o that_o they_o all_o crowd_n so_o to_o get_v out_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o propose_v they_o in_o order_n but_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v you_o tell_v i_o the_o ground_n why_o you_o require_v infallible_a certainty_n be_v because_o faith_n must_v rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o this_o authority_n must_v be_v that_o of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o say_v be_v infallible_a these_o thing_n therefore_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o first_o to_o show_v how_o your_o church_n authority_n come_v to_o be_v divine_a 2._o how_o her_o testimony_n come_v to_o be_v infallible_a 3._o how_o i_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallibility_n 4._o suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n testimony_n to_o be_v so_o how_o such_o a_o sceptic_a as_o i_o be_o shall_v know_v your_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v that_o catholic_n church_n t._n c._n your_o first_o question_n be_v how_o our_o church_n authority_n come_v to_o be_v divine_a i_o see_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o do_v good_a on_o you_o that_o ask_v such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v you_o ought_v quiet_o to_o submit_v your_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n and_o hearty_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o question_v they_o for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o such_o kind_n of_o question_n have_v almost_o ruin_v we_o and_o have_v make_v scrupulous_a man_n turn_v heretic_n and_o other_o atheist_n but_o since_o i_o hope_v your_o question_n may_v go_v no_o further_o than_o my_o answer_n nor_o be_v any_o better_o understand_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v on_o divine_a authority_n because_o that_o seem_v to_o promise_v infallibility_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o church_n testimony_n we_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o heretic_n call_v it_o divine_a but_o infallible_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n divine_a hope_v they_o will_v never_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o contradiction_n in_o it_o but_o still_o we_o say_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v precise_a infallibility_n it_o be_v so_o true_o supernatural_a and_o certain_a that_o it_o come_v nothing_o short_a of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o divine_a though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o still_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v god_n veracity_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n assoon_o as_o the_o church_n scept_v i_o take_v you_o for_o a_o priest_n before_o but_o now_o i_o take_v you_o for_o a_o absolute_a conjurer_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o like_v this_o discourse_n well_o for_o i_o perceive_v your_o religion_n be_v build_v on_o such_o ground_n as_o you_o never_o intend_v shall_v be_v understand_v wherein_o i_o commend_v your_o discretion_n for_o these_o distinction_n will_v doubtless_o do_v your_o work_n among_o silly_a and_o ignorant_a people_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o much_o the_o great_a of_o your_o church_n i_o be_o therefore_o infinite_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o question_n answer_v but_o the_o rest_n so_o and_o i_o promise_v you_o to_o be_v less_o a_o sceptic_a then_o ever_o i_o be_v t._n c._n to_o your_o second_o how_o her_o testimony_n come_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v a_o understand_a person_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o our_o way_n the_o heretic_n trouble_v we_o with_o this_o question_n above_o all_o other_o for_o they_o present_o cry_v out_o if_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n infallible_a by_o scripture_n we_o run_v into_o a_o circle_n and_o this_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o we_o between_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o the_o infallible_a witness_n between_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o a_o condition_n prerequisite_a between_o prove_v of_o it_o to_o heretic_n and_o to_o ourselves_o but_o i_o see_v some_o of_o my_o brethren_n of_o late_a have_v be_v much_o behold_n to_o some_o thing_n with_o vizard_n upon_o they_o call_v motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o the_o generality_n be_v so_o fright_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o say_v they_o be_v satisfy_v then_o ask_v any_o more_o question_n but_o if_o they_o do_v these_o do_v so_o little_a in_o truth_n belong_v to_o our_o church_n that_o then_o we_o storm_v and_o sweat_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o they_o as_o atheist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v believe_v any_o religion_n who_o question_n they_o and_o if_o that_o do_v it_o not_o than_o we_o patter_v over_o the_o former_a distinction_n as_o we_o do_v our_o prayer_n and_o hope_v they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n scept_v well_o i_o see_v you_o be_v the_o man_n like_o to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n i_o pray_v to_o your_o three_o question_n how_o i_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallibility_n t.c._n that_o be_v a_o question_n never_o ask_v by_o catholic_n and_o if_o we_o find_v any_o propound_v it_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o proselyte_n we_o give_v they_o hard_a word_n and_o leave_v they_o for_o because_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v our_o infallibility_n by_o only_a motive_n of_o credibility_n they_o present_o ask_v we_o whether_o our_o infallibility_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v than_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o then_o what_o need_v our_o church_n infallibility_n and_o then_o to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o quarrel_v with_o their_o faith_n for_o be_v build_v on_o great_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v such_o untoward_a question_n we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v on_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o but_o in_o our_o book_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o church_n not_o infallible_a and_o cry_v up_o our_o church_n because_o she_o pretend_v to_o it_o if_o they_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v it_o we_o seek_v to_o confound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o run_v out_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n or_o bring_v such_o motive_n as_o hold_v only_o for_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v we_o too_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v we_o have_v other_o shift_n still_o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o discover_v they_o scept_v to_o your_o four_o question_n and_o then_o
ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o before_o how_o much_o your_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n tend_v to_o atheism_n and_o now_o you_o speak_v out_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o your_o word_n plain_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o entrust_v your_o church_n with_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o what_o not_o christ_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n for_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o next_o word_n for_o have_v he_o not_o frame_v think_v you_o a_o strange_a and_o chimerical_a commonwealth_n be_v it_o alone_o destitute_a of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o give_v a_o authentical_a and_o unquestionable_a declaration_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a law_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o your_o discourse_n forego_v you_o only_o plead_v for_o this_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n in_o your_o church_n and_o judge_v you_o then_o what_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o can_v see_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o your_o pretend_a infallibility_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o the_o world_n a_fw-fr ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o account_v he_o not_o so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o present_a infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v you_o that_o he_o have_v order_v his_o commonwealth_n worse_o than_o ever_o any_o one_o do_v and_o now_o let_v any_o that_o consider_v what_o pitiful_a silly_a proof_n you_o have_v produce_v for_o this_o present_a infallibility_n nay_o such_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o you_o can_v think_v yourself_o you_o have_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n prove_v it_o than_o judge_n what_o thought_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v force_v to_o entertain_v yourself_o upon_o your_o own_o argument_n viz._n as_o of_o a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n have_v not_o your_o infallibility_n lead_v you_o now_o a_o fine_a dance_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o make_v faith_n certain_a and_o to_o reclaim_v atheist_n i_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o your_o canonist_n to_o have_v charge_v christ_n with_o indiscretion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o vicar_n on_o earth_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o profound_a philosopher_n learned_a divine_n and_o expert_a historian_n for_o such_o a_o one_o you_o tell_v we_o your_o discourse_v christian_n be_v suppose_v by_o you_o to_o be_v in_o who_o name_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v do_v charge_n christ_n with_o folly_n and_o imposture_n if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a for_o shift_v it_o off_o as_o you_o can_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o must_v be_v the_o aim_n of_o these_o word_n for_o you_o be_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a declaration_n by_o the_o present_a church_n in_o order_n to_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v notorious_a you_o never_o pretend_v that_o any_o church_n have_v any_o share_n in_o this_o infallibility_n but_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n unavoidable_o follow_v that_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n since_o no_o church_n pretend_v to_o this_o infallibility_n but_o you_o since_o without_o such_o provision_n for_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v have_v be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n not_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o mere_a ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n what_o then_o follow_v but_o that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a he_o must_v be_v account_v so_o and_o if_o you_o dread_v not_o these_o consequence_n i_o hope_v all_o christian_n do_v and_o have_v never_o the_o better_a thought_n of_o your_o infallibility_n for_o they_o 6._o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o come_v close_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o examine_v how_o this_o light_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a 77._o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v we_o may_v suppose_v she_o have_v err_v in_o testify_v some_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n in_o that_o case_n book_n that_o be_v not_o god_n word_n will_v be_v equal_o recommend_v with_o those_o that_o be_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o particular_a person_n by_o read_v they_o to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o you_o to_o suppose_v a_o church_n fallible_a and_o suppose_v that_o she_o have_v err_v to_o put_v a_o case_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o testimony_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v fallible_a may_v you_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v err_v in_o something_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o have_v see_v rome_n be_v fallible_a may_v i_o therefore_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o all_o deceive_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 2._o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n err_v do_v you_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n come_v concern_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o present_a church_n concern_v only_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v deceive_v you_o must_v suppose_v some_o who_o be_v infallible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v those_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o deliver_v their_o book_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n or_o else_o you_o must_v suppose_v all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n deceive_v in_o take_v those_o book_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v not_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o congruous_a supposition_n well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v the_o apostolical_a church_n deceive_v and_o impossible_a to_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n deceive_v in_o say_v they_o write_v what_o they_o do_v not_o where_o then_o must_v such_o a_o universal-errour_n as_o this_o come_v in_o or_o be_v it_o not_o equal_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v deceive_v without_o any_o question_n of_o such_o a_o deceit_n suppose_v but_o the_o goodness_n and_o common_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v such_o record_n and_o the_o moral_a industry_n use_v by_o christian_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v err_v in_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o then_o see_v as_o to_o the_o present_a church_n err_v as_o to_o particular_a book_n 1._o either_o the_o record_n of_o former_a age_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v by_o or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v as_o certain_o they_o be_v we_o thereby_o see_v a_o way_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o appeal_n to_o these_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n if_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v how_o can_v any_o of_o these_o book_n be_v derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o trace_v such_o a_o tradition_n by_o 2._o suppose_v only_o some_o book_n question_v or_o that_o the_o present_a church_n err_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a book_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o such_o book_n who_o authority_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o question_v and_o by_o compare_v the_o other_o with_o these_o we_o may_v easy_o prevent_v any_o very_a dangerous_a error_n for_o if_o they_o contain_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o very_o dangerous_a error_n in_o admit_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o easy_o this_o error_n be_v prevent_v suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n not_o only_o fallible_a but_o that_o it_o also_o shall_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v some_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o suppose_v a_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o do_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n what_o remedy_n be_v there_o then_o for_o while_o we_o look_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o fallible_a there_o be_v scope_n and_o liberty_n leave_v for_o enquiry_n and_o further_a satisfaction_n but_o if_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o infallible_a all_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v leave_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o escape_v that_o error_n which_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o the_o more_o dangerous_a such_o
part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n especial_o suppose_v a_o divine_a providence_n than_o i_o free_o and_o hearty_o assert_v we_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a infallibility_n or_o rather_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o actual_a certainty_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la err_v in_o define_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v follow_v your_o discourse_v christian_n through_o all_o his_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n and_o upon_o the_o result_n can_v find_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o either_o of_o doubt_v concern_v the_o scripture_n or_o of_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n or_o any_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n your_o next_o passage_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o his_o lordship_n dedalian_a wind_n as_o you_o fine_o call_v they_o be_v disintricate_v a_o happy_a man_n you_o be_v at_o square_n circle_n and_o get_v out_o of_o labyrinth_n 78._o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o when_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v too_o weak_a because_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a you_o repeat_v over_o your_o already_o explode_a proposition_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a which_o when_o i_o have_v your_o faculty_n of_o write_v thing_n which_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v understand_v i_o may_v admit_v of_o but_o till_o then_o i_o must_v humble_o beg_v your_o pardon_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v understand_v and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v and_o withal_o contrary_a to_o your_o second_o answer_n it_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a be_v absolute_o divine_a because_o infallible_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v absolute_o divine_a if_o it_o be_v infallible_a the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o examine_v some_o by-citation_n of_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n chief_o 19_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o little_a material_a as_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n yet_o because_o you_o seem_v to_o triumph_v so_o much_o assoon_o as_o you_o be_v off_o the_o main_a business_n i_o shall_v brief_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n have_v assert_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v divine_a 20._o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v embrace_v that_o as_o much_o as_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o withal_o add_v that_o when_o s._n augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 5._o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n move_v i_o some_o of_o your_o own_o will_v not_o endure_v shall_v be_v understand_v save_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n not_o exclude_v after_o age_n but_o sure_a to_o include_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o insult_v strange_o over_o his_o lordship_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v some_o and_o mention_v but_o one_o in_o his_o margin_n 2._o that_o that_o one_o do_v not_o say_v what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v you_o may_v easy_o observe_v the_o use_n his_o lordship_n make_v of_o his_o margin_n 7._o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o bring_v clear_a and_o distinct_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n but_o what_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o there_o say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o he_o to_o say_v in_o his_o book_n indefinite_o some_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o margin_n only_o to_o mention_n occam_n for_o when_o his_o lordship_n write_v that_o no_o doubt_n his_o mind_n be_v upon_o other_o who_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o he_o do_v not_o load_v his_o margin_n with_o they_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o suppose_v his_o lordship_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o of_o your_o side_n who_o do_v in_o term_n assert_v this_o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o free_v you_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o suspicion_n what_o think_v you_o of_o gerson_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o of_o the_o present_a he_o add_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o understand_v 7._o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o say_v he_o he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o believer_n who_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v be_v not_o this_o testimony_n plain_a enough_o for_o you_o but_o beside_o this_o we_o have_v another_o as_o evident_a in_o who_o be_v those_o very_a word_n which_o his_o lordship_n by_o a_o lapse_n of_o memory_n attribute_n to_o occam_n for_o durandus_fw-la plain_o say_v that_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o approbation_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 9_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o withal_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v convenient_a witness_n of_o all_o which_o christ_n do_v or_o teach_v that_o by_o their_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o action_n and_o speech_n of_o christ_n may_v receive_v approbation_n do_v you_o yet_o desire_v a_o testimony_n more_o express_a and_o full_a than_o this_o be_v of_o one_o who_o do_v understand_v the_o church_n exclusive_o of_o all_o successive_a to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v just_o before_o produce_v that_o know_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o see_v then_o the_o bishop_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v some_o of_o your_o church_n assert_v this_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n be_v meaning_n and_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o some_o where_o but_o one_o be_v mean_v be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o scurrilous_a for_o where_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o it_o be_v a_o soloecism_n to_o say_v some_o as_o to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n betray_v christ_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o none_o but_o judas_n do_v it_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o some_o jesuit_n have_v write_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n shall_v cite_v mariana_n no_o person_n conversant_a in_o their_o write_n will_v think_v it_o a_o soloecism_n for_o though_o i_o produce_v he_o for_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o i_o have_v none_o else_o to_o produce_v but_o only_o that_o the_o mention_v of_o one_o may_v show_v i_o be_v not_o without_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v for_o your_o impudent_a oblique_a slander_n on_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n archbishop_n cranmer_n when_o you_o say_v if_o a_o catholic_n to_o disgrace_v the_o protestant_a primacy_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v say_v some_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o holy_a sister_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n about_o with_o they_o and_o name_n cranmer_n only_o in_o the_o margin_n his_o memory_n be_v infinite_o above_o your_o sly_a detraction_n and_o withal_o when_o you_o be_v about_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o criticism_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o do_v some_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o be_v primacy_n the_o name_n of_o some_o man_n just_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v disgrace_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o say_v some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v atheist_n magician_n debauch_a etc._n etc._n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n in_o this_o case_n to_o cite_v but_o one_o in_o the_o margin_n unless_o in_o pity_n to_o the_o reader_n yet_o you_o may_v soon_o vindicate_v some_o of_o they_o from_o a_o soloecism_n in_o language_n when_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n go_v before_o than_o any_o of_o they_o from_o those_o soloecism_n in_o manner_n which_o your_o own_o author_n have_v complain_v of_o but_o say_v you_o what_o if_o this_o singular-plural_a say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n signify_v 79._o i_o have_v already_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a venial_a mistake_n of_o memory_n in_o his_o lordship_n of_o occam_n for_o durandus_fw-la in_o who_o those_o very_a word_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o lordship_n book_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o testimony_n already_o produce_v i_o acknowledge_v therefore_o that_o occam_n in_o that_o place_n of_o his_o dialogue_n do_v speak_v
speak_v of_o i._n e._n that_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n if_o you_o mean_v this_o tradition_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o any_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v that_o doctrine_n by_o word_n as_o well_o as_o write_v yet_o if_o that_o tradition_n by_o word_n have_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a i_o much_o question_n whether_o we_o have_v ever_o have_v any_o write_a record_n at_o all_o but_o because_o of_o the_o speedy_a decay_n of_o a_o oral_a tradition_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o stand_a record_n it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o stir_v up_o some_o fit_a person_n to_o digest_v those_o thing_n summary_o into_o write_v which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o several_a corruption_n in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o we_o see_v present_o in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o this_o how_o sudden_o the_o gnostic_n valentinian_o manichee_n and_o other_o do_v pretend_v some_o secret_a tradition_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n distinct_a from_o their_o write_n when_o therefore_o you_o can_v produce_v as_o certain_a evidence_n any_o apostolical_a tradition_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n as_o we_o can_v do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n you_o may_v then_o be_v hearken_v to_o but_o not_o be_v before_o 2._o we_o have_v other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v with_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n consider_v mere_o as_o such_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o secure_v any_o man_n concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v therefore_o just_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o m._n ss_z which_o confirm_v the_o incorruption_n of_o we_o but_o say_v you_o what_o infallible_a certainty_n have_v we_o of_o they_o beside_o church_n tradition_n 8â—_n very_o wise_o say_v in_o several_a respect_n as_o though_o no_o certainty_n less_o than_o infallible_a can_v serve_v man_n turn_n as_o to_o ancient_a copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o though_o your_o church_n can_v give_v man_n infallible_a certainty_n which_o copy_n be_v ancient_n and_o which_o be_v not_o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o near_o any_o certainty_n much_o less_o infallibility_n concern_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o any_o ancient_a copy_n because_o your_o church_n declare_v itself_o for_o they_o neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v it_o at_o all_o necessary_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o ancient_a copy_n to_o have_v any_o infallible_a certainty_n at_o all_o of_o they_o for_o as_o well_o you_o may_v pretend_v it_o as_o to_o any_o other_o author_n when_o all_o that_o we_o look_v after_o in_o such_o copy_n be_v only_o that_o evidence_n which_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o you_o make_v his_o lordship_n give_v as_o wise_a a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n of_o you_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o authentical_a autographa_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n where_o be_v it_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o his_o lordship_n if_o you_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v question_n and_o answer_n too_o no_o doubt_n the_o one_o will_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o other_o but_o i_o suppose_v you_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v pertinent_a in_o this_o case_n but_o what_o you_o make_v his_o lordship_n say_v and_o then_o by_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o answer_n because_o none_o of_o these_o autographa_n be_v suppose_a extant_a and_o because_o if_o they_o be_v so_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v sufficient_a advantage_n against_o your_o adversary_n because_o thereby_o it_o will_v appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n to_o which_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v on_o your_o great_a design_n of_o render_v religion_n uncertain_a i_o shall_v return_v a_o particular_a answer_n 1._o suppose_v we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n your_o cause_n 6._o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o no_o other_o tradition_n but_o that_o of_o your_o church_n can_v give_v we_o any_o certainty_n of_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v then_o to_o make_v this_o supposition_n that_o god_n may_v not_o have_v give_v this_o supernatural_a assistance_n to_o your_o church_n which_o you_o pretend_v make_v it_o infallible_a whether_o man_n through_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v not_o have_v be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n i._o e._n whether_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v that_o not_o only_o their_o credit_n but_o their_o interest_n be_v high_o concern_v in_o it_o can_v not_o be_v attest_v by_o they_o in_o a_o credible_a manner_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o once_o besot_v and_o infatuate_v in_o â—he_n gross_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o suffer_v the_o record_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n to_o be_v imbezele_v falsify_v or_o corrupt_v so_o as_o to_o mistake_v they_o for_o apostolical_a write_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o credible_a that_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v so_o monstrous_o impose_v upon_o and_o so_o gross_o deceive_v then_o certain_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o society_n may_v yield_v unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o any_o inquisitive_a person_n as_o to_o the_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o may_v yield_v such_o evidence_n why_o do_v it_o not_o so_o when_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n some_o write_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n these_o write_n be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o the_o christian_n understand_v they_o be_v of_o thing_n of_o more_o concernment_n to_o they_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v these_o write_n be_v then_o receive_v embrace_v and_o public_o read_v these_o write_n be_v preserve_v by_o they_o so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n to_o deliver_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n these_o write_n be_v still_o own_v by_o they_o as_o divine_a and_o the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v appeal_v to_o in_o all_o dispute_v among_o they_o these_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o attempt_n of_o heretic_n vindicate_v from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a infidel_n transcribe_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o most_o diligent_a christian_n transmit_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o as_o the_o most_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o these_o write_n shall_v be_v extort_a out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o violence_n abuse_v under_o their_o eye_n by_o fraud_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v by_o negligence_n yet_o no_o other_o way_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o any_o shall_v suspect_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o be_v such_o unreasonable_a supposition_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o enter_v into_o any_o head_n but_o you_o or_o such_o who_o cause_n you_o manage_v in_o these_o dispute_n the_o most_o profligate_v atheist_n or_o most_o unreasonable_a sceptic_n if_o then_o we_o entertain_v but_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o silly_a man_n abuse_v into_o a_o religion_n by_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o person_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o record_n of_o that_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o so_o venturous_a for_o it_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o corrupter_n of_o it_o so_o industrious_a in_o propagate_a the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o their_o friend_n and_o posterity_n do_v you_o think_v our_o nation_n do_v ever_o want_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o preserve_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la suppose_v no_o authentic_a
record_n of_o it_o keep_v in_o the_o public_a archive_v of_o the_o nation_n will_v not_o man_n interest_n make_v they_o careful_a to_o preserve_v it_o inviolable_a especial_o consider_v the_o frequency_n of_o cause_n who_o decision_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o copy_n abroad_o and_o the_o diligence_n of_o such_o who_o profession_n lead_v they_o to_o look_v to_o such_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o the_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o eternal_a concern_v of_o all_o christian_n depend_v upon_o those_o sacred_a record_n that_o if_o those_o be_v not_o true_a they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a be_v not_o innumerable_a copy_n of_o these_o write_n sudden_o disperse_v abroad_o and_o all_o christian_n account_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v into_o they_o have_v there_o not_o always_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a person_n who_o office_n and_o profession_n it_o have_v be_v to_o read_v interpret_v and_o vindicate_v these_o book_n and_o who_o have_v leave_v excellent_a monument_n of_o their_o endeavour_n in_o this_o nature_n be_v it_o then_o possible_a to_o suppose_v all_o those_o copy_n at_n once_o imbezele_v all_o those_o christian_n in_o one_o age_n deceive_v all_o those_o divine_n so_o secure_a and_o negligent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o considerable_a alteration_n much_o less_o any_o total_a depravation_n of_o these_o write_n when_o once_o i_o see_v a_o whole_a corporation_n consent_v to_o burn_v their_o public_a charter_n and_o substitute_v a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o this_o not_o be_v suspect_v or_o discover_v when_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la foist_v and_o neither_o king_n nor_o people_n be_v sensible_a of_o such_o a_o cheat_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n i_o may_v then_o suspect_v such_o a_o imposture_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o before_o and_o will_v not_o all_o this_o persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a in_o order_n to_o our_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o not_o the_o next_o news_n i_o shall_v expect_v to_o hear_v from_o you_o will_v be_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o from_o your_o church_n infallibility_n there_o be_v every_o jot_n as_o much_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v deceive_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n by_o some_o cunning_a politician_n as_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v deceive_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v universal_o corrupt_v and_o if_o you_o understand_v consequence_n you_o will_v have_v urge_v one_o assoon_o as_o the_o other_o but_o still_o remember_v into_o what_o precipice_n this_o good_a doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n lead_v you_o 7._o but_o it_o may_v be_v your_o meaning_n be_v more_o gentle_a and_o easy_a than_o to_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n as_o to_o all_o the_o book_n be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o we_o can_v have_v any_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n creep_v into_o these_o book_n which_o we_o have_v but_o from_o your_o church_n testimony_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v this_o shall_v be_v your_o meaning_n 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v your_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v this_o shall_v be_v your_o meaning_n for_o you_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v proper_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n can_v with_o you_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o those_o of_o your_o party_n do_v some_o of_o they_o confess_v and_o other_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o corruption_n in_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o only_o abundant_o prove_v by_o our_o writer_n but_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o learn_a of_o your_o own_o and_o irrefragable_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n suppose_v this_o be_v your_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o 1._o your_o church_n can_v infallible_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n 2._o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o it_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n 1._o your_o church_n can_v assure_v we_o at_o all_o much_o less_o infallible_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o corruption_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o only_a a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o part_n at_o great_a opposition_n with_o many_o other_o considerable_a church_n must_v we_o then_o believe_v your_o church_n where_o it_o agree_v with_o or_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n if_o only_o where_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n we_o rely_v on_o but_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o if_o where_o it_o differ_v show_v we_o some_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v your_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o especial_o 1._o when_o we_o consider_v what_o contradiction_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n about_o this_o very_a thing_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o great_a difference_n among_o your_o writer_n concern_v the_o authentic_a copy_n some_o still_o defend_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o other_o stand_v up_o for_o that_o great_a diana_n of_o rome_n the_o vulgar_a latin_n consider_v then_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v look_v on_o by_o you_o as_o the_o most_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o ever_o this_o can_v be_v judge_v more_o authentic_a than_o when_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la do_v revise_v any_o edition_n of_o it_o and_o use_v all_o possible_a care_n for_o the_o set_n of_o it_o forth_o not_o only_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o best_a ancient_a ms_n s._n but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o correct_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o press_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sixtus_n 5._o as_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a.d._n 1590._o yet_o within_o little_a more_o than_o two_o year_n after_o come_v out_o the_o edition_n of_o clement_n 8._o which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o such_o who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o some_o thousand_o of_o place_n now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v we_o like_v to_o have_v concern_v the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n when_o this_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n do_v so_o fine_o contradict_v itself_o within_o little_a more_o than_o two_o year_n time_n nay_o when_o sixtus_n 5._o his_o care_n be_v so_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o his_o edition_n that_o a_o inscription_n be_v make_v in_o the_o vatican_n in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la which_o be_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n in_o these_o word_n sacram_fw-la paginam_fw-la exit_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n praescripto_fw-la qvam_fw-la emendatissimam_fw-la diwlgari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la 229._o which_o inscription_n as_o angelus_n roccha_n tell_v we_o be_v purposely_o make_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o infinite_a care_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v in_o that_o edition_n which_o be_v so_o great_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v recount_v they_o and_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o stand_v astonish_v when_o he_o see_v they_o for_o he_o not_o only_o careful_o correct_v the_o copy_n before_o the_o impression_n but_o review_v it_o sheet_n by_o sheet_n after_o that_o the_o edition_n may_v be_v the_o more_o faithful_a and_o shall_v we_o after_o all_o this_o believe_v that_o sixtus_n 5._o never_o live_v to_o see_v this_o edition_n complete_a which_o be_v the_o miserable_a shift_n some_o of_o your_o party_n have_v to_o avoid_v this_o evident_a contradiction_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v what_o other_o pretend_v that_o he_o never_o
represent_v his_o meaning_n for_o where_o he_o do_v most_o full_o and_o large_o express_v himself_o he_o use_v these_o word_n which_o for_o clear_v his_o meaning_n must_v be_v full_o produce_v scripture_n teach_v all_o supernatural_o reveal_v truth_n 8_o without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v the_o main_a principle_n whereon_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v depend_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o in_o itself_o we_o can_v say_v be_v evident_a for_o then_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v it_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o in_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o every_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a because_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v evident_a the_o other_o we_o know_v that_o all_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o former_a knowledge_n presuppose_v which_o do_v herein_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a the_o question_n then_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v this_o some_o answer_n that_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n then_o only_a tradition_n as_o namely_o that_o so_o we_o believe_v because_o both_o we_o from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o be_v this_o enough_o that_o which_o all_o man_n experience_n teach_v they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v deny_v and_o by_o experience_n we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o first_o motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o judge_v it_o even_o at_o the_o first_o a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a if_o man_n meaning_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o word_n especial_o when_o purposely_o they_o treat_v of_o a_o subject_n than_o that_o hooker_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o primary_n inducement_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o for_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v on_o this_o very_a place_n of_o hooker_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n ever_o settle_v upon_o the_o far_a reason_n it_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inducement_n 90._o by_o this_o place_n then_o where_o this_o worthy_a author_n most_o clear_o and_o full_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o interpret_v all_o other_o occasional_a and_o incidental_a passage_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n so_o in_o that_o other_o place_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v therein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v 7._o if_o we_o mark_v it_o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o here_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o concern_v the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v you_o the_o latter_a it_o will_v make_v little_a for_o your_o purpose_n for_o when_o he_o add_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v credit_n man_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v those_o thing_n you_o need_v not_o here_o bid_v we_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o his_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a viz._n that_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n unless_o they_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o here_o then_o at_o all_o concern_v church-tradition_n proper_o take_v but_o mere_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o he_o contend_v must_v in_o many_o case_n be_v rely_v on_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o occur_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o with_o his_o lordship_n leave_n and_o you_o too_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n hooker_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n do_v understand_v church-tradition_n but_o if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o humane-tradition_n viz._n that_o which_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n in_o use_n when_o therefore_o you_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n only_o which_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n he_o put_v of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o that_o utter_o to_o infringe_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n testimony_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a fortress_n of_o god_n truth_n now_o say_v you_o how_o can_v that_o fortress_n the_o scripture_n be_v shake_v be_v not_o that_o authority_n esteem_v by_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o fortress_n that_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v show_v viz._n by_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o humane_a testimony_n in_o general_a for_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o humane_a testimony_n as_o that_o be_v whereby_o we_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a testimony_n now_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n and_o validity_n of_o this_o testimony_n the_o very_a fortress_n of_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v shake_v for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o thing_n write_v by_o they_o but_o how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o church-tradition_n but_o the_o place_n you_o lay_v the_o great_a force_n on_o be_v that_o which_o you_o first_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o final_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v sacred_a 4._o and_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o god_n ourselves_o we_o assure_v that_o we_o do_v right_a well_o in_o so_o believe_v we_o have_v for_o this_o a_o demonstration_n sound_a and_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o can_v possible_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o his_o word_n from_o hence_o you_o infer_v that_o either_o he_o must_v settle_v no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o or_o must_v say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o ground_n no_o infallible_a ground_n in_o your_o sense_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o well_o enough_o in_o his_o own_o for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o understanding_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o infallible_a which_o he_o take_v not_o in_o your_o sense_n for_o a_o supernatural_a but_o only_o for_o a_o rational_a infallibility_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o exclude_v possibility_n of_o deception_n but_o all_o reasonable_a doubt_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v capable_a only_o of_o moral_a certainty_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n will_v stand_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a assurance_n 8._o and_o present_o instance_v in_o these_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o pius_n 5._o be_v pope_n there_o etc._n etc._n so_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n desire_v evermore_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n can_v yield_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o utmost_a certainty_n which_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v with_o he_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o so_o a_o sound_n and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a ground_n which_o we_o all_o assert_v may_v be_v have_v without_o your_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n whether_o therefore_o briere_o and_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a if_o
in_o case_n any_o priest_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v as_o to_o any_o ceremonial_a cause_n as_o that_o of_o leprosy_n bring_v before_o he_o he_o be_v to_o take_v advice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o triumvirate_n where_o he_o live_v if_o that_o do_v not_o agree_v than_o he_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o lesser_a sanhedrin_n of_o 23._o in_o the_o neighbour-city_n if_o there_o it_o can_v not_o be_v end_v to_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o 23._o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o temple_n if_o not_o there_o neither_o than_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n who_o sentence_n be_v final_a and_o peremptory_a and_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o case_n 2._o you_o be_v great_o mistake_v in_o suppose_v that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v most_o acquaint_v with_o all_o matter_n of_o difference_n which_o shall_v happen_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v probable_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n to_o suppose_v two_o distinct_a court_n the_o one_o civil_a and_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a among_o the_o jew_n nay_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o constant_a precedent_n of_o this_o court_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o sit_v there_o without_o the_o same_o previous_a examination_n and_o trial_n which_o other_o undergo_v indeed_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assomanean_a family_n the_o chief_a civil_a power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n on_o which_o account_n he_o may_v then_o preside_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v vers_fw-la 9_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o then_o of_o the_o judge_n which_o be_v in_o case_n god_n shall_v raise_v up_o among_o they_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n over_o israel_n than_o the_o appeal_n may_v be_v to_o he_o but_o otherwise_o v_o 10._o they_o be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o of_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v show_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n according_a therefore_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o court_n whether_o pronounce_v by_o a_o priest_n or_o other_o they_o be_v to_o act_v and_o they_o that_o refuse_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n 3._o whoever_o the_o person_n be_v who_o give_v this_o sentence_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o infallible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o judgement_n give_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a but_o whosoever_o act_v contumacious_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o 17.12_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v beside_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o read_v of_o any_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n or_o to_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o god_n himself_o do_v suppose_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n levit._n 4.15_o and_o all_o along_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o see_v how_o much_o god_n charge_v the_o priest_n with_o ignorance_n and_o forsake_v his_o way_n and_o i_o pray_v where_o be_v that_o infallibility_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n not_o only_a when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v condemn_v by_o he_o and_o the_o sanhedrin_n both_o but_o in_o that_o time_n when_o israel_n for_o a_o long_a season_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n 15.3_o and_o without_o a_o teach_v priest_n and_o without_o law_n so_o that_o we_o see_v what_o very_a little_a relief_n you_o have_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v they_o infallible_a and_o that_o infallibility_n prove_v from_o this_o place_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o may_v not_o you_o as_o well_o challenge_v the_o oracular_a response_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_a to_o belong_v to_o you_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n infallibility_n suppose_v he_o have_v any_o if_o god_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v they_o infallible_a and_o give_v such_o express_a command_n concern_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o their_o judgement_n be_v it_o not_o very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n the_o place_n whither_o we_o shall_v resort_v for_o final_a judgement_n as_o there_o be_v here_o nay_o have_v it_o not_o be_v far_o more_o necessary_a to_o have_v specify_v and_o determine_v these_o circumstance_n since_o they_o be_v of_o such_o vast_a importance_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n how_o easy_o have_v all_o our_o debate_n be_v end_v if_o god_n have_v say_v any_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o any_o controversy_n of_o faith_n arise_v go_v to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o shall_v choose_v viz._n rome_n and_o there_o inquire_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v sit_v there_o and_o whatever_o he_o determine_v that_o believe_v as_o infallible_o true_a if_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n so_o express_v nay_o that_o have_v any_o seem_a tendency_n this_o way_n how_o ready_o shall_v we_o submit_v our_o controversy_n to_o his_o determination_n but_o when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o it_o there_o that_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o deduce_v your_o infallibility_n from_o god_n settle_v a_o court_n of_o appeal_n among_o the_o jew_n can_v you_o think_v that_o we_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v you_o may_v challenge_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o and_o your_o former_a practice_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o sanction_n to_o be_v as_o valid_a as_o the_o other_o but_o say_v you_o the_o infinite_a dissension_n and_o division_n among_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o make_v this_o necessary_a 1._o i_o pray_v do_v your_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o your_o division_n nay_o be_v there_o not_o many_o among_o yourselves_o raise_v mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o infallibility_n have_v not_o many_o among_o you_o grow_v so_o weary_a of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v wish_v the_o name_n have_v never_o be_v mention_v be_v not_o other_o so_o ashamed_a of_o the_o threadbare_a impertinent_a place_n of_o scripture_n common_o produce_v that_o they_o have_v venture_v the_o censure_n of_o your_o church_n for_o disow_v they_o and_o have_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n have_v not_o some_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v the_o circle_n on_o the_o common_a ground_n be_v those_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n happy_a man_n that_o have_v so_o many_o coincident_a distinction_n and_o such_o agree_a difference_n 2._o be_v there_o not_o dissension_n and_o division_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v think_v you_o much_o better_o for_o the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n or_o division_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a have_v tell_v they_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n among_o you_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o heresy_n or_o division_n if_o you_o have_v be_v at_o his_o elbow_n what_o prudent_a advise_v you_o will_v have_v give_v s._n paul_n for_o end_v all_o the_o division_n in_o the_o corinthian_a colossian_a galatian_a church_n &_o c_o you_o must_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o woo_v they_o by_o the_o many_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o exhort_v they_o so_o often_o to_o unity_n and_o chide_v they_o as_o carnal_a while_o they_o have_v dissension_n when_o one_o word_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n have_v end_v all_o of_o they_o but_o poor_a s._n paul_n know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n which_o make_v he_o give_v as_o good_a counsel_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v he_o to_o but_o alas_o they_o be_v but_o sorry_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n give_v we_o leave_v therefore_o to_o reckon_v ourselves_o among_o those_o primitive_a christian_n who_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o of_o any_o such_o way_n to_o
belief_n of_o fundamental_o make_v it_o a_o church_n and_o the_o not_o belief_n of_o they_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o essential_a and_o not_o of_o a_o organical_a church_n and_o i_o know_v not_o who_o those_o person_n be_v who_o out_o of_o those_o place_n do_v infer_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o organical_a church_n nor_o if_o they_o do_v do_v it_o thence_o follow_v they_o must_v suppose_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n beyond_o a_o essential_a to_o make_v it_o a_o organical_a church_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o necessity_n can_v be_v suppose_v of_o infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_o constitute_v without_o it_o 2._o i_o answer_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rather_o argue_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o promise_n then_o of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v you_o will_v not_o certain_o infer_v infallibility_n from_o a_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n for_o all_o the_o infallibility_n supposable_a in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o infallibility_n of_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v as_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o parallel_a instance_n of_o that_o promise_n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v take_v it_o in_o the_o most_o receive_a interpretation_n among_o christian_n that_o the_o jewish_a polity_n shall_v remain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v this_o infer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a infallibility_n in_o the_o jewish_a polity_n because_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v of_o its_o perpetuity_n when_o god_n say_v in_o jerusalem_n have_v i_o set_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v always_o infallible_a but_o how_o will_v you_o triumph_v beyond_o all_o reason_n if_o you_o have_v but_o any_o thing_n like_o such_o a_o promise_n for_o rome_n as_o that_o be_v for_o jerusalem_n suppose_v then_o that_o the_o promise_n by_o you_o insist_v on_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o to_o imply_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n what_o do_v that_o argue_n but_o only_o this_o that_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o promise_n be_v infallible_o true_a there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n do_v suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v there_o no_o assistance_n but_o what_o be_v infallible_a if_o not_o no_o one_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n without_o infallibility_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o assistance_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v man_n christian_n for_o what_o make_v they_o such_o several_o take_v they_o conjunct_o make_v they_o a_o church_n but_o if_o you_o beside_o what_o assistance_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o christian_n do_v suppose_v somewhat_o more_o to_o make_v they_o a_o church_n i_o pray_v name_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v own_v by_o such_o who_o infer_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o church_n out_o of_o these_o place_n but_o if_o in_o order_n to_o that_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v as_o no_o more_o can_v be_v mean_v than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v man_n christian_n then_o infallibility_n will_v grow_v so_o cheap_a and_o common_a it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a challenge_v by_o you_o for_o your_o church_n 4._o suppose_v i_o grant_v this_o assistance_n to_o be_v infallible_a do_v all_o infallible_a assistance_n make_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o in_o their_o sense_n who_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o for_o they_o never_o offer_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v fundamental_o and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a infallibility_n in_o question_n viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o have_v it_o infallible_a for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o assistance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v only_o the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o if_o you_o can_v therefore_o prove_v such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o your_o church_n testimony_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v you_o do_v something_o but_o what_o be_v short_a of_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n 5._o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v infallible_a yet_o all_o these_o concession_n be_v nothing_o for_o your_o advantage_n unless_o you_o can_v as_o evident_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n which_o that_o you_o can_v never_o do_v will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o question_n 6._o suppose_v i_o shall_v yield_v the_o catholic_n church_n testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o by_o what_o mean_n come_v they_o to_o claim_v the_o infallibility_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o what_o deed_n be_v the_o conveyance_n settle_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o they_o where_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o representative_a church_n the_o apostle_n have_v this_o promise_n in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n make_v to_o they_o and_o not_o in_o a_o representative_a how_o come_v then_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o representation_n afterward_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o you_o be_v at_o least_o six_o remove_n from_o any_o title_n to_o claim_v this_o infallibility_n from_o these_o promise_n by_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v little_a hope_n that_o your_o claim_n shall_v be_v admit_v upon_o so_o slender_a a_o title_n from_o this_o therefore_o at_o present_a you_o fly_v off_o to_o the_o vindicate_a a._n c._n from_o assert_v infallibility_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o which_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a good_a design_n to_o vindicate_v a_o man_n from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o be_v they_o not_o as_o express_v as_o may_v be_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n continual_a presence_n luk._n 10.16_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o joh._n 14.16_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o their_o successor_n also_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v here_o be_v a_o deal_n of_o infallibility_n indeed_o and_o yet_o error_n store_n you_o present_o cry_v out_o 99_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o a_o adversary_n that_o forge_v what_o chimerical_a doctrine_n he_o please_v and_o then_o fight_v against_o it_o what_o chimerical_a doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o he_o forge_v do_v he_o not_o relate_v a._n c_n word_n and_o do_v you_o or_o can_v you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o say_v you_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v that_o his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v be_v not_o defensible_a and_o therefore_o you_o must_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o which_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o every_o doctor_n apart_o but_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o 1._o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n never_o lawful_o send_v but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o ecumenical_a council_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a a._n c._n speak_v of_o they_o as_o lawful_o send_v 2._o have_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n meet_v in_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o all_o age_n i_o will_v you_o can_v prove_v a_o true_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o any_o age_n but_o sure_o you_o never_o pretend_v to_o it_o in_o all_o age_n yet_o if_o a._n c_n word_n have_v any_o sense_n in_o they_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o this_o plaster_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o narrow_a to_o cover_v the_o sore_a but_o say_v you_o every_o author_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v by_o his_o word_n what_o they_o will_v proper_o bear_v and_o be_v consonant_a with_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o other_o word_n i_o most_o free_o grant_v you_o this_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v if_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o contradiction_n but_o i_o can_v more_o easy_o prove_v it_o very_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v thing_n which_o contradict_v one_o the_o other_o which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o your_o own_o dear_a self_n in_o this_o very_a discourse_n
of_o infallibility_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o jesuit_n pretence_n of_o infallibility_n to_o themselves_o prove_v by_o his_o lordship_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apologist_n to_o who_o casaubon_n reply_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fronto_n ducaeus_n which_o be_v these_o let_v day_n and_o night_n life_n and_o death_n be_v join_v together_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v some_o hope_n that_o heresy_n may_v fall_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jesuit_n be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o observe_n be_v it_o only_o for_o that_o rare_a and_o incomparable_a answer_n which_o you_o make_v to_o they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o guess_v whether_o your_o ingenuity_n or_o your_o wit_n surpass_v the_o other_o rabbi_n casaubon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v help_v he_o out_o 100_o a_o apologist_n say_v casaubon_n aver_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o jesuit_n to_o err_v who_o be_v this_o anonymus_fw-la apologist_n a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o minister_n for_o a_o apologist_n and_o a_o jesuit_n be_v no_o more_o convertible_a term_n than_o a_o jesuit_n and_o a_o minister_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v then_o whether_o this_o nameless_a apologist_n be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o minister_n personate_n a_o jesuit_n the_o gospel_n will_v tell_v we_o exit_fw-la fructibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la eos_fw-la o_o rare_a drollery_n do_v this_o pass_n for_o wit_n at_o rome_n or_o must_v we_o think_v you_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o good_a earnest_n if_o so_o your_o ignorance_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o these_o matter_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o your_o unworthy_a reflection_n on_o that_o excellent_a person_n isaac_n casaubon_n who_o memory_n be_v as_o far_o above_o your_o detraction_n as_o his_o learning_n beyond_o your_o reach_n and_o to_o let_v go_v your_o scurrilous_a greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o will_v tell_v you_o be_v greek_a for_o a_o jesuit_n be_v you_o real_o so_o ignorant_a that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o apologist_n who_o word_n be_v cite_v be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o minister_n what_o not_o he_o who_o profess_o undertake_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o jesuit_n not_o he_o who_o be_v so_o serious_o recommend_v by_o fronto_n ducaeus_n a_o jesuit_n himself_o not_o he_o who_o industrious_o vindicate_v ribadeneira_n scribanius_n emanuel_n sa_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o do_v most_o reflect_v on_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n not_o he_o who_o extol_v father_n garnet_n who_o be_v execute_v in_o england_n for_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o not_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o jesuit_n be_v you_o yet_o to_o seek_v apply_v but_o your_o own_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o what_o be_v say_v already_o and_o by_o those_o fruit_n you_o can_v but_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jesuit_n 8._o but_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o sufficient_a answer_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o give_v to_o the_o place_n produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n out_o of_o scripture_n you_o think_v it_o no_o needless_a trouble_n in_o a._n c._n to_o mention_v they_o and_o much_o less_o in_o yourself_o to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n interpretation_n the_o place_n be_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o matth._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 14.16_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o that_o which_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o these_o place_n be_v that_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n not_o in_o its_o diffusive_a sense_n but_o representative_a viz._n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n assemble_v in_o council_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n answer_n to_o these_o place_n be_v in_o these_o word_n these_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o continual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n that_o i_o grant_v 28._o and_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o i_o grant_v too_o but_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n for_o it_o be_v of_o continual_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o their_o successor_n of_o continual_a and_o fit_a assistance_n but_o not_o infallible_a to_o this_o you_o return_v no_o answer_n in_o general_a but_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a from_o the_o particular_a place_n by_o disprove_v his_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o therefore_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v absolute_o true_a in_o the_o apostle_n who_o keep_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v but_o conditional_o true_a in_o their_o successor_n i._n e._n so_o long_o and_o so_o far_o as_o you_o speak_v my_o word_n and_o not_o your_o own_o for_o where_o the_o command_n be_v for_o preach_v 28.20_o the_o restraint_n be_v add_v go_v say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o you_o may_v not_o preach_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o please_v but_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o the_o publication_n be_v you_o the_o doctrine_n be_v i_o and_o where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o there_o your_o publication_n be_v beyond_o or_o short_a of_o your_o commission_n 101._o to_o this_o you_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o pervert_v our_o saviour_n word_n than_o to_o interpret_v they_o be_v manifest_a and_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v be_v because_o a_o sectary_n who_o deny_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n may_v apply_v this_o restraint_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o he_o now_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o they_o be_v strange_a kind_n of_o sectary_n indeed_o who_o deny_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n and_o my_o memory_n do_v not_o serve_v i_o with_o any_o such_o who_o assert_v christ_n infallibility_n and_o deny_v the_o apostle_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sectary_n let_v we_o know_v they_o that_o we_o may_v then_o say_v there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v great_a absurdity_n as_o well_o as_o you_o however_o let_v we_o for_o the_o present_a take_v this_o for_o a_o supposition_n that_o any_o man_n may_v do_v so_o whether_o then_o they_o may_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v only_o infallible_a when_o they_o speak_v christ_n word_n and_o not_o their_o own_o i._n e._n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o any_o other_o no_o doubt_v they_o may_v and_o say_v very_o well_o in_o it_o too_o and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o sectary_n you_o mean_v i_o be_o one_o of_o they_o myself_o for_o i_o believe_v the_o apostle_n be_v no_o further_o infallible_a then_o as_o they_o deliver_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o such_o sectary_n beside_o myself_o but_o all_o the_o difference_n then_o between_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v this_o that_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n have_v ground_n to_o believe_v they_o infallible_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v for_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v so_o of_o any_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o the_o promise_n then_o of_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v imply_v that_o god_n spirit_n will_v be_v so_o with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v nothing_o for_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v real_o and_o true_o so_o and_o if_o you_o can_v from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n prove_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n you_o do_v something_o but_o not_o otherwise_o but_o for_o this_o particular_a place_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o i_o have_v something_o more_o yet_o to_o say_v which_o may_v manifest_v how_o whole_o impertinent_a it_o be_v to_o your_o purpose_n 1._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o questionable_a whether_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n be_v at_o all_o employ_v in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o certain_o from_o hence_o you_o can_v infer_v a_o successive_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o question_v it_o be_v 1._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o that_o continual_a infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n send_n his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o be_v remarkable_o accomplish_v will_v you_o say_v then_o they_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n by_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v make_v to_o they_o if_o then_o the_o apostle_n
themselves_o have_v not_o such_o a_o continual_a infallible_a assistance_n much_o less_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o 2._o the_o message_n they_o be_v send_v upon_o do_v not_o at_o all_o require_v any_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o preparative_n message_n they_o not_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v full_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o nigh_o unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 9_o 11._o i_o e._n that_o bless_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a design_n therefore_o of_o that_o commission_n of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v first_o send_v abroad_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptist_n viz._n to_o prepare_v people_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v to_o they_o now_o what_o infallible_a assistance_n can_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o this_o 3._o the_o word_n imply_v nothing_o of_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o they_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o they_o which_o harken_v to_o your_o message_n and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o you_o say_v do_v therein_o manifest_v their_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v to_o i_o and_o consequent_o will_v receive_v my_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o but_o they_o who_o despise_v this_o message_n of_o you_o the_o affront_n they_o offer_v you_o reflect_v most_o on_o i_o who_o send_v you_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o their_o sorrow_n that_o in_o reject_v i_o they_o reject_v god_n too_o who_o will_v punish_v they_o severe_o for_o it_o which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n will_v very_o easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n now_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o declare_v their_o respect_n to_o christ_n by_o receive_v his_o messenger_n without_o believe_v those_o messenger_n to_o be_v infalliblâ—_n if_o that_o be_v possible_a then_o what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n can_v you_o hence_o infer_v 2._o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v these_o lxx_o infallible_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v hence_o draw_v for_o the_o church_n continual_a infallibility_n because_o of_o the_o different_a reason_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o these_o be_v immediate_o send_v abroad_o by_o christ_n himself_o when_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a write_n contain_v this_o doctrine_n make_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v there_o not_o then_o much_o more_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o infallibility_n then_o there_o can_v be_v now_o 2._o these_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o attest_v that_o infallibility_n by_o that_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v in_o cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n ver_fw-la 9_o 17._o and_o therefore_o those_o they_o be_v send_v to_o have_v sufficient_a inducement_n to_o believe_v such_o a_o infallibility_n if_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o it_o when_o therefore_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o like_a of_o your_o lawful_o send_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n either_o apart_o or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n you_o may_v then_o from_o hence_o argue_v some_o thing_n towards_o that_o infallibility_n but_o not_o before_o in_o your_o follow_a word_n you_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n in_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v true_a in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n apart_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o for_o this_o you_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o your_o adversary_n and_o you_o be_v agree_v in_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o pastor_n apart_o be_v fallible_a 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o many_o eminent_a pastor_n have_v not_o only_o be_v erroneous_a but_o heretical_a 3._o there_o be_v universal_a tradition_n for_o it_o 4._o plain_a scripture_n for_o it_o that_o even_o from_o themselves_o there_o shall_v arise_v some_o that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n these_o reason_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o true_a that_o if_o you_o have_v express_v the_o pope_n himself_o in_o they_o you_o can_v not_o have_v prove_v his_o fallibility_n better_o then_o by_o experience_n consent_v and_o scripture_n but_o yet_o you_o have_v two_o reserve_v in_o a_o corner_n which_o mar_v all_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o from_o these_o place_n you_o make_v general_a council_n infallible_a and_o according_a to_o your_o most_o receive_a persuasion_n the_o pope_n too_o do_v you_o so_o indeed_o and_o from_o these_o place_n and_o both_o of_o they_o infallible_a whether_o they_o agree_v or_o not_o but_o if_o our_o reason_n be_v not_o strong_a against_o any_o such_o infallibility_n deducible_a from_o these_o place_n than_o you_o be_v for_o it_o for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o i_o be_o content_a to_o blind_v my_o understanding_n so_o much_o if_o i_o can_v as_o to_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v that_o to_o give_v reason_n against_o your_o exposition_n be_v impossible_a 102._o but_o as_o your_o reason_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v weak_a so_o in_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o either_o your_o ignorance_n or_o your_o confidence_n be_v intolerable_a 9_o the_o next_o place_n be_v matth._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v yes_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v present_v by_o his_o spirit_n 96._o for_o else_o in_o bodily_a presence_n he_o continue_v not_o with_o his_o apostle_n but_o during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v to_o their_o successor_n else_o why_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o can_v not_o live_v so_o long_o but_o then_o to_o the_o successor_n the_o promise_n go_v no_o further_o than_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o which_o reach_v to_o continual_a assistance_n but_o not_o to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a what_o say_v you_o now_o to_o this_o why_o forsooth_o it_o be_v the_o same_o answer_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o further_a refutation_n but_o do_v it_o not_o deserve_v some_o further_a proof_n of_o your_o infallibility_n from_o this_o place_n or_o be_v you_o content_a to_o let_v it_o go_v because_o you_o can_v but_o see_v that_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o not_o infallible_a be_v hereby_o promise_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n although_o from_o other_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n do_v extend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v assert_v so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n it_o be_v well_o then_o that_o you_o grant_v that_o st._n gregory_n do_v not_o believe_v any_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o say_v he_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o apart_o to_o make_v which_o probable_a you_o must_v produce_v some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v otherwise_o of_o they_o in_o council_n but_o how_o a_o gracious_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n which_o you_o grant_v rhabanus_fw-la maurus_n mean_v by_o this_o place_n shall_v suppose_v a_o conjunctive_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a i_o confess_v be_v beyond_o my_o understanding_n but_o at_o least_o you_o say_v it_o deny_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v it_o deny_v that_o you_o or_o i_o be_v infallible_a but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v so_o what_o place_n you_o produce_v or_o rather_o bid_v we_o go_v seek_v for_o out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o in_o effect_n it_o seem_v then_o not_o evident_o do_v attribute_n infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n divine_a infallibility_n for_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o three_o time_n that_o you_o have_v forbid_v the_o bane_n between_o those_o two_o word_n divine_a and_o infallible_a will_v to_o any_o that_o read_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v do_v any_o better_a service_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v again_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v adjourn_v their_o consideration_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n to_o
prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n have_v deny_v this_o place_n to_o extend_v to_o infallibility_n be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a thing_n which_o you_o put_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n upon_o because_o they_o only_o deliver_v what_o they_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o place_n to_o be_v without_o reflection_n on_o any_o heresy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o prevalent_a in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o if_o your_o church_n have_v in_o their_o time_n challenge_v infallibility_n from_o such_o place_n you_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o their_o negative_a which_o at_o present_a you_o put_v we_o unreasonable_o to_o prove_v your_o answer_n to_o john_n 14.16_o only_o be_v 10._o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o some_o absolute_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n say_v so_o too_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o consolation_n and_o grace_n but_o if_o you_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o absolute_a sense_n but_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o not_o bare_o to_o suppose_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o what_o follow_v as_o to_o john_n 16.13_o which_o his_o lordship_n just_o restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o contend_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o sense_n all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o each_o apostle_n apart_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o successor_n assemble_v in_o a_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o you_o contend_v we_o grant_v but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o reason_n and_o therefore_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o you_o produce_v for_o it_o your_o first_o reason_n 5._o because_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o deliver_v as_o each_o apostle_n have_v be_v utter_o deny_v and_o must_v be_v more_o then_o bare_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v here_o your_o second_o which_o you_o call_v the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v in_o short_a 6._o that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n require_v infallibility_n in_o future_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v again_o utter_o deny_v and_o the_o next_o time_n you_o write_v i_o pray_v prove_v your_o reason_n well_o and_o think_v not_o your_o confident_a produce_v thing_n you_o know_v be_v deny_v by_o we_o will_v serve_v for_o reason_n against_o we_o before_o you_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o any_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o its_o author_n especial_o when_o contrary_a to_o a_o custom_n express_v in_o scripture_n you_o must_v do_v more_o than_o produce_v a_o single_a testimony_n of_o st._n augustine_n for_o it_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o suppose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v please_v with_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n though_o not_o therein_o infallible_a may_v consent_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o certain_o be_v far_o from_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n with_o it_o in_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n because_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v suppose_v not_o displease_v with_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a can_v be_v make_v of_o your_o citation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o disparity_n between_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o we_o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o after_o to_o consign_v it_o by_o write_v to_o future_a age_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v there_o can_v not_o be_v that_o necessity_n of_o a_o continual_a infallible_a assistance_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o doctrine_n infallible_o deliver_v by_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o infallible_a record_n of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v considerable_a what_o wise_a man_n say_v you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o raise_v a_o stately_a build_n for_o many_o age_n 7._o and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o lay_v a_o foundation_n to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n our_o saviour_n the_o wise_a of_o architect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v found_v this_o incomparable_a build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o sand_n which_o must_v infallible_o have_v happen_v have_v he_o not_o intend_v to_o afford_v his_o continual_a assistance_n also_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v they_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n into_o all_o those_o truth_n wherein_o he_o first_o settle_v the_o apostle_n whether_o you_o call_v this_o argue_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o libel_v against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v what_o you_o will_v have_v he_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v argue_v ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la with_o a_o witness_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v just_a as_o you_o fancy_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o must_v venture_v to_o be_v account_v a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n before_o and_o here_o to_o do_v that_o which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v do_v viz._n build_v a_o stately_a fabric_n the_o church_n upon_o the_o sand_n so_o it_o seem_v you_o account_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v credit_v 2.20_o we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o this_o be_v it_o you_o must_v mean_v by_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n for_o herein_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o these_o viz._n that_o infallible_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o but_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o inherent_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v its_o foundation_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v it_o from_o all_o error_n and_o this_o you_o say_v must_v infallible_o happen_v if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o infallibility_n in_o general_a council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o your_o last_o word_n if_o they_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o how_o groundless_a your_o pretence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o subject_n but_o have_v you_o so_o little_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n with_o you_o as_o to_o suppose_v the_o church_n present_o notwithstanding_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v build_v on_o sand_n if_o general_a council_n be_v not_o infallible_a be_v there_o not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o general_a council_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o church_n build_v on_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n only_o on_o sand_n sure_o the_o wind_n and_o billow_n of_o persecution_n will_v then_o have_v easy_o overturn_v it_o what_o if_o through_o civil_a combustion_n in_o the_o empire_n there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o must_v the_o church_n needs_o have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o want_v of_o general_n council_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v must_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v only_o to_o a_o foundation_n that_o can_v last_v but_o for_o few_o year_n do_v you_o suppose_v that_o these_o apostle_n never_o do_v commit_v their_o doctrine_n infallible_o to_o write_v or_o that_o these_o write_n of_o they_o do_v last_o but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n without_o one_o of_o these_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o your_o meaning_n by_o those_o expression_n if_o you_o deny_v either_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v ready_o prove_v they_o but_o if_o you_o affirm_v both_o these_o as_o if_o you_o be_v hearty_o a_o christian_n you_o must_v do_v with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o make_v the_o apostle_n infallible_a do_v lay_v a_o foundation_n but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n although_o perverse_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v always_o quarrel_v with_o the_o method_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n this_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a still_o and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v the_o church_n will_v be_v build_v on_o a_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a rock_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o much_o sure_a foundation_n than_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o infallibility_n but_o this_o be_v your_o grand_a and_o fundamental_a
697._o for_o be_v weak_a and_o mortal_a he_o can_v speak_v as_o he_o ought_v of_o a_o be_v infinite_a and_o immortal_a nor_o he_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o who_o make_v it_o beside_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v truth_n concern_v himself_o how_o much_o less_o be_v he_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n want_v of_o divine_a power_n so_o much_o must_v his_o speech_n fall_v short_a of_o god_n when_o he_o discourse_v of_o he_o for_o man_n speech_n be_v natural_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o express_v god_n ib._n not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o as_o to_o his_o power_n and_o work_n thence_o he_o conclude_v a_o necessity_n that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n must_v discover_v himself_o to_o man_n which_o revelation_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v only_o extant_a among_o christian_n because_o of_o the_o many_o divine_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o knowledge_n that_o come_v by_o he_o be_v so_o remarkable_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v prevail_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n for_o say_v he_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n if_o any_o ordinary_a magistrate_n forbid_v it_o do_v present_o sink_v but_o our_o doctrine_n have_v be_v forbid_v from_o its_o first_o publish_n by_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v use_v their_o utmost_a industry_n to_o destroy_v both_o we_o and_o that_o together_o but_o still_o it_o flourish_v and_o the_o more_o for_o its_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o die_v not_o like_o a_o humane_a doctrine_n nor_o perish_v like_o a_o weak_a gift_n 698._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o he_o insist_o on_o rational_a evidence_n as_o the_o great_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n into_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n in_o his_o next_o book_n he_o answer_v some_o objection_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o believe_a christianity_n of_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o dissension_n among_o the_o christian_n wherein_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o power_n god_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n for_o determine_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o but_o for_o want_v of_o understand_v this_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o church_n infallibility_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n just_a as_o a_o protestant_n will_v do_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o truth_n &c_n the_o objector_n have_v none_o themselves_o for_o both_o jew_n and_o greek_n have_v heresy_n among_o they_o 2._o the_o very_a come_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n because_o that_o have_v express_o foretell_v they_o 3._o this_o argument_n do_v not_o hold_v any_o where_o else_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o in_o reason_n here_o viz._n where_o there_o be_v any_o dissent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n for_o though_o physician_n differ_v much_o from_o one_o another_o yet_o patient_n be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v from_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o cure_v 4._o this_o shall_v only_o make_v man_n use_v more_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o search_n and_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n for_o they_o will_v find_v abundant_a recompense_n for_o their_o search_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o find_v truth_n will_v any_o one_o say_v because_o two_o apple_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o the_o one_o a_o real_a fruit_n the_o other_o make_v of_o wax_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v meddle_v with_o neither_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v more_o care_n to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a way_n and_o many_o by-path_n which_o lead_v to_o precipice_n river_n or_o the_o sea_n will_v he_o not_o go_v in_o the_o highway_n because_o there_o be_v such_o false_a one_o but_o rather_o go_v in_o it_o with_o the_o more_o care_n and_o get_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o can_v do_v a_o gardener_n cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o garden_n because_o weed_n grow_v up_o with_o his_o herb_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o use_v the_o more_o diligence_n to_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o discern_a truth_n 5._o that_o all_o those_o who_o serious_o inquire_v after_o truth_n may_v receive_v satisfaction_n for_o either_o man_n mind_n be_v capable_a of_o evidence_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n of_o knowledge_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v than_o we_o must_v descend_v to_o particular_a question_n by_o which_o we_o may_v demonstrative_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o heresy_n fall_v off_o from_o they_o 755._o and_o that_o the_o most_o exact_a knowledge_n be_v preserve_v in_o truth_n alone_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o then_o heresy_n must_v be_v demonstrative_o confute_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o then_o do_v he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n but_o only_o they_o for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o truth_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o novel_a heresy_n of_o the_o basilidian_o and_o valentinian_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o church_n much_o less_o the_o present_a as_o have_v any_o infallibility_n whereon_o man_n ought_v to_o rely_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n appear_v likewise_o by_o his_o follow_a word_n but_o those_o say_v he_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n ib._n will_v never_o give_v over_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o here_o we_o see_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o assent_n be_v into_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o without_o any_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o intimation_n of_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n either_o to_o deliver_v or_o interpret_v those_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o after_o give_v the_o true_a account_n of_o heresy_n viz._n man_n not_o adhere_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o great_a thing_n who_o undertake_v they_o 756._o unless_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o truth_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o follow_a discourse_n he_o go_v as_o high_a as_o any_o protestant_n whatever_n even_o such_o who_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la indemonstrabile_fw-la by_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o for_o he_o make_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o say_v he_o to_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v out_o other_o thing_n by_o but_o whatever_o be_v judge_v be_v not_o believe_v till_o it_o be_v judge_v 757._o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v no_o principle_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v judge_v just_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n receive_v that_o indemonstrable_a principle_n and_o from_o the_o principle_n itself_o use_v demonstration_n concern_v itself_o we_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o what_o he_o say_v than_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o scripture_n as_o there_o must_v be_v if_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n the_o evidence_n we_o have_v that_o it_o be_v our_o principle_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v here_o in_o term_n as_o express_v as_o may_v be_v resolve_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n into_o internal_a argument_n and_o make_v it_o as_o much_o a_o principle_n suppose_v as_o ever_o his_o lordship_n do_v and_o immediate_o after_o when_o he_o propose_v that_o very_a question_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o other_o we_o expect_v not_o say_v he_o any_o proof_n from_o man_n but_o we_o prove_v the_o thing_n seek_v for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a belief_n than_o any_o demonstration_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v the_o only_a demonstration_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o those_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o become_v believer_n can_v any_o one_o who_o read_v these_o word_n ever_o imagine_v that_o this_o man_n speak_v like_o one_o that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v god_n word_n than_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a
etc._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o any_o one_o who_o look_v into_o that_o discourse_n of_o vincentius_n than_o that_o he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o business_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o general_a foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v concern_v scripture_n be_v not_o about_o the_o authority_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o christian_a and_o divine_a faith_n what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o divine_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o your_o argument_n be_v very_o good_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n but_o true_a christian_a divine_a faith_n for_o he_o oppose_v it_o to_o heresy_n and_o call_v it_o sound_a faith_n and_o his_o faith_n it_o seem_v then_o whatever_o faith_n be_v sound_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v present_o christian_a divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o whosoever_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v material_o true_a in_o opposition_n to_o heresy_n needs_o never_o fear_v as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v so_o for_o according_a to_o you_o he_o have_v christian_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o what_o if_o the_o devil_n faith_n be_v as_o sound_a as_o any_o catholic_n '_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v divine_a faith_n no_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v answer_v because_o he_o want_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n i_o very_o believe_v you_o for_o he_o know_v the_o juggle_n of_o it_o too_o much_o to_o believe_v it_o infallible_a but_o take_v vincentius_n in_o what_o sense_n you_o please_v that_o be_v evident_a in_o he_o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v he_o for_o that_o for_o the_o preserve_a faith_n entire_a he_o place_v authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n unless_o you_o will_v serve_v his_o testimony_n as_o you_o do_v his_o lordship_n because_o it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n say_v he_o mention_n tradition_n first_o and_o then_o scripture_n but_o say_v you_o he_o say_v tradition_n do_v as_o true_o confirm_v divine_a faith_n as_o scripture_n though_o scripture_n do_v it_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n if_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v either_o what_o kind_n of_o tradition_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n vincentius_n insist_o on_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o think_v his_o word_n any_o thing_n to_o your_o purpose_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o tradition_n infallible_o attest_v to_o we_o without_o which_o you_o pretend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a faith_n but_o of_o such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n which_o depend_v whole_o upon_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n much_o less_o pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o infallibility_n so_o that_o if_o you_o grant_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o tradition_n do_v as_o true_o confirm_v faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n then_o you_o must_v grant_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o tradition_n for_o vincentius_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o tradition_n as_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o infallibility_n for_o if_o vincentius_n have_v ever_o in_o the_o least_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o zealous_a a_o opposer_n of_o heresy_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o which_o have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v thorough_o consider_v of_o vincentius_n his_o way_n though_o in_o general_n they_o can_v but_o approve_v of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v it_o high_o improbable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v against_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o when_o they_o consider_v this_o way_n of_o vincentius_n with_o all_o those_o caution_n restriction_n and_o limitation_n set_v down_o by_o he_o â—_o 1._o c._n 39_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v put_v man_n to_o a_o wild-goose-chase_n to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o speak_v concern_v all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o although_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o think_v so_o 19_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o true_a either_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o probable_a reason_n if_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n authority_n be_v not_o sink_v so_o low_a as_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n we_o have_v very_o little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o tradition_n can_v as_o true_o confirm_v faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o vincentius_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v since_o vincentius_n himself_o grant_v that_o in_o case_n of_o inveterate_a heresy_n or_o schism_n either_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o at_o most_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a council_n nay_o 39_o and_o in_o all_o case_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a 2._o and_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n can_v you_o yet_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o vincentius_n do_v think_v that_o tradition_n do_v as_o true_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o assertion_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v misconstrue_v vincentius_n but_o whether_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o it_o i_o leave_v to_o impartial_a judgement_n the_o next_o testimony_n you_o consider_v be_v that_o of_o henricus_fw-la à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la 9_o for_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o the_o school_n have_v confess_v this_o be_v the_o way_n ever_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o schoolman_n that_o daily_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n 1._o and_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o fame_n which_o she_o give_v allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v christ_n id._n they_o do_v more_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o because_o than_o propter_fw-la illam_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o say_v his_o lordship_n the_o school_n teach_v then_o no_o that_o do_v it_o not_o say_v you_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o rare_o you_o prove_v it_o for_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v all_o this_o of_o a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n gandavensis_fw-la certain_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o you_o who_o venture_v to_o speak_v such_o great_a absurdity_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o if_o he_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o place_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n these_o rare_a consequence_n follow_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n enter_v by_o that_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o first_o step_n to_o faith_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o parallel_n case_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o if_o this_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a it_o must_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o that_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v but_o divine_a and_o infallible_a unless_o you_o can_v find_v out_o degree_n in_o infallibility_n by_o this_o rule_n you_o make_v he_o that_o be_v but_o over_o the_o threshold_n as_o much_o in_o the_o house_n as_o he_o that_o be_v sit_v down_o to_o the_o table_n a_o plant_n at_o its_o first_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v as_o tall_a as_o at_o its_o full_a growth_n and_o the_o samaritan_n as_o firm_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o he_o by_o the_o woman_n as_o when_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o 2._o by_o this_o you_o make_v a_o infallible_a faith_n to_o be_v build_v on_o a_o fallible_a
one_o of_o these_o three_o answer_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v for_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a debate_n depend_v on_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v fond_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v it_o must_v be_v suppose_v when_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v know_v mere_o by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o the_o person_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o suppose_v himself_o equal_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n as_o myself_o it_o do_v but_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o cause_n or_o my_o inability_n to_o manage_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v evident_a which_o it_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o and_o it_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v he_o my_o understanding_n must_v rule_v his_o and_o that_o whatever_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o have_v light_n in_o itself_o ought_v likewise_o so_o appear_v to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o to_o say_v that_o you_o will_v prove_v to_o a_o rational_a enquirer_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o his_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o you_o prove_v there_o be_v because_o there_o be_v for_o that_o be_v all_o you_o prove_v by_o your_o unwritten_a word_n he_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o and_o particular_o instance_v in_o scripture_n you_o think_v to_o end_v the_o question_n by_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o there_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n which_o atte_v it_o which_o instead_o of_o end_v the_o first_o question_n beget_v a_o great_a many_o more_o for_o 2._o he_o will_v be_v more_o to_o seek_v concern_v this_o unwritten_a word_n than_o before_o because_o he_o may_v use_v his_o reason_n in_o judge_v concern_v the_o write_a word_n but_o can_v as_o to_o this_o unwritten_a it_o be_v only_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v who_o must_v deliver_v it_o what_o evidence_n this_o have_v beyond_o the_o other_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n that_o it_o must_v be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o with_o if_o you_o send_v he_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o must_v either_o presume_v he_o of_o a_o very_a weak_a understanding_n or_o else_o he_o will_v easy_o discern_v your_o perfect_a juggle_n in_o this_o the_o vein_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discover_v throughout_o this_o discourse_n there_o remain_v nothing_o then_o but_o reason_n a_o principle_n common_a to_o we_o both_o by_o which_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n which_o reason_n partly_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n not_o in_o any_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n but_o mere_o as_o build_v on_o principle_n common_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o use_v those_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v by_o the_o great_a rational_a evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n suppose_v because_o of_o a_o different_a way_n of_o prove_v they_o from_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o 15._o the_o next_o thing_n his_o lordship_n insist_o on_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o other_o proof_n 5._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a in_o your_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o contend_v for_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n among_o they_o be_v by_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o grant_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o scientifical_a knowledge_n 11._o but_o a_o firm_a &_o perfect_a assurance_n only_o but_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o say_v that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v meritorious_a but_o be_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o for_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o shall_v in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o prophet_n from_o moses_n till_o our_o saviour_n appear_v which_o you_o seem_v willing_a to_o believe_v you_o will_v do_v something_o towards_o it_o but_o for_o your_o permanent_a infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n i_o have_v already_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o groundless_a if_o not_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n what_o remain_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o infallibility_n which_o at_o last_o his_o lordship_n make_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o grant_v that_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n may_v be_v have_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n and_o how_o far_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o faith_n 19_o concern_v moral_a certainty_n and_o what_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v by_o it_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n the_o unwritten_a word_n s._n austin_n be_v testimony_n about_o the_o church_n 9_o they_o be_v all_o point_n so_o full_o discuss_v before_o that_o out_o of_o pity_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o must_v refer_v he_o to_o their_o several_a place_n which_o when_o he_o have_v thorough_o consider_v i_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o sum_n up_o the_o several_a victory_n you_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o honourable_a for_o you_o than_o for_o yourself_o to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o do_v most_o triumphant_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o i_o have_v not_o be_v much_o surprise_v with_o your_o attempt_n yet_o i_o shall_v hearty_o conclude_v this_o great_a debate_n with_o your_o last_o word_n in_o it_o the_o consequence_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n i_o beseech_v god_n he_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n part_n ii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o question_n of_o schism_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o several_a general_a principle_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v the_o present_a controversy_n three_o ground_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o protestant_a church_n by_o our_o author_n the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n moral_o and_o metaphysical_o true_a justify_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o government_n cardinal_n perron_n distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a causal_n and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n examine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o antiquity_n manifest_v from_o st._n cyprian_n and_o several_a case_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n at_o rome_n the_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n several_a other_o instance_n out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o several_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n hierome_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n st._n augustine_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n particular_o examine_v and_o all_o find_v short_a of_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o several_a answer_n of_o his_o lordship_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n hierom_n st._n greg._n nazianzen_n st._n cyril_n and_o ruffinus_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justify_v from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o make_v the_o roman-church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n be_v a_o great_a novelty_n and_o perfect_a jesuitism_n since_o so_o great_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o have_v in_o these_o last_o age_n be_v divide_v in_o communion_n from_o each_o other_o the_o great_a contest_v and_o enquiry_n have_v be_v which_o party_n stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a distance_n and_o separation_n for_o both_o side_n retain_v still_o so_o much_o of_o their_o common_a christianity_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o religion_n do_v so_o strict_o oblige_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o we_o find_v these_o
to_o prove_v it_o when_o you_o therefore_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n suppose_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o diocese_n which_o agree_v in_o this_o acknowledgement_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n make_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n when_o you_o further_o add_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v therefore_o style_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a i_o can_v only_o say_v to_o all_o these_o confident_a affirmation_n that_o if_o you_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n yourself_o you_o can_v not_o have_v say_v more_o or_o prove_v less_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o what_o sense_n word_n may_v be_v take_v by_o you_o for_o who_o question_n but_o you_o may_v abuse_v word_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v you_o may_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o before_o you_o can_v expect_v our_o submission_n to_o he_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o you_o may_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n if_o you_o please_v among_o yourselves_o but_o if_o by_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n but_o that_o you_o will_v do_v a_o office_n of_o kindness_n to_o offer_v a_o little_a at_o some_o small_a proof_n of_o it_o i._n e._n as_o much_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o your_o ability_n will_v afford_v and_o what_o if_o the_o ancient_n by_o a_o true_a church_n do_v mean_v a_o orthodox_n church_n i_o know_v but_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v from_o it_o either_o that_o they_o take_v a_o true_a church_n for_o one_o moral_o and_o not_o metaphysical_o true_a or_o that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o a_o orthodox_n church_n it_o can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o from_o hence_o you_o proceed_v to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o lordship_n for_o say_v that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o right_a church_n which_o be_v all_o the_o thanks_o he_o have_v for_o his_o kindness_n to_o you_o 3._o for_o say_v you_o how_o can_v you_o call_v that_o a_o true_a church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v how_o you_o can_v call_v that_o man_n a_o true_a man_n that_o have_v a_o leprosy_n upon_o he_o but_o if_o you_o have_v consider_v what_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v you_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o a_o objection_n for_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o the_o metaphysical_a entity_n of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o ens_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la be_v and_o true_a be_v convertible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v be_v true_o that_o be_v which_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o substance_n but_o say_v you_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n by_o some_o false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o either_o teach_v something_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o err_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_o to_o commit_v high_a and_o mortal_a offence_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n a_o excellent_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a he_o may_v either_o teach_v something_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v his_o word_n that_o be_v either_o of_o which_o be_v a_o mortal_a offence_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a shall_v be_v save_v either_o than_o we_o must_v put_v off_o that_o humanity_n which_o expose_v we_o to_o error_n or_o pronounce_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v or_o else_o assert_v that_o there_o may_v be_v error_n where_o god_n veracity_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o only_a man_n several_o but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n may_v propound_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o not_o mortal_o offend_v against_o god_n veracity_n suppose_v that_o society_n of_o man_n do_v believe_v though_o false_o that_o this_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o reveal_v by_o god_n in_o which_o case_n that_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o one_o sense_n though_o a_o erroneous_a church_n in_o another_o true_a as_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o it_o erroneous_a as_o deliver_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o church_n acknowledge_v herself_o fallible_a and_o that_o which_o do_v not_o for_o suppose_v a_o church_n propose_v something_o erroneous_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o she_o do_v not_o arrogate_v infallibility_n to_o herself_o in_o that_o proposal_n but_o require_v man_n to_o search_v and_o examine_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o danger_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a to_o the_o person_n in_o her_o communion_n but_o when_o a_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o teach_v error_n that_o church_n require_v those_o error_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o authority_n without_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v be_v chargeable_a with_o a_o high_a offence_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o her_o lie_n in_o your_o expression_n teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o blind_a guide_v it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a follow_v such_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o blindness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n if_o such_o do_v not_o fall_v past_a recovery_n the_o more_o therefore_o you_o aggravate_v the_o danger_n of_o error_n the_o worse_a still_o you_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o your_o church_n where_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a when_o she_o propose_v the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n when_o you_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o these_o inconvenience_n of_o seduce_a or_o be_v seduce_v 129._o if_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o adversary_n in_o it_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n you_o be_v either_o seduce_v or_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v in_o say_v so_o when_o neither_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o free_a from_o believe_v or_o propose_v error_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o you_o quarrel_n with_o his_o lordship_n again_o for_o his_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n that_o may_v be_v term_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v honest_a and_o say_v it_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o case_n but_o we_o must_v see_v how_o well_o you_o have_v fit_v it_o instead_o of_o a_o man_n 5._o you_o will_v have_v a_o saint_n put_v and_o then_o you_o say_v the_o parallel_n will_v have_v hold_v much_o better_o but_o certain_o than_o you_o mean_v only_o such_o saint_n as_o rome_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o canonize_v for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o one_o that_o may_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v honest_a will_v you_o say_v the_o same_o of_o your_o saint_n too_o if_o instead_o of_o saint_n you_o have_v put_v his_o holiness_n in_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v quarrel_v with_o you_o for_o it_o but_o you_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n at_o parallel_a case_n his_o lordship_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o metaphysical_a truth_n of_o a_o church_n be_v consistent_a with_o moral_a corruption_n for_o which_o he_o instance_a in_o a_o thief_n be_v true_o a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o honest_a man_n now_o you_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n make_v choice_n of_o moral_a integrity_n be_v consistent_a with_o metaphysical_a truth_n which_o be_v of_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o man_n and_o do_v not_o this_o now_o come_v home_o to_o our_o case_n that_o which_o follow_v to_o show_v the_o incongruity_n of_o his_o lordship_n similitude_n will_v much_o more_o show_v your_o wit_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o tolerable_a sense_n for_o you_o say_v the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o present_a debate_n imply_v not_o a_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a term_n as_o that_o of_o man_n 3._o but_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n together_o we_o have_v
think_v man_n have_v be_v a_o compound_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n as_o well_o as_o a_o church_n or_o do_v you_o mean_v some_o transubstantiated_a man_n that_o have_v accident_n without_o substance_n but_o as_o his_o lordship_n speak_v of_o a_o true_a real_a man_n who_o yet_o may_v want_v moral_a integrity_n so_o he_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a real_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o other_o respect_v a_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v church_n but_o when_o you_o add_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n imply_v integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o condition_n still_o you_o betray_v your_o weak_a or_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o a_o church_n moral_o for_o metaphysical_o true_a if_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o church_n to_o retain_v its_o be_v that_o have_v any_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o corruption_n in_o practice_n you_o will_v do_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o you_o have_v do_v it_o see_v what_o you_o get_v by_o it_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v your_o church_n to_o be_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n if_o his_o lordship_n therefore_o be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o say_v that_o because_o your_o church_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o misuse_v these_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n and_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v if_o it_o do_v misuse_v the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v unchurch_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o his_o lordship_n charity_n for_o or_o your_o own_o testimony_n against_o your_o church_n be_v build_v on_o better_a ground_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o entire_a catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o pure_a virgin_n be_v all_o thing_n as_o true_a in_o themselves_o as_o your_o church_n be_v little_o concern_v in_o they_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o this_o latter_a may_v prostitute_v herself_o to_o error_n while_o the_o other_o remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o it_o be_v only_o your_o say_n that_o you_o only_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o harlot_n to_o his_o spouse_n as_o you_o speak_v 6._o to_o omit_v that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o further_o skirmish_v about_o the_o form_n of_o word_n 4._o and_o whether_o it_o savour_v more_o of_o prudence_n and_o charity_n or_o cunning_a in_o the_o jesuit_n to_o instruct_v the_o lady_n what_o question_v she_o shall_v ask_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n be_v style_v catholic_n by_o its_o agree_v with_o rome_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o receive_v and_o know_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o the_o least_o true_a 4._o that_o his_o lordship_n deserve_o call_v it_o a_o perfect_a jesuitism_n for_o say_v he_o in_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n or_o a_o family_n or_o a_o national_a church_n be_v account_v right_a and_o orthodox_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o catholic_n be_v never_o then_o measure_v or_o judge_v by_o man_n family_n or_o nation_n but_o now_o in_o the_o jesuit_n new_a school_n the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n or_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o they_o which_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o not_o rome_n by_o the_o catholic_n so_o upon_o the_o matter_n belike_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o roman_a not_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o man_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o a._n c._n unless_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o he_o agree_v with_o that_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o he_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o he_o need_v be_v to_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o answer_v at_o first_o by_o some_o slight_a tergiversation_n 131._o as_o though_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o a._n c_o his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o lady_n do_v not_o trouble_v herself_o with_o such_o punctilio_n as_o those_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o rome_n or_o rome_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o at_o last_o you_o take_v heart_n and_o affirm_v stout_o that_o the_o church_n be_v style_v catholic_n from_o its_o agreement_n with_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o jesuitism_n but_o a_o receive_v and_o know_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o these_o term_n than_o i_o fix_v myself_o and_o this_o present_a dispute_n as_o contain_v the_o proper_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v style_v catholic_n by_o agree_v with_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o receive_a truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o you_o may_v very_o plausible_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n in_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n but_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o your_o own_o pretence_n we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o charge_n now_o in_o the_o handle_n this_o controversy_n you_o first_o explain_v your_o term_n and_o then_o produce_v your_o testimony_n 5._o in_o the_o explication_n of_o your_o term_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o word_n catholic_n may_v be_v use_v in_o three_o different_a acception_n viz._n either_o formal_o causal_o or_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n formal_o the_o universal_a church_n i._n e._n the_o society_n of_o all_o true_a particular_a church_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n in_o one_o communion_n under_o one_o head_n be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v catholic_n because_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o force_n to_o cause_v universality_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n to_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a multitude_n and_o unity_n the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o which_o as_o a_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v this_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o thereby_o cause_v in_o her_o universality_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o he_o that_o command_v a_o whole_a army_n be_v style_v general_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a person_n three_o every_o particular_a orthodox_n church_n be_v term_v catholic_n participative_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o and_o participate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o philomilion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v say_v you_o both_v how_o proper_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o how_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o take_v causal_o the_o denomination_n of_o universal_a or_o catholic_n from_o the_o roman_a consider_v as_o the_o chief_a particular_a church_n infuse_v unity_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v dependence_n of_o she_o and_o relation_n to_o she_o thus_o i_o have_v recite_v your_o word_n that_o we_o may_v full_o understand_v your_o meaning_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v couch_v in_o your_o last_o word_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o church_n be_v account_v catholic_n be_v from_o its_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o call_v upon_o far_o different_a account_n than_o those_o mention_v by_o you_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o other_o church_n be_v than_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o now_o undertake_v to_o prove_v now_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o if_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o it_o have_v any_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o certain_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o from_o the_o
catholic_n church_n may_v be_v easy_o discern_v which_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o proceed_n in_o it_o be_v as_o in_o all_o such_o emergent_a case_n what_o shall_v be_v determine_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n of_o those_o church_n which_o all_o consent_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o make_v up_o one_o catholic_n church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o have_v infuse_v catholic_n unity_n into_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n what_o way_n or_o possibility_n have_v there_o be_v for_o restore_v the_o church_n unity_n neither_o be_v the_o appeal_n make_v to_o foreign_a church_n mere_o because_o rome_n itself_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o the_o controversy_n can_v not_o be_v end_v there_o but_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o proceed_n that_o this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o proper_a mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v so_o full_o know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o these_o thing_n will_v more_o full_o appear_v from_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n to_o antonianus_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n rigalt_n who_o it_o seem_v at_o first_o adhere_v to_o cornelius_n and_o with_o he_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o as_o though_o his_o join_n with_o cornelius_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o because_o in_o join_v with_o he_o he_o join_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o declare_v for_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v afterward_o by_o some_o letter_n of_o novatianus_n he_o begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o desire_v cyprian_a to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n what_o heresy_n novatianus_n broach_v and_o what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o cornelius_n communicate_v with_o the_o lapse_v person_n as_o to_o which_o particular_n he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o withal_o to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o they_o join_v with_o cornelius_n in_o opposition_n to_o novatianus_n and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o to_o lapse_v person_n and_o on_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v build_v wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o some_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v former_o deny_v communion_n to_o lapse_v person_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o communion_n of_o their_o fellowship_n because_o by_o they_o they_o be_v admit_v for_o say_v he_o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n remain_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n continue_v 52._o every_o bishop_n order_n and_o dispose_v his_o own_o action_n as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o design_n to_o god_n do_v st._n cyprian_n here_o speak_v like_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n or_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n or_o in_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o every_o bishop_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o god_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n divide_v into_o many_o member_n throughout_o the_o world_n 81._o and_o one_o episcopal_a office_n spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o consent_a multitude_n of_o many_o bishop_n if_o this_o church_n be_v one_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o one_o bishopric_n as_o all_o the_o bishop_n unanimous_o consent_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o then_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o foundation_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n take_v its_o denomination_n causal_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o much_o less_o for_o the_o bishop_n have_v dependence_n on_o she_o or_o relation_n to_o she_o since_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v to_o be_v equal_o commit_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n we_o read_v that_o st._n cyprian_a write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o fabianus_n to_o advise_v they_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o lapse_v person_n which_o letter_n of_o he_o be_v send_v through_o the_o world_n which_o rigaltius_n well_o observe_v do_v arise_v from_o that_o unity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 64._o whereby_o cyprian_n not_o doubt_v but_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v upon_o he_o dispatch_v these_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v through_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a office_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n part_n of_o which_o be_v commit_v in_o full_a power_n to_o every_o bishop_n thus_o we_o see_v a_o quite_o different_a account_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o what_o you_o from_o cardinal_n perron_n will_v persuade_v we_o of_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n especial_o such_o as_o that_o great_a cardinal_n be_v master_n of_o to_o coin_v distinction_n to_o make_v the_o most_o absurd_a thing_n seem_v plausible_a but_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o that_o person_n who_o coin_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a causal_n and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n 9_o will_v be_v further_a evident_a from_o another_o case_n which_o happen_v in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n which_o be_v this_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n by_o a_o synod_n of_o african_a bishop_n when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v do_v little_a good_a in_o africa_n run_v over_o to_o rome_n and_o bring_v letter_n to_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n there_o misrepresent_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o their_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v cornelius_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o communion_n who_o at_o first_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hearken_v to_o they_o be_v at_o last_o by_o their_o threat_n and_o menace_n bring_v to_o receive_v their_o letter_n upon_o which_o st._n cyprian_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o threat_n of_o such_o profligate_v person_n shall_v relax_v the_o church_n discipline_n all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o take_v away_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n arise_v from_o disobedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n certain_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o cornelius_n but_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v disobey_v upon_o which_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o appeal_n to_o a_o foreign_a church_n and_o after_o some_o fair_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o will_v be_v afterward_o examine_v he_o very_o sharp_o condemn_v these_o appeal_n to_o foreign_a church_n as_o unreasonable_a unjust_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o those_o bishop_n who_o sentence_n they_o appeal_v from_o for_o what_o cause_n say_v he_o can_v these_o person_n have_v of_o come_v and_o declare_v against_o their_o bishop_n for_o either_o they_o be_v please_v in_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o if_o they_o be_v displease_v at_o it_o and_o recede_v from_o it_o they_o know_v whither_o to_o return_v for_o since_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o we_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n just_a and_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o 95._o that_o every_o one_o cause_n be_v hear_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o those_o who_o we_o rule_v over_o ought_v not_o to_o run_v about_o and_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o headdiness_n and_o subtlety_n but_o there_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o to_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o profligate_v person_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n seem_v less_o to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o solemn_o condemn_v they_o late_o for_o their_o crime_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o express_a
and_o punctual_a than_o this_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a be_v to_o overthrow_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o you_o contend_v for_o how_o far_o be_v cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n from_o make_v rome_n the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n when_o they_o look_v on_o appeal_n thither_o as_o very_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a what_o acknowledgement_n and_o dependence_n be_v there_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o who_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o i_o pray_v what_o excellent_a person_n be_v those_o who_o undervalue_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v pauci_fw-la desperati_fw-la perditi_fw-la and_o translate_v these_o with_o as_o much_o advantage_n to_o your_o cause_n as_o you_o can_v so_o fatal_a have_v it_o be_v to_o rome_n even_o from_o its_o first_o foundation_n to_o be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o such_o person_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a credit_n to_o your_o cause_n that_o such_o person_n who_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o communion_n for_o their_o crime_n at_o home_n do_v make_v their_o resort_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o more_o pious_a and_o stout_a any_o bishop_n be_v the_o more_o they_o defend_v their_o own_o privilege_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o roman_a sec._n which_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v advantage_n from_o such_o renegado_n as_o these_o be_v by_o degree_n to_o get_v more_o power_n into_o her_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n above_o her_o fellow-churche_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o st._n cyprian_n only_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o heat_n out_o of_o his_o opposition_n to_o these_o person_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o crush_v they_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o purposely_o discourse_v of_o they_o for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o use_v that_o expression_n which_o destroy_v all_o your_o subordinate_a union_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la 208_o cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la they_o who_o consider_v and_o understand_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o speech_n will_v find_v nothing_o more_o destructive_a to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o that_o be_v for_o when_o he_o make_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a office_n and_o that_o commit_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o with_o full_a power_n to_o particular_a bishop_n can_v any_o be_v so_o senseless_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o think_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n to_o depend_v on_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o chief_a over_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o former_a word_n do_v real_o import_v such_o a_o full_a power_n in_o particular_a bishop_n over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o appear_v from_o the_o true_a importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n insolidum_fw-la a_o phrase_n take_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n where_o great_a difference_n be_v make_v between_o a_o obligation_n in_o partem_fw-la and_o in_fw-la solidum_fw-la and_o so_o proportionable_a between_o a_o tenure_n in_o partem_fw-la and_o in_fw-la solidum_fw-la those_o thing_n be_v hold_v in_o solidum_fw-la which_o be_v hold_v in_o full_a right_n and_o power_n without_o payment_n and_o acknowledgement_n but_o where_o the_o ususfructus_a belong_v to_o another_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o solidum_fw-la so_o that_o when_o st._n cyprian_n say_v that_o every_o part_n belong_v to_o each_o bishop_n be_v hold_v in_o solidum_fw-la he_o therein_o import_v that_o full_a right_n and_o power_n which_o every_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o charge_n and_o in_o this_o speech_n he_o compare_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o estate_n hold_v by_o several_a freeholder_n in_o which_o every_o one_o have_v a_o full_a right_n to_o that_o share_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o whereas_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o manor_n or_o lordship_n in_o which_o the_o several_a inhabitant_n hold_v at_o the_o best_a but_o by_o copy_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o at_o the_o will_n of_o your_o lord_n too_o but_o thus_o far_o we_o see_v st._n cyprian_n be_v from_o your_o modern_a notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o he_o look_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o as_o depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o church_n under_o their_o full_a power_n and_o not_o derive_v that_o unity_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a schism_n at_o rome_n about_o cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n st._n cyprian_n employ_v two_o of_o his_o colleague_n thither_o caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o carry_v but_o by_o their_o presence_n and_o counsel_n they_o shall_v do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o member_n of_o that_o divide_a body_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 42._o which_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n derive_v its_o unity_n from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n many_o other_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o report_n of_o st._n cyprian_n time_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n how_o far_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v then_o from_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 10._o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o insist_v only_o on_o st._n cyprian_n testimony_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v example_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v at_o some_o of_o and_o proceed_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v slight_v as_o they_o be_v by_o polycrates_n 1._o for_o which_o st._n hierome_n commend_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o courage_n that_o stephen_n shall_v be_v oppose_v as_o he_o be_v by_o cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a in_o a_o way_n so_o reflect_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o severe_o prohibit_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n that_o cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o so_o many_o canon_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o proper_a diocese_n that_o when_o the_o right_a of_o appeal_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v whole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o imaginary_a nicene_n canon_n that_o when_o julius_n undertake_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n to_o absolve_v athanasius_n 11_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n oppose_v it_o as_o irregular_a on_o that_o account_n at_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n that_o when_o afterward_o paulus_n marcellus_n and_o lucius_z repair_v to_o rome_n to_o julius_n and_o he_o seek_v to_o restore_v they_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n wonder_v at_o his_o offering_n to_o restore_v they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o as_o when_o novatus_n be_v excommunicate_v at_o rome_n they_o oppose_v it_o not_o so_o neither_o ought_v he_o to_o oppose_v their_o proceed_n against_o these_o person_n what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o these_o passage_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v depend_v on_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n beside_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v regular_a we_o find_v she_o look_v on_o herself_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o excommunication_n make_v by_o other_o church_n as_o other_o be_v to_o observe_v she_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o martion_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o sinope_n in_o pontus_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n prevail_v with_o his_o father_n for_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n again_o resort_n to_o rome_n and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n beg_v admission_n there_o where_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o consent_n and_o we_o can_v contradict_v our_o worthy_a brother_n your_o father_n this_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o proceed_v upon_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o causal_n influence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v oblige_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o repeal_v the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o synesius_n
proceed_v so_o high_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o excommunication_n against_o andronicus_n that_o he_o forbid_v all_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o communion_n and_o withal_o add_v petau._n that_o if_o any_o shall_v contemn_v his_o church_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o little_a city_n and_o shall_v receive_v those_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o obey_v so_o poor_a a_o church_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v one_o we_o see_v here_o on_o what_o equal_a term_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o stand_v when_o so_o small_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o ptolemais_n can_v so_o far_o oblige_v by_o she_o act_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n who_o she_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o if_o synesius_n have_v believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n have_v it_o not_o be_v good_a manner_n nay_o duty_n in_o he_o to_o have_v ask_v first_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o case_n before_o he_o have_v pass_v so_o full_a and_o definitive_a a_o sentence_n as_o this_o be_v but_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n of_o those_o age_n be_v utter_o stranger_n to_o these_o rare_a distinction_n of_o a_o causal_n formal_a and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o do_v then_o speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o age_n as_o a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v advantage_n above_o other_o church_n by_o its_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n on_o which_o account_n her_o communion_n be_v much_o desire_v by_o other_o person_n but_o still_o we_o find_v the_o person_n most_o apt_a to_o extol_v her_o authority_n be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v any_o reputation_n in_o their_o own_o church_n where_o their_o crime_n and_o scandal_n be_v sufficient_o know_v run_v present_o to_o rome_n which_o be_v ready_a still_o to_o take_v their_o part_n thereby_o to_o enhance_v her_o power_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o many_o dispute_n which_o arise_v upon_o such_o account_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a bishop_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discuss_v more_o particular_o afterward_o at_o the_o present_a it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a by_o these_o few_o of_o very_a many_o example_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o know_a and_o receive_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n from_o the_o union_n with_o she_o and_o dependence_n upon_o she_o but_o we_o must_v now_o consider_v what_o strenuous_a proof_n you_o produce_v for_o so_o confident_a a_o affirmation_n 11._o your_o instance_n therefore_o be_v the_o most_o pregnant_a to_o your_o purpose_n which_o you_o can_v find_v in_o antiquity_n must_v be_v particular_o examine_v your_o first_o be_v of_o st._n ambrose_n 131._o relate_v that_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n go_v on_o shore_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o sardinia_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n whether_o he_o consent_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n frair_n these_o word_n i_o grant_v to_o be_v in_o st._n ambrose_n but_o whosoever_o thorough_o consider_v they_o will_v find_v how_o little_o they_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o look_v on_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sardinia_n be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o it_o for_o lucifer_n caralitanus_n have_v new_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n scholiis_fw-la and_o have_v leave_v society_n there_o which_o join_v in_o his_o schism_n for_o caralis_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o sardinia_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o st._n hierome_n that_o the_o luciferian_o confine_v the_o church_n only_o to_o sardinia_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o sardinian_o so_o that_o those_o luciferian_o be_v much_o like_o the_o donatist_n confine_v the_o church_n only_o to_o their_o own_o number_n now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o schism_n at_o that_o time_n in_o sardinia_n what_o do_v satyrus_n any_o more_o than_o inquire_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n he_o resort_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o schism_n or_o no_o but_o say_v you_o he_o make_v that_o the_o trial_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n or_o no_o by_o ask_v whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n for_o his_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o because_o satyrus_n be_v original_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n himself_o for_o paulinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ambrose_n satyrus_n his_o brother_n speak_v of_o he_o after_o his_o consecration_n to_o be_v bishop_n say_v ad_fw-la urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la natale_fw-la solum_fw-la perrexit_fw-la he_o go_v to_o rome_n i._n e._n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n now_o satyrus_n be_v original_o a_o roman_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v particular_o inquire_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o suppose_v one_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n of_o arles_n or_o vienna_n shall_v have_v be_v cast_v upon_o shore_n in_o another_o island_n belong_v to_o france_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o place_n shall_v particular_o inquire_v whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n i._n e._n with_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n or_o vienna_n can_v you_o hence_o infer_v that_o either_o of_o these_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o if_o not_o from_o hence_o how_o can_v you_o from_o the_o other_o or_o suppose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o donatists_n schism_n in_o africa_n a_o stranger_n come_v accidental_o thither_o and_o desire_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v in_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n i._n e._n with_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n or_o carthage_n can_v you_o hence_o infer_v that_o hippo_n be_v causal_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o not_o with_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o do_v it_o from_o so_o parallel_v a_o case_n 2._o because_o sardinia_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a province_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o suburbicarian_a province_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a lieutenant_n and_o consequent_o one_o of_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n appertain_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n to_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n in_o sardinia_n do_v agree_v with_o their_o mother_n church_n or_o no._n but_o all_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o imply_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n come_v from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n on_o this_o account_n because_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v preserve_v by_o that_o continual_a correspondence_n between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o by_o the_o form_a letter_n and_o otherwise_o who_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n have_v thereby_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o on_o that_o account_n the_o question_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v ask_v of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n agobio_n or_o any_o other_o in_o italy_n as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o whosoever_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o your_o first_o instance_n will_v prove_v no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n than_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n your_o second_o be_v from_o st._n hieromes_n saying_n that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n make_v it_o her_o glory_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n theophil_n but_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v therefore_o catholic_n because_o she_o participate_v of_o
the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o any_o one_o who_o read_v that_o epistle_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o st._n hierome_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n not_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o then_o present_a roman_a faith_n any_o further_a than_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o utmost_a which_o can_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o this_o testimony_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a roman_a church_n do_v for_o which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v it_o which_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n which_o be_v to_o encourage_v theophilus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o suppress_v the_o nefarions_fw-fr heresy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o origenist_n for_o it_o seem_v theophilus_n then_o deal_v more_o mild_o with_o they_o which_o hierome_n be_v displease_v at_o and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o although_o he_o take_v some_o care_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reduce_v they_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o thence_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n but_o withal_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o our_o design_n then_o to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o christ_n 1533._o and_o not_o to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o father_n and_o always_o to_o remember_v the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o she_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o if_o you_o have_v deal_v so_o fair_o as_o to_o have_v cite_v st._n hieromes_n word_n at_o large_a any_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o remote_a they_o be_v from_o your_o purpose_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o they_o that_o st._n hieromes_n only_a design_n be_v to_o persuade_v theophilus_n to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a faith_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o modern_a heresy_n and_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o it_o mention_n that_o commendation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n upon_o their_o receive_n it_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o the_o roman_n be_v commend_v for_o receive_v of_o theophilus_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o vigorous_a assertor_n of_o it_o against_o the_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n but_o how_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o centre_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o thing_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o till_o you_o further_o direct_v we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o church_n where_o it_o be_v pure_a commend_v as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o although_o the_o father_n in_o their_o complemental_a address_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v please_v often_o to_o mention_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o as_o rigaltius_n well_o observe_v â—â—_o that_o the_o latin_a father_n take_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o their_o faith_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o sincere_a then_o in_o other_o place_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n only_o say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fame_n abroad_o that_o the_o roman_n who_o sway_v the_o world_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o empress_n of_o nation_n do_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n above_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o church_n appear_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n under_o st._n ambrose_n name_n and_o st._n hierome_n himself_o the_o former_a tell_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o st._n paul_n commend_v their_o faith_n be_v because_o though_o they_o see_v no_o miracle_n yet_o they_o believe_v 1._o though_o not_o so_o pure_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o afterward_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n commend_v their_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v not_o exact_v according_a to_o rule_v yet_o since_o by_o that_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n he_o rejoice_v in_o it_o know_v they_o may_v increase_v more_o in_o it_o and_o st._n hierome_n elsewhere_o speak_v without_o design_n or_o interest_n say_v not_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n then_o what_o all_o other_o church_n have_v 9_o but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a devotion_n and_o simplicity_n in_o believe_v and_o withal_o add_v that_o the_o very_a same_o fault_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o for_o then_o do_v continue_v still_o among_o they_o the_o great_a of_o which_o be_v pride_n and_o if_o this_o present_a controversy_n do_v not_o make_v good_a st._n hieromes_n observation_n till_o this_o time_n we_o be_v strange_o mistake_v for_o what_o great_a pride_n can_v there_o be_v than_o for_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o arrogate_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o make_v all_o other_o no_o far_o catholic_n then_o they_o participate_v of_o her_o faith_n and_o communion_n 12._o your_o next_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hormisda_n judge_v those_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 767._o who_o do_v not_o consent_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o the_o main_a force_n of_o your_o testimony_n lie_v in_o a_o presumption_n that_o man_n will_v never_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n for_o those_o word_n you_o cite_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o form_n of_o subscription_n require_v by_o hormisda_n in_o order_n to_o a_o union_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o have_v be_v then_o a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o schism_n for_o after_o that_o acacius_n stand_v up_o so_o resolute_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o see_v at_o constantinople_n the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o make_v it_o then_o their_o design_n to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n the_o better_a to_o enhance_v their_o own_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o any_o reconciliation_n unless_o the_o name_n of_o acacius_n and_o those_o who_o defend_v he_o in_o that_o see_v be_v his_o successor_n as_o phravita_n euphemius_n macedonius_n etc._n etc._n be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o demand_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n assent_v to_o it_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n justin_n succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n one_o who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o have_v this_o breach_n make_v up_o in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o write_v to_o hormisda_n and_o earnest_o persuade_v he_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o patriarch_n john_n but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v therein_o unlike_o the_o unjust_a judge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o importunity_n but_o have_v be_v the_o more_o implacable_a the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v seek_v to_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o present_a case_n for_o this_o sour_a and_o inflexible_a pope_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o term_n of_o union_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v which_o be_v the_o expung_a of_o acacius_n and_o subscribe_v that_o form_n which_o he_o send_v to_o they_o which_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n see_v though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o displease_v at_o it_o yet_o out_o of_o their_o greedy_a desire_n of_o peace_n they_o be_v content_v rather_o to_o swallow_v these_o hard_a condition_n than_o suffer_v the_o schism_n to_o remain_v still_o now_o it_o be_v in_o this_o form_n of_o subscription_n that_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v wherein_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o those_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n who_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n
church_n i._n e._n who_o consent_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o lest_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o insert_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o other_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o constantinople_n the_o patriarch_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o that_o subscription_n by_o way_n of_o protestation_n wherein_o after_o declare_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o congratulate_v the_o hope_n of_o union_n he_o manifest_v his_o own_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o heretic_n for_o say_v he_o i_o look_v on_o those_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o your_o elder_n and_o our_o new_a rome_n 35._o as_o both_o make_n but_o one_o church_n and_o after_o declare_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o oppose_v they_o he_o judge_v fall_v off_o à _fw-fr sanct_n â_fw-la dei_fw-la generali_fw-la &_o apostolicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n now_o when_o the_o patriarch_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o explain_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n make_v but_o one_o church_n when_o he_o add_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n the_o true_o general_n and_o apostolical_a church_n infer_v as_o much_o from_o hormisda_n word_n as_o you_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v do_v little_a to_o your_o purpose_n from_o the_o patriarch_n take_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o explain_v himself_o in_o by_o this_o protestation_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v only_o this_o that_o as_o he_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o unity_n require_v that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o with_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o consent_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o just_o excommunicate_v who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o hence_o nothing_o arise_v to_o your_o purpose_n more_o than_o will_v equal_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n who_o excommunication_n do_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sinope_n and_o ptolemais_n you_o proceed_v to_o another_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o donatist_n tell_v they_o 13._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o thereby_o insinuate_v 9_o that_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n be_v in_o some_o true_a sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n but_o from_o whence_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o rock_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o st._n austin_n be_v there_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n they_o will_v wither_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v and_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o they_o to_o see_v they_o cut_v off_o now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o jacere_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o the_o former_a word_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v confine_v to_o their_o own_o age_n but_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o so_o that_o his_o counsel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o now_o when_o by_o this_o search_n they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overcome_v for_o so_o elsewhere_o st._n austin_n call_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o rock_n as_o he_o call_v it_o likewise_o a_o house_n and_o a_o city_n in_o several_a place_n of_o these_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o here_o before_o he_o call_v it_o the_o vine_n 20._o from_o whence_o all_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o wither_v and_o die_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o none_o of_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n at_o all_o concern_v as_o be_v full_o manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o that_o controversy_n in_o which_o though_o he_o be_v so_o much_o put_v upon_o show_v what_o and_o where_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v yet_o he_o never_o once_o express_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n from_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o still_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o with_o other_o church_n make_v up_o one_o catholic_n church_n so_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 44._o psalm_n froben_n behold_v rome_n say_v he_o behold_v carthage_n behold_v several_a other_o city_n these_o be_v king_n daughter_n and_o have_v delight_v the_o king_n in_o his_o honour_n but_o they_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o queen_n how_o incongruous_a have_v this_o expression_n be_v have_v st._n austin_n believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v so_o much_o above_o all_o other_o that_o the_o ground_n why_o any_o other_o be_v call_v catholic_n be_v from_o their_o union_n with_o she_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n have_v salute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v other_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o her_o daughter_n and_o handmaid_n but_o st._n austin_n know_v of_o no_o such_o difference_n but_o look_v on_o all_o particular_a church_n whether_o at_o rome_n carthage_n or_o elsewhere_o as_o make_v up_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o frequent_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v one_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o unity_n 11._o and_o many_o in_o regard_n from_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o call_v the_o several_a church_n member_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n without_o set_v any_o note_n of_o discrimination_n upon_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n 37._o when_o he_o reckon_v the_o roman_a corinthian_a galatian_a ephesian_a church_n together_o and_o that_o all_o these_o and_o the_o church_n propagate_v from_o they_o do_v conspire_v in_o one_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o place_n be_v so_o many_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o he_o that_o it_o will_v look_v too_o much_o like_o ostentation_n to_o offer_v to_o prove_v a_o matter_n so_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o for_o you_o to_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n make_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o any_o sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o make_v the_o church_n spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n a_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o he_o make_v any_o particular_a church_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o great_a force_n on_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la 14._o who_o say_v you_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o schismatic_a who_o shall_v have_v erect_v another_o chair_n against_o that_o singular_a one_o of_o st._n peter_n as_o also_o that_o in_o that_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v but_o one_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o he_o add_v that_o with_o syricius_n then_o pope_n he_o himself_o be_v unite_v in_o communion_n with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v he_o mean_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n agree_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n in_o one_o society_n of_o communion_n see_v here_o say_v you_o how_o clear_o he_o make_v the_o union_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o the_o bishop_n call_v a_o jesuitism_n and_o further_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o optatus_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o optatus_n and_o parmenianus_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o
very_o little_a these_o word_n of_o his_o make_n to_o your_o purpose_n the_o main_a question_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v about_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o title_n do_v belong_v the_o difficulty_n seem_v the_o great_a because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o find_v out_o other_o mean_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n than_o by_o either_o of_o those_o two_o for_o which_o the_o catholic_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o two_o argument_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o former_a as_o agree_v with_o that_o large_a spread_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o donatist_n confine_v the_o church_n to_o a_o corner_n in_o africa_n the_o latter_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n now_o the_o donatist_n deny_v any_o but_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o proof_n lie_v on_o their_o adversary_n part_v who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n offer_v to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o church_n from_o which_o the_o donatist_n separate_v themselves_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o catholic_n church_n according_o optatus_n have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n discuss_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o schism_n the_o ordination_n of_o cecilian_a and_o majorinus_n and_o the_o proceed_n use_v for_o the_o end_n the_o schism_n in_o this_o second_o book_n he_o enter_v on_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o parmenianus_n will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o among_o themselves_o against_o which_o he_o urge_v first_o that_o then_o certain_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o its_o large_a comprehension_n and_o universal_a spread_v 2._o have_v optatus_n believe_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_n have_v be_v its_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v that_o account_n of_o its_o be_v call_v so_o which_o here_o he_o do_v after_o which_o he_o produce_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o your_o pretension_n who_o limit_n and_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o your_o own_o party_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v and_o if_o those_o argument_n then_o use_v against_o the_o donatist_n have_v any_o force_n against_o they_o they_o have_v still_o as_o much_o against_o you_o who_o exclude_v so_o great_a and_o considerable_a church_n from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o not_o of_o your_o communion_n from_o hence_o optatus_n proceed_v to_o examine_v which_o have_v the_o better_a title_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o account_n of_o succession_n and_o parmenianus_n reckon_v the_o cathedra_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o dote_v ecclesiae_fw-la optatus_n begin_v with_o that_o by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o lawful_a derivation_n of_o power_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n so_o albaspinaeus_n as_o well_o as_o other_o understand_v it_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v where_o this_o cathedra_fw-la be_v optatus_n prove_v 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o succession_n be_v plain_a and_o uninterrupted_a there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o can_v that_o cathedra_fw-la be_v which_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v first_o place_v at_o rome_n by_o st._n peter_n in_o which_o he_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n cephas_n in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v set_v up_o other_o against_o it_o so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o offender_n 2._o who_o shall_v place_v another_o chair_n against_o that_o therefore_o in_o this_o one_o chair_n st._n peter_n sit_v first_o to_o who_o succeed_v linus_n to_o he_o clemens_n and_o so_o on_o to_o syricius_n who_o join_v with_o we_o with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n communicate_v by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o form_a letter_n do_v you_o now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o chair_n who_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o pass_v by_o that_o ridiculous_a account_n of_o the_o name_n cephas_n which_o baldwin_n suppose_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n from_o some_o ignorant_a gloss_n make_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o these_o word_n in_o which_o he_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o he_o show_v the_o evident_a succession_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n from_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v by_o a_o distinct_a and_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o they_o 2._o from_o thence_o show_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o set_v up_o another_o chair_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o i._n e._n pretend_v to_o another_o right_n of_o government_n then_o what_o be_v convey_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o set_v up_o another_o chair_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n i._n e._n that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o now_o say_v he_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n intend_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o chair_n in_o a_o place_n i._n e._n that_o the_o several_a apostle_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v up_o a_o distinct_a cathedra_fw-la or_o succession_n of_o church-governor_n and_o therefore_o though_o st._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o settle_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a series_n of_o bishop_n the_o one_o derive_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o from_o st._n paul_n so_o that_o optatus_n his_o say_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o cyprian_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o schism_n about_o cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n who_o urge_v that_o most_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n now_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o cathedra_fw-la be_v correlate_n to_o each_o other_o optatus_n therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cathedra_fw-la at_o rome_n put_v the_o donatist_n upon_o this_o issue_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o deduce_v their_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n they_o can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o the_o cathedra_fw-la there_o and_o therefore_o challenge_v they_o to_o deduce_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n there_o as_o at_o large_a appear_v in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n which_o can_v be_v no_o high_o then_o of_o macrobius_n from_o encolpius_n encolpius_n from_o bonifacius_n ballitanus_fw-la as_o he_o from_o victor_n garbiensis_fw-la who_o be_v send_v over_o on_o purpose_n from_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n to_o make_v a_o faction_n and_o a_o party_n at_o rome_n ibid._n among_o the_o african_a inhabitant_n there_o now_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a succession_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o and_o that_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o succession_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o st._n peter_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o at_o rome_n about_o which_o the_o contest_v be_v the_o cathedra_fw-la can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o donatist_n but_o their_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v by_o parmenianus_n acknowledge_v one_o of_o the_o dowry_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o title_n of_o that_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o donatist_n but_o their_o opposer_n this_o therefore_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v rome_n being_n causal_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v only_o produce_v as_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o a_o know_a instance_n whereby_o to_o decide_v this_o particular_a controversy_n of_o succession_n for_o otherwise_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v hold_v as_o well_o for_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n where_o the_o succession_n be_v clear_a and_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o plain_a a_o argument_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n ib._n as_o he_o do_v here_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o may_v therefore_o every_o jot_n as_o well_o make_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o be_v causal_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o corinthian_a thessalonian_n galatian_a church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o rome_n or_o the_o seven_o church_n ibid._n we_o see_v then_o optatus_n his_o design_n
be_v to_o show_v that_o their_o church_n from_o which_o the_o donatist_n separate_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o their_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n their_o planter_n and_o because_o of_o the_o vicinity_n and_o fame_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o easy_a know_v the_o succession_n there_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o but_o withal_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o these_o apostolical_a church_n when_o he_o have_v mention_v siricius_n as_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o form_v letter_n not_o thereby_o intimate_v any_o supremacy_n of_o that_o church_n above_o other_o but_o to_o show_v that_o that_o succession_n he_o instance_v in_o at_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v agree_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n there_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o chair_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o every_o apostolical_a church_n have_v a_o apostolical_a chair_n belong_v to_o it_o so_o tertullian_n express_o that_o in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v their_o chair_n still_o remain_v 32._o and_o eusebius_n particular_o mention_n the_o apostolical_a throne_n or_o chair_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o other_o do_v that_o of_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n elsewhere_o nothing_o then_o can_v possible_o be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n of_o optatus_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o will_v equal_o hold_v for_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n and_o how_o much_o that_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v very_o little_a for_o your_o advantage_n who_o pretend_v to_o something_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n from_o optatus_n you_o proceed_v or_o rather_o return_v to_o s._n hierom_n who_o say_v you_o profess_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n be_v see_v 15._o ibid._n and_o that_o whoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v damas._n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v profane_a and_o a_o alien_n yea_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n whoever_o consent_v not_o with_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o testimony_n sound_v big_a and_o high_a at_o first_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o impute_v these_o expression_n either_o to_o s._n hierome_n heat_n or_o his_o flattery_n although_o it_o look_v the_o more_o suspicious_a because_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o pique_n against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o complemental_a address_n to_o damasus_n but_o set_v aside_o what_o advantage_n may_v be_v gain_v on_o that_o account_n to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o occasion_n or_o nature_n of_o these_o expression_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o reach_v not_o the_o purpose_n you_o design_v they_o for_o we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n s._n hierom_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a perplexity_n what_o to_o do_v in_o that_o division_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n concern_v paulinus_n vitalis_n and_o miletius_n but_o beside_o this_o schism_n it_o seem_v s._n hierom_n suspect_v some_o remainder_n of_o arrianism_n to_o be_v still_o among_o they_o from_o their_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o acknowledge_v three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n in_o the_o trinity_n 8._o now_o s._n hierom_n by_o hypostasis_fw-la understand_v the_o essence_n as_o many_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v and_o thence_o the_o sardian_n council_n define_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o suspect_v that_o when_o they_o require_v of_o he_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n they_o may_v design_v to_o entrap_v he_o and_o unaware_o betray_v he_o into_o arrianism_n and_o therefore_o argue_v stiff_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o epistle_n that_o hypostasis_fw-la proper_o signify_v essence_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o from_o thence_o urge_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o admit_v the_o term_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n ib._n now_o s._n hierom_n be_v thus_o set_v upon_o by_o these_o eastern_a bishop_n he_o keep_v off_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o advise_v with_o the_o egyptian_a confessor_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o present_a but_o have_v receive_v his_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o roman_a where_o he_o be_v he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o address_v himself_o to_o pope_n damasus_n ib._n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o if_o s._n hierom_n have_v consent_v with_o they_o they_o will_v have_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o they_o therefore_o he_o so_o earnest_o and_o importunate_o write_v to_o damasus_n concern_v it_o as_o be_v original_o part_v of_o his_o charge_n have_v be_v baptize_v in_o that_o church_n but_o say_v you_o whatever_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o he_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v on_o s._n peter_n see_v and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v a_o alien_n and_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n to_o that_o therefore_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v not_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la as_o refer_v to_o the_o cathedra_fw-la immediate_o precede_v but_o super_fw-la illam_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_o suppose_v by_o some_o that_o the_o rock_n here_o refer_v to_o christ._n and_o although_o erasmus_n do_v imagine_v that_o some_o particular_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n do_v belong_v to_o rome_n above_o other_o church_n from_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o contend_v about_o yet_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v rome_n for_o that_o may_v degenerate_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o faith_n which_o peter_n profess_v 57_o and_o it_o be_v a_o much_o easy_a matter_n for_o marianus_n victorius_n to_o tell_v he_o he_o lie_v as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o plain_a term_n than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v what_o he_o say_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n in_o that_o manner_n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la whereby_o he_o attribute_n the_o supreme_a power_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n only_o to_o christ._n for_o as_o for_o your_o learned_a correction_n of_o praemium_fw-la for_o primum_fw-la though_o you_o follow_v cardinal_n perron_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v without_o any_o probability_n at_o all_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o mss._n use_v by_o erasmus_n victorius_n gravius_n possevin_n and_o other_o and_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o vouch_v it_o but_o only_o gratian_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o your_o own_o writer_n for_o a_o falsifier_n and_o corrupter_n of_o author_n 2._o i_o answer_v when_o s._n hierom_n pronounce_v those_o alien_n and_o profane_a who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n either_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o make_v not_o much_o for_o your_o purpose_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o rather_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a universal_a church_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n now_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n itself_o viz._n the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o it_o must_v be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v from_o his_o plain_a word_n for_o he_o say_v upon_o that_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a he_o can_v certain_o mean_v whosoever_o eat_v without_o the_o rock_n but_o without_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o the_o house_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n
must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o former_a either_o therefore_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n assert_v the_o house_n build_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o the_o particular_a one_o of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o the_o danger_n lie_v not_o upon_o man_n not_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a but_o with_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o from_o hence_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v profane_a who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o understand_v 2._o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v that_o s._n hierom_n do_v mean_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o this_o come_v home_n to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_o and_o unalterable_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o mere_o of_o what_o be_v in_o that_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o that_o be_v your_o perpetual_a paralogism_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o father_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o speak_v and_o it_o may_v be_v deserve_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o time_n although_o sometime_o their_o rhetoric_n swell_v too_o high_a in_o their_o encomiastics_n that_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o our_o present_a age_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o church_n to_o be_v eminent_a for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o one_o age_n and_o to_o decline_v as_o much_o from_o it_o in_o another_o but_o i_o need_v give_v no_o other_o instance_n in_o this_o case_n than_o s._n hierom_n himself_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n the_o two_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o damasus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n liberius_n and_o felix_n be_v taint_v with_o heresy_n and_o that_o very_a heresy_n acacius_n viz._n arrianism_n which_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o damasus_n about_o now_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o then_o whether_o if_o s._n hierom_n have_v live_v in_o liberius_n his_o time_n will_v he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n he_o now_o write_v to_o damasus_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n then_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o scruple_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n that_o he_o must_v have_v subscribe_v the_o arrian_n confession_n as_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o liberius_n do_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o fortunatianus_n and_o therefore_o to_o let_v we_o see_v on_o what_o account_n he_o be_v now_o so_o liberal_a in_o his_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v this_o epistle_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o her_o present_a orthodoxness_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o among_o all_o the_o division_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n they_o preserve_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n entire_a ibid._n that_o now_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v in_o the_o west_n but_o that_o lucifer_n who_o fall_v now_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n with_o many_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o supposition_n be_v grant_v true_a at_o that_o time_n that_o which_o follow_v infer_v very_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o what_o be_v so_o then_o must_v necessary_o continue_v so_o in_o all_o age_n if_o the_o east_n be_v then_o corrupt_v and_o the_o west_n only_o sound_a what_o praise_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o general_n do_v of_o right_o devolve_v to_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v sound_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o person_n who_o judge_v so_o you_o will_v needs_o therefore_o from_o hence_o have_v your_o church_n account_v catholic_n now_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o tully_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a lady_n who_o still_o affirm_v she_o be_v but_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o believe_v it_o for_o he_o have_v hear_v she_o say_v so_o twenty_o year_n before_o so_o must_v we_o believe_v your_o church_n sound_a and_o catholic_n because_o it_o be_v say_v so_o of_o she_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o as_o though_o no_o infirmity_n or_o wrinkle_n can_v have_v come_v upon_o she_o ever_o since_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v as_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n as_o pure_a and_o holy_a now_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a father_n time_n and_o we_o will_v not_o grudge_v she_o the_o high_a of_o those_o commendation_n which_o be_v give_v she_o by_o they_o but_o without_o do_v this_o your_o testimony_n come_v to_o nothing_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v the_o remain_a testimony_n of_o eulalius_n and_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n who_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v then_o that_o of_o fulgentius_n still_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n only_o import_v the_o eminency_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v in_o and_o so_o be_v wide_a enough_o from_o your_o purpose_n thus_o we_o have_v consider_v all_o that_o you_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n with_o a_o particular_a relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o she_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o catholicism_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o she_o and_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o relation_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_n may_v as_o well_o have_v agree_v with_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n remain_v sound_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 6._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o his_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o term_v a_o perfect_a jesuitism_n viz._n the_o measure_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o and_o that_o the_o perfect_a mistake_n belong_v to_o you_o who_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_v and_o know_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n your_o vindication_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o your_o church_n be_v call_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n will_v then_o signify_v something_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o much_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o roman-emperour_n have_v of_o all_o the_o province_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v as_o much_o to_o resort_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o absurdity_n be_v never_o the_o less_o for_o be_v vulgar_a in_o call_v you_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o you_o have_v be_v only_o demonstrate_v these_o thing_n you_o tell_v we_o very_o magisterial_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o all_o doubt_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v successor_n who_o at_o least_o with_o a_o general_n council_n can_v infallible_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n a_o excellent_a way_n of_o prove_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n neither_o in_o council_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o have_v any_o infallibility_n at_o all_o and_o will_v not_o this_o be_v full_a as_o good_a a_o answer_n as_o you_o be_v a_o argument_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v you_o have_v rather_o have_v these_o thing_n believe_v than_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o lest_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n shall_v lay_v too_o much_o open_v your_o fond_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n before_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v carry_v his_o infallibility_n out_o of_o rome_n with_o he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v it_o there_o i_o grant_v s._n peter_n have_v be_v infallible_a though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o all_o the_o more_o infallible_a for_o his_o be_v there_o how_o far_o you_o have_v be_v from_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v catholic_n by_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v abundant_o appear_v from_o the_o precede_a discourse_n those_o question_n which_o you_o say_v make_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n concern_v the_o pope_n transfer_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n desert_v he_o and_o the_o true_a faith_n i_o shall_v so_o far_o believe_v you_o in_o as_o to_o ease_v myself_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o
consider_v they_o any_o further_a than_o have_v be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o this_o conference_n and_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o now_o come_v to_o perform_v your_o promise_n 16._o viz._n to_o examine_v more_o full_o his_o lordship_n pretend_a solution_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o bellarmine_n be_v authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o all_o your_o boast_n at_o first_o what_o great_a thing_n you_o will_v do_v you_o seem_v a_o little_a fearful_a of_o engage_v too_o far_o and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v only_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o general_a as_o they_o make_v for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n define_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o as_o far_o as_o you_o dare_v go_v i_o shall_v attend_v your_o motion_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o none_o of_o these_o authority_n have_v any_o reference_n to_o that_o sense_n which_o you_o only_o offer_v to_o maintain_v they_o in_o and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v yet_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o the_o first_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n letter_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o word_n i_o be_o content_v shall_v be_v recite_v as_o full_o as_o may_v be_v 133._o in_o which_o he_o charge_v felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n with_o their_o complice_n 16._o that_o have_v set_v up_o a_o bishop_n against_o he_o at_o carthage_n they_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o sacerdotal_a unity_n have_v its_o rise_n and_o carry_v letter_n from_o profane_a and_o schismatical_a person_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v not_o have_v access_n now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v access_n to_o it_o or_o be_v admit_v by_o it_o if_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n 134._o yet_o at_o least_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o priestly_a unity_n which_o s._n cyprian_n here_o express_o affirm_v that_o church_n and_o see_v to_o be_v this_o you_o sum_n up_o at_o last_o as_o the_o most_o which_o can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o testimony_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o far_o more_o in_o all_o particular_n than_o it_o can_v amount_v to_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o particular_a examination_n of_o what_o you_o return_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n three_o thing_n his_o lordship_n answer_v to_o this_o place_n etc._n 1._o that_o perfidia_fw-la can_v hardly_o stand_v here_o for_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o if_o so_o then_o this_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o infallibility_n 2._o that_o suppose_v it_o grant_v to_o signify_v error_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o roman_n absolute_o but_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o those_o first_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o rhetorical_a insinuation_n than_o a_o dogmatical_a assertion_n and_o that_o s._n cyprian_a can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o assert_v herein_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n appear_v by_o the_o contract_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o short_a of_o his_o lordship_n answer_n to_o this_o place_n to_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o you_o reply_v 1._o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o perfidia_fw-la can_v hardly_o stand_v for_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o misbelief_n but_o it_o proper_o signify_v malicious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o trust_n and_o action_n not_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o in_o fact_n against_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v this_o interpretation_n appear_v the_o more_o probable_a his_o lordship_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o story_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v that_o epistle_n which_o be_v this_o as_o his_o lordship_n report_v it_o from_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n in_o the_o year_n 255._o there_o be_v a_o council_n in_o carthage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o two_o schismatic_n felicissimus_n and_o novatian_n about_o restore_v of_o they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v lapse_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n from_o christianity_n to_o idolatry_n felicissimus_n will_v admit_v all_o even_a without_o penance_n and_o novatian_n will_v admit_v none_o no_o not_o after_o penance_n the_o father_n 42_o in_o number_n go_v as_o truth_n lead_v they_o between_o both_o extreme_n to_o this_o council_n come_v privatus_fw-la a_o know_a heretic_n but_o be_v not_o admit_v because_o he_o be_v former_o excommunicate_v and_o often_o condemn_v hereupon_o he_o gather_v his_o complice_n together_o and_o chooses_z one_o fortunatus_n who_o be_v former_o condemn_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o set_v he_o up_o against_o st._n cyprian_n this_o do_v felicissimus_n and_o his_o fellow_n haste_v to_o rome_n with_o letter_n testimonial_a from_o their_o own_o party_n and_o pretend_v that_o 25_o bishop_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o have_v their_o new_a bishop_n acknowledge_v cornelius_z then_o pope_n though_o their_o haste_n have_v now_o prevent_v st._n cyprian_n letter_n have_v former_o hear_v from_o he_o both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o schism_n in_o africa_n will_v neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o receive_v their_o letter_n they_o grow_v insolent_a and_o furious_a the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o schismatic_n take_v upon_o this_o cornelius_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n in_o this_o epistle_n give_v cornelius_n thanks_o for_o refuse_v these_o african_a fugitive_n declare_v their_o schism_n and_o wickedness_n at_o large_a and_o encourage_v he_o and_o all_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o censure_n against_o any_o the_o bold_a threaten_n of_o wicked_a schismatic_n this_o be_v the_o story_n his_o lordship_n say_v he_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o perfidia_fw-la all_o circumstance_n consider_v may_v not_o stand_v here_o in_o its_o proper_a sense_n for_o cunning_a and_o perfidious_a deal_n which_o these_o man_n have_v practise_v at_o carthage_n think_v now_o to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o but_o that_o he_o be_v wary_a enough_o not_o to_o be_v overreach_v by_o busy_a schismatic_n this_o demand_n of_o his_o lordship_n seem_v very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v what_o reason_n you_o give_v why_o perfidia_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v for_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n here_o mention_v why_o call_v he_o say_v you_o st._n peter_n chair_n ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la the_o chief_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n to_o which_o all_o other_o church_n must_v be_v subordinate_a in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 133._o the_o word_n follow_v signify_v as_o much_o unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la from_o which_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v from_o its_o fountain_n unity_n in_o priesthood_n and_o consequent_o unity_n in_o faith_n be_v derive_v why_o bring_v he_o the_o apostle_n as_o panegyrist_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v it_o forsooth_o because_o no_o malicious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o trust_n or_o error_n in_o fact_n against_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v access_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o misinterpret_v the_o place_n or_o rather_o because_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v approach_v the_o see_v apostolic_a certain_a it_o be_v perfidia_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n be_v diametrical_o oppose_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n immediate_o before_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v for_o the_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n misbelief_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n three_o argument_n in_o these_o word_n you_o produce_v why_o perfidia_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v of_o error_n in_o faith_n 1._o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a church_n but_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_o clear_a from_o antiquity_n that_o there_o be_v other_o account_n of_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a or_o principal_a church_n as_o the_o eminency_n of_o it_o join_v
with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o city_n the_o potentior_fw-la principalitas_fw-la in_o irenaeus_n which_o advance_v its_o reputation_n to_o the_o height_n it_o be_v then_o at_o what_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n do_v you_o find_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v infallible_o decide_v there_o in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n how_o little_a do_v st._n cyprian_n believe_v this_o when_o he_o so_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o rebaptisation_n do_v he_o write_v speak_v or_o carry_v himself_o in_o that_o controversy_n like_o one_o that_o own_v that_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o which_o they_o must_v be_v subordinate_a in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n nay_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n st._n cyprian_n argue_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o to_o think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o any_o one_o who_o will_v reconcile_v st._n cyprian_n to_o himself_o must_v by_o those_o word_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la principalis_fw-la only_o understand_v the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n and_o not_o the_o power_n much_o less_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o more_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o sacerdotal_a unity_n which_o some_o think_v may_v probable_o refer_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n and_o other_o 32._o in_o which_o sense_n he_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v spring_n from_o thence_o or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n it_o can_v import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v own_v as_o the_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o connexion_n be_v there_o between_o unity_n in_o government_n and_o infallibility_n in_o faith_n suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v own_v as_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v begin_v there_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o absolute_a subordination_n of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o it_o nothing_o then_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o either_o of_o those_o particular_n that_o by_o perfidia_fw-la error_n in_o faith_n must_v be_v understand_v take_v those_o two_o expression_n in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n when_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n come_v thither_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v another_o interpretation_n more_o probable_a than_o either_o of_o the_o forego_n for_o which_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n at_o rome_n between_o novatianus_n and_o cornelius_n the_o former_a challenge_v to_o be_v bishop_n there_o as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a upon_o which_o a_o great_a breach_n be_v make_v among_o they_o now_o these_o person_n go_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v manage_v their_o business_n with_o the_o more_o advantage_n address_v themselves_o to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o party_n upon_o which_o st._n cyprian_n say_v navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la vnitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la thereby_o express_v their_o confidence_n that_o they_o not_o only_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o do_v not_o present_o side_n with_o the_o schismatical_a party_n of_o the_o novatian_o there_o but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v true_a catholic_n they_o go_v to_o cornelius_n who_o be_v the_o legal_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o opposition_n to_o novatianus_n call_v his_o see_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o the_o contrary_a party_n of_o novatianus_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o disunion_n which_o have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o st._n cyprian_n word_n and_o design_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o this_o perfidia_fw-la be_v viz._n that_o falseness_n and_o perfidious_a deal_n of_o these_o person_n that_o although_o they_o be_v schismatic_n themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seem_v so_o at_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n that_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v very_o good_a catholic_n they_o seek_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o cornelius_n and_o the_o catholic_n party_n with_o he_o by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o little_a probability_n there_o be_v from_o those_o expression_n that_o perfidia_fw-la must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o 3._o you_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n else_o do_v he_o mention_v st._n paul_n commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o this_o perfidia_fw-la be_v not_o immediate_o opposite_a to_o it_o but_o then_o inform_v we_o what_o part_n of_o that_o apostolical_a faith_n be_v it_o which_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n seek_v to_o violate_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v apparent_a their_o whole_a design_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v that_o access_n here_o speak_v of_o if_o therefore_o this_o perfidia_fw-la import_v some_o error_n in_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v some_o error_n broach_v by_o those_o particular_a person_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a roman_a faith_n which_o be_v extol_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o although_o these_o person_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o error_n yet_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v not_o upon_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o schism_n by_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n notwithstanding_o then_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n perfidia_fw-la for_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o st._n cyprian_n mention_v the_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o show_v the_o opposition_n between_o that_o and_o the_o perfidia_fw-la as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o that_o be_v the_o great_a elogium_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n extant_a in_o scripture_n he_o think_v it_o now_o most_o convenient_a to_o use_v it_o the_o better_a to_o engage_v cornelius_n to_o oppose_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o schismatic_n there_o although_o withal_o i_o suppose_v st._n cyprian_a may_v give_v he_o some_o taste_n of_o his_o old_a office_n of_o a_o rhetorician_n in_o the_o allusion_n between_o fides_fw-la and_o perfidia_fw-la without_o ever_o intend_v that_o perfidia_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n you_o have_v effect_v so_o little_a in_o the_o solution_n of_o his_o lordship_n first_o answer_n you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v in_o your_o follow_a word_n that_o hence_o his_o other_o explication_n also_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n ibid._n viz._n when_o he_o assert_n that_o perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la may_v be_v take_v hyperbolical_o for_o non_fw-la facile_fw-la potest_fw-la because_o this_o interpretation_n suit_v not_o with_o those_o high_a eulogium_n give_v by_o st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n the_o church_n whence_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n if_o you_o indeed_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v st._n cyprian_n word_n as_o you_o please_v by_o add_v such_o thing_n to_o they_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n in_o what_o he_o say_v you_o may_v make_v what_o you_o please_v unsuitable_a to_o they_o for_o although_o he_o call_v it_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v spring_v yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n as_o derive_v from_o thence_o to_o all_o other_o church_n as_o you_o will_v persuade_v the_o unwary_a reader_n that_o these_o be_v st._n cyprian_n word_n which_o be_v only_o your_o groundless_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o improbability_n in_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v only_o a_o rhetorical_a excess_n of_o speech_n in_o which_o st._n cyprian_n may_v
laudando_fw-la praecipere_fw-la by_o commend_v they_o to_o be_v such_o instruct_v they_o that_o such_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o who_o perfidiousness_n shall_v not_o get_v access_n and_o for_o this_o he_o instance_v in_o such_o another_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o synesius_n to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o esteem_v what_o his_o throne_n shall_v determine_v as_o a_o oracle_n or_o divine_a law_n 67._o and_o certain_o this_o come_v near_a infallibility_n than_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n do_v but_o what_o inconveniency_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o st._n cyprian_n by_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v give_v no_o more_o prerogative_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n or_o antioch_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v till_o you_o prove_v some_o great_a infallibility_n attribute_v then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v to_o other_o apostolical_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o but_o at_o length_n you_o tell_v we_o after_o much_o ado_n he_o grant_v perfidia_fw-la may_v be_v take_v for_o error_n in_o faith_n ibid._n or_o for_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n and_o schismatic_n who_o have_v betray_v their_o faith_n but_o then_o say_v you_o he_o cavil_v with_o the_o word_n romanos_fw-la this_o must_v be_v limit_v only_o to_o those_o christian_n who_o then_o live_v in_o rome_n to_o who_o quà _fw-la tale_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v access_n what_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n do_v at_o length_n and_o after_o much_o ado_n he_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v occasion_n for_o those_o word_n you_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o put_v the_o second_o in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o still_o you_o have_v the_o unhappiness_n to_o misunderstand_v he_o for_o although_o he_o grant_v that_o perfidia_fw-la may_v relate_v to_o error_n in_o faith_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o it_o abstract_o but_o concrete_o for_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n i._n e._n such_o perfidious_a person_n excommunicate_v out_o of_o other_o church_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o get_v access_n at_o rome_n or_o to_o find_v admittance_n into_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n to_o exempt_v the_o roman_n from_o possibility_n of_o error_n but_o to_o brand_v his_o adversary_n with_o a_o title_n due_a to_o their_o merit_n call_v they_o perfidious_a i._n e._n such_o as_o have_v betray_v or_o pervert_v the_o faith_n when_o you_o therefore_o ask_v be_v not_o this_o great_a praise_n i_o suppose_v none_o but_o yourself_o will_v make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o so_o great_a purity_n as_o not_o to_o admit_v such_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n into_o her_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o praise_n but_o when_o you_o add_v it_o be_v as_o if_o st._n cyprian_n shall_v say_v st._n peter_n see_n can_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n you_o wilful_o misunderstand_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o mere_o of_o their_o error_n but_o however_o be_v it_o not_o a_o commendation_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o such_o person_n then_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o therefore_o error_n can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o they_o and_o i_o look_v on_o it_o as_o so_o great_a a_o commendation_n that_o i_o hearty_o wish_v it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o your_o church_n now_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o such_o identical_a proposition_n as_o that_o you_o produce_v but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o present_a constancy_n and_o infer_v thence_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o error_n shall_v be_v admit_v by_o they_o his_o lordship_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o assert_v the_o unerring_a infallibility_n of_o either_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n insist_o on_o the_o contest_v which_o after_o happen_v between_o st._n cyprian_a and_o pope_n stephen_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v express_o that_o pope_n stephen_n do_v not_o only_o maintain_v a_o error_n but_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o heretic_n 327._o and_o that_o against_o christian_n and_o the_o very_a church_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o presumption_n and_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o say_v his_o lordship_n to_o show_v that_o st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 134._o with_o a_o famous_a distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n and_o as_o the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o that_o st._n cyprian_a may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o think_v the_o pope_n err_v only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o rifle_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n err_a personal_o but_o not_o judicial_o or_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o universal_a pastor_n which_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o do_v by_o manifest_v the_o incongruity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o absurdity_n consequent_a upon_o it_o in_o case_n that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n err_v in_o come_v to_o be_v judicial_o decide_v by_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o at_o present_a to_o show_v that_o this_o distinction_n can_v relieve_v you_o in_o our_o present_a case_n for_o your_o doctor_n tell_v we_o the_o pope_n than_o err_v personal_o and_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n when_o he_o err_v only_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n without_o oblige_v other_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o then_o he_o err_v judicial_o and_o as_o universal_a pastor_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o true_a now_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o st._n cyprian_a judge_v pope_n stephen_n to_o err_v in_o this_o latter_a and_o not_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o do_v he_o not_o absolute_o and_o severe_o declare_v himself_o against_o st._n cyprian_n opinion_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o error_n and_o a_o innovation_n but_o say_v you_o he_o do_v not_o proper_o define_v any_o doctrine_n in_o that_o contestation_n but_o say_v nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la but_o be_v not_o that_o the_o question_n what_o be_v traditum_fw-la and_o what_o not_o for_o cyprian_a and_o his_o party_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o stephen_n assert_v be_v so_o and_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o undertake_v to_o define_v something_o in_o this_o cause_n but_o say_v you_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v good_a against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n viz._n that_o st._n cyprian_n hold_v pope_n stephen_n err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a consequence_n also_o to_o say_v st._n cyprian_n hold_v pope_n stephen_n err_v even_o whilst_o he_o maintain_v a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v whilst_o he_o follow_v such_o a_o tradition_n i_o answer_v 1._o who_o beside_o you_o will_v not_o have_v see_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o st._n cyprian_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o no_o for_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o judge_v he_o infallible_a than_o those_o former_a word_n can_v be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o do_v imply_v infallibility_n 2._o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n he_o may_v err_v when_o he_o think_v he_o follow_v a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n not_o that_o he_o do_v err_v when_o he_o do_v real_o follow_v such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n which_o be_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o st._n cyprian_a and_o pope_n stephen_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o follow_v a_o universal_a tradition_n st._n cyprian_n judge_v he_o to_o err_v in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a still_o notwithstanding_o these_o frivolous_a pretence_n that_o st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o opinion_n at_o all_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o any_o sense_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o honour_n to_o he_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v his_o former_a word_n to_o some_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o of_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o all_o his_o lordship_n answer_n stand_v good_a you_o have_v gain_v no_o great_a matter_n by_o this_o first_o testimony_n of_o st._n
cyprian_n the_o second_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o st._n hierome_n who_o word_n be_v the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n admit_v not_o such_o praestigiae_fw-la 4._o deceit_n and_o delusion_n into_o it_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o first_o be_v arm_v and_o fence_v by_o st._n paul_n authority_n it_o can_v be_v change_v here_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o willing_o agree_v with_o his_o lordship_n that_o by_o romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la st._n hierom_n understand_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o concur_v with_o he_o against_o bellarmine_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o way_n you_o charge_v your_o adversary_n with_o great_a inconsequence_n that_o in_o this_o place_n they_o make_v roman_a and_o catholic_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o usual_o condemn_v you_o for_o join_v as_o synonyma_fw-la be_v roman_n and_o catholic_n together_o a_o wonderful_a want_n of_o judgement_n as_o though_o the_o roman_a faith_n may_v not_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n then_o and_o yet_o the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o be_v the_o roman_a faith_n now_o the_o former_a speech_n only_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n at_o rome_n be_v true_o catholic_n the_o latter_a imply_v that_o no_o faith_n can_v be_v catholic_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o rome_n and_o think_v you_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o but_o you_o say_v further_o that_o this_o catholic_n faith_n must_v not_o here_o be_v take_v abstract_o that_o so_o it_o can_v be_v change_v for_o ruffinus_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o 135._o but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o immutable_a faith_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n hierom_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n that_o even_o a_o angel_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v it_o but_o st._n hierom_n speak_v this_o with_o a_o reference_n to_o that_o faith_n he_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o they_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o catholickness_n or_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o whether_o by_o st._n hierome_n or_o any_o else_o can_v have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v infer_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o so_o apparent_o weak_a a_o foundation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a strength_n in_o his_o testimony_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n will_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o rome_n for_o her_o faith_n be_v commend_v rather_o in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n by_o the_o apostle_n then_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v st._n hierome_n i_o say_v 1.8_o refer_v to_o that_o faith_n he_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o they_o must_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o that_o first_o faith_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o which_o certain_o can_v with_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v mean_v thus_o that_o st._n hierome_n suppose_v it_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o apology_n he_o express_v his_o great_a fear_n lest_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ruffinus_n but_o say_v you_o what_o be_v this_o then_o to_o ruffinus_n who_o know_v as_o well_o as_o st._n hierom_n that_o faith_n can_v not_o change_v its_o essence_n however_o though_o st._n hierome_n shall_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n which_o be_v then_o receive_v at_o rome_n that_o this_o can_v receive_v no_o alteration_n yet_o this_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o be_v tell_v ruffinus_n because_o st._n hierome_n charge_v he_o with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n not_o mere_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o all_o other_o place_n by_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n with_o a_o encomiastic_a preface_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o tell_v he_o the_o catholic_n faith_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o alteration_n which_o be_v receive_v at_o rome_n as_o elsewhere_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o discourage_v he_o from_o any_o attempt_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o main_a charge_n against_o ruffinus_n be_v not_o a_o endeavour_n to_o subvert_v mere_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n ib._n but_o the_o latin_a church_n by_o his_o translation_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o great_a latitude_n and_o so_o imply_v not_o at_o all_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o remain_a testimony_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n cyril_n and_o ruffinus_n 137._o as_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o read_v they_o only_a import_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v to_o their_o time_n preserve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v it_o impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o do_v otherwise_o or_o that_o she_o be_v a_o infallible_a preserver_n of_o it_o and_o none_o of_o their_o testimony_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o will_v equal_o hold_v for_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n at_o that_o time_n gregory_n nazianzen_n indeed_o say_v that_o it_o will_v become_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o entire_a faith_n always_o and_o will_v it_o not_o become_v any_o other_o church_n to_o do_v so_o to_o do_v this_o import_n that_o she_o shall_v infallible_o do_v it_o or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o these_o than_o be_v such_o pregnant_a authority_n with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n for_o your_o purpose_n but_o before_o we_o end_v this_o chapter_n 18._o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o new_a task_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o in_o bellarmin_n which_o appear_v not_o in_o that_o chapter_n where_o his_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o foundation_n and_o firmness_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v place_v not_o in_o or_o upon_o the_o person_n much_o less_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o he_o so_o firm_o profess_v 1604._o which_o say_v his_o lordship_n be_v the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n on_o which_o occasion_n you_o run_v present_o out_o into_o that_o large_a common_a place_n concern_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o although_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o that_o you_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o viz._n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o st._n peter_n confession_n 139._o but_o of_o his_o person_n i_o know_v no_o advantage_n which_o will_v accrue_v to_o your_o cause_n by_o it_o for_o although_o very_o many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o st._n peter_n confession_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o although_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o defend_v this_o interpretation_n from_o all_o exception_n yet_o because_o i_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a the_o word_n run_v by_o way_n of_o address_n to_o st._n peter_n that_o something_o peculiar_a to_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o you_o about_o that_o but_o then_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n be_v the_o constant_a infallibility_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o suggest_v you_o must_v remember_v you_o have_v a_o new_a task_n to_o make_v good_a and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o rock_n will_v come_v within_o some_o league_n of_o do_v it_o i_o pass_v therefore_o by_o that_o discourse_n as_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o for_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o lordship_n as_o the_o last_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n but_o you_o be_v content_v to_o let_v go_v the_o other_o more_o material_a observation_n that_o you_o may_v more_o
and_o full_o in_o these_o word_n â—_o it_o be_v too_o true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o best_a man_n do_v most_o bemoan_v it_o nor_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o have_v unity_n may_v he_o have_v it_o with_o truth_n but_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o thought_n that_o the_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v you_o for_o you_o thrust_v we_o from_o you_o because_o we_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_v of_o abuse_n for_o a_o schism_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o woe_n run_v full_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n ever_o against_o he_o that_o give_v the_o offence_n not_o against_o he_o that_o take_v it_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n show_v that_o a_o separation_n may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_a he_o instance_v in_o the_o orthodox_n depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o arrian_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o in_o make_v a_o schism_n there_o may_v be_v therefore_o a_o necessary_a separation_n which_o yet_o incur_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o be_v when_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o after_o say_v the_o protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v for_o departure_n be_v voluntary_a 3._o so_o be_v not_o they_o i_o say_v not_o they_o take_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n together_o for_o that_o some_o among_o they_o be_v peevish_a and_o some_o ignorant_o zealous_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v doubt_v nor_o be_v there_o danger_n in_o confess_v it_o your_o body_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a i_o wot_v well_o but_o that_o many_o among_o you_o be_v as_o pettish_a and_o as_o ignorant_o zealous_a as_o any_o of_o we_o you_o must_v not_o suffer_v for_o these_o nor_o we_o for_o those_o 4._o nor_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o and_o when_o a._n c._n say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v the_o protestant_n from_o she_o by_o excommunication_n yet_o they_o have_v first_o divide_v themselves_o by_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n his_o lordship_n answer_v so_o then_o in_o his_o opinion_n excommunication_n on_o their_o part_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o this_o division_n but_o the_o hold_n and_o teach_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n why_o but_o then_o in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n neither_o but_o the_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n which_o force_v many_o man_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a so_o the_o prime_a cause_n be_v they_o still_o 6._o and_o a._n c._n tell_v he_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o first_o make_v the_o separation_n he_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o say_v those_o word_n yet_o withal_o add_v if_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o then_o i_o do_v say_v it_o now_o and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o whoere_n they_o be_v who_o first_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o then_o a._n c._n must_v not_o understand_v i_o of_o actual_a only_a but_o of_o causal_a separation_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o schism_n be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n that_o give_v the_o first_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o not_o he_o that_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n precede_v and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o a._n c._n can_v deny_v it_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a these_o passage_n i_o have_v lay_v together_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o understand_v the_o full_a state_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n concern_v schism_n the_o upshot_n of_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o both_o party_n that_o all_o separation_n from_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n do_v not_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n but_o only_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o have_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o so_o that_o the_o question_n come_v to_o this_o whether_o your_o church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o separation_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o you_o make_v good_a your_o part_n in_o it_o your_o first_o pretence_n be_v if_o reduce_v into_o argument_n 2._o for_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a pique_n against_o a_o close_a way_n of_o dispute_v that_o your_o church_n be_v a_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o give_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o for_o the_o lady_n ask_v as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o right_a church_n not_o be_v not_o but_o be_v not_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v 5._o now_o his_o lordship_n tell_v he_o that_o as_o to_o the_o term_n he_o may_v take_v his_o choice_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o right_a church_n as_o the_o lady_n desire_v to_o hear_v a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v and_o be_v and_o in_o some_o time_n right_a and_o in_o some_o time_n wrong_v but_o the_o right_a church_n or_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o such_o before_o luther_n and_o other_o leave_v it_o or_o be_v thrust_v from_o it_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v but_o then_o a._n c._n be_v not_o distinct_a enough_o here_o neither_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o right_a or_o orthodox_n church_n before_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o for_o the_o word_n ante_fw-la before_o may_v look_v upon_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n a_o great_a way_n off_o or_o long_o before_o and_o then_o in_o the_o prime_a time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o it_o may_v look_v also_o near_o home_n and_o upon_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o some_o age_n before_o that_o and_o then_o in_o those_o time_n rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n far_o from_o be_v right_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o time_n before_o luther_n make_v his_o breach_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o section_n with_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v once_o right_a be_v now_o become_v wrong_a by_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o error_n and_o what_o say_v you_o now_o to_o all_o this_o two_o thing_n you_o have_v to_o return_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o these_o two_o all_o that_o you_o say_v may_v be_v reduce_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v right_o once_o it_o be_v so_o still_o 2._o that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wrong_v before_o luther_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o too_o these_o two_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v more_o particular_o discuss_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o right_a church_n it_o still_o be_v so_o 142._o see_v no_o change_n can_v be_v show_v in_o her_o doctrine_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n let_v it_o appear_v when_o and_o in_o what_o the_o change_n be_v make_v thus_o you_o say_v but_o you_o know_v his_o lordship_n never_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o be_v the_o right_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n you_o take_v those_o word_n for_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v once_o a_o right_n particular_a church_n he_o acknowledge_v and_o as_o such_o be_v afterward_o taint_v with_o error_n and_o corruption_n if_o so_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o these_o be_v and_o when_o they_o come_v in_o to_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v reserve_v a_o answer_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o task_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o time_n when_o these_o come_v in_o because_o this_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o your_o party_n i_o shall_v return_v you_o a_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o deny_v that_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v come_v into_o a_o church_n mere_o because_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o their_o come_n in_o can_v be_v assign_v for_o will_v any_o one_o question_n the_o birth_n of_o a_o infant_n because_o he_o can_v know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n will_v any_o one_o deny_v there_o be_v tare_n in_o the_o field_n because_o
all_o for_o such_o thing_n without_o which_o that_o can_v be_v no_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o that_o separate_v only_o from_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n which_o concern_v not_o their_o be_v be_v only_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o all_o particular_a church_n have_v some_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o though_o i_o shall_v separate_v from_o they_o all_o i_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o something_o without_o which_o those_o can_v be_v no_o church_n a_o evidence_n of_o which_o be_v that_o by_o my_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o separation_n to_o be_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o church_n and_o impose_v on_o i_o in_o order_n to_o it_o i_o withal_o declare_v my_o readiness_n to_o join_v with_o they_o again_o if_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o where_o there_o be_v this_o readiness_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n as_o such_o but_o only_o suspend_v communion_n till_o such_o abuse_n be_v reform_v which_o be_v therefore_o more_o proper_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o error_n than_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n wherefore_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n who_o communion_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o some_o corruption_n though_o if_o these_o corruption_n be_v enjoin_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n i_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o of_o those_o church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o be_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o i_o only_o suspend_v communion_n with_o those_o particular_a church_n till_o i_o may_v safe_o join_v with_o they_o as_o suppose_v all_o the_o particular_a man_n i_o can_v converse_v with_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n my_o not_o associate_a with_o they_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o i_o be_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o be_v infect_v as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o withdraw_v myself_o till_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o such_o healthful_a person_n with_o who_o i_o may_v safe_o associate_v again_o and_o if_o several_a other_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o i_o and_o we_o therefore_o join_v together_o do_v we_o therefore_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o only_o take_v care_n of_o our_o own_o safety_n and_o especial_o if_o any_o company_n of_o such_o leprous_a person_n shall_v resolve_v that_o none_o shall_v live_v among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o will_v eat_v of_o those_o meat_n which_o bring_v that_o distemper_n upon_o they_o our_o withdraw_a ourselves_o and_o associate_a without_o they_o will_v still_o appear_v more_o reasonable_a and_o commendable_a therefore_o we_o say_v we_o do_v not_o necessary_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o have_v error_n or_o corruption_n in_o they_o suppose_v those_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o impose_v on_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o thence_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n free_a from_o taint_n or_o corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v separate_v from_o they_o all_o for_o we_o may_v lawful_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o church_n have_v error_n and_o corruption_n if_o our_o join_n be_v not_o a_o approbation_n of_o they_o thus_o though_o the_o greek_n armenian_n albigenses_n abyssm_n may_v have_v some_o error_n or_o corruption_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o be_v not_o enjoin_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v approve_v in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n notwithstanding_o they_o we_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o they_o it_o do_v not_o then_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o may_v be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o 1._o all_o those_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o make_v those_o error_n condition_n of_o communion_n 2._o though_o they_o do_v we_o separate_v not_o from_o they_o as_o catholic_n but_o as_o corrupt_v and_o erroneous_a particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v your_o labour_n in_o tell_v we_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o we_o assert_v the_o same_o but_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o the_o premise_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o 6._o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n in_o his_o margin_n produce_v a_o citation_n to_o that_o purpose_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it who_o acknowledge_v infinite_a abuse_n eccles._n schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o prevail_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o due_a reformation_n from_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o it_o will_v hardly_o sink_v into_o any_o man_n judgement_n that_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o pet._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it be_v in_o that_o church_n shall_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v some_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o false_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n 143._o but_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n not_o foster_v by_o she_o in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o this_o testimony_n whether_o he_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o cardinal_n intend_v to_o acquit_v or_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o for_o take_v they_o in_o your_o sense_n they_o must_v contain_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o schism_n raise_v against_o she_o she_o preserve_v her_o faith_n entire_a and_o think_v you_o that_o he_o that_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n need_v reformation_n think_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o taint_a and_o corrupt_a church_n if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v tare_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o to_o much_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v sow_v while_o the_o bishop_n sleep_v or_o whether_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o help_v to_o sow_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o private_a capacity_n they_o may_v sow_v they_o as_o private_a doctor_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o in_o their_o public_a capacity_n they_o will_v pluck_v they_o up_o if_o the_o catholic_n faith_n only_a as_o you_o tell_v we_o oblige_v we_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a when_o he_o define_v a_o general_n council_n then_o there_o will_v be_v opportunity_n enough_o for_o error_n to_o be_v sow_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o such_o definition_n but_o you_o further_o add_v that_o though_o this_o be_v all_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o impossibility_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a opinion_n to_o hold_v that_o no_o pope_n have_v personal_o err_v as_o private_a doctor_n i._n e._n you_o have_v a_o very_a good_a mind_n to_o maintain_v it_o if_o you_o know_v how_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o your_o pious_a opinion_n for_o if_o you_o think_v it_o have_v be_v defensible_a no_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la long_v ago_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o thwart_v the_o record_n of_o former_a age_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o mutual_a contradiction_n be_v so_o visible_a to_o all_o that_o search_v after_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wise_o conclude_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o if_o any_o will_v venture_v upon_o a_o thing_n so_o acceptable_a at_o rome_n as_o personal_a infallibility_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o very_a pious_a undertake_n and_o according_o bellarmin_n have_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n endeavour_v it_o in_o several_a chapter_n but_o as_o his_o lordship_n true_o say_v all_o bellarmin_n labour_n though_o great_a and_o full_a of_o art_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wash_v they_o clean_o and_o this_o if_o you_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o bellarmin_n shall_v have_v be_v
most_o part_n yet_o live_v these_o be_v your_o assertion_n and_o because_o you_o seek_v not_o to_o prove_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v we_o to_o they_o our_o assertion_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o schism_n by_o obtrude_a erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n by_o add_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o her_o intolerable_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o particular_a church_n under_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o universal_a pastourship_n by_o force_v man_n if_o they_o will_v not_o damn_v their_o soul_n by_o sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o approve_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o join_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o suspending_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n till_o those_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n be_v redress_v in_o which_o they_o neither_o deny_v obedience_n to_o any_o lawful_a authority_n over_o they_o nor_o take_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o power_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v give_v they_o receive_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o constant_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o institute_v no_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n either_o contrary_a to_o or_o different_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o neither_o exclude_v or_o dispossess_v other_o of_o their_o lawful_a power_n but_o in_o case_n other_o neglect_v their_o office_n they_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o oblige_v to_o perform_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n reformation_n leave_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o of_o right_o appertain_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o schism_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a in_o opposition_n to_o your_o assertion_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o you_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n not_o any_o obstinate_a maintain_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o you_o vain_o pretend_v we_o aver_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o and_o you_o true_o say_v that_o protestant_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o schismatic_n but_o your_o carriage_n and_o practice_n be_v such_o as_o force_v they_o to_o join_v together_o in_o a_o distinct_a communion_n from_o you_o and_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o leave_v your_o church_n but_o your_o church_n that_o leave_v her_o primitive_a faith_n and_o purity_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o declare_v all_o such_o excommunicate_a who_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o and_o join_v in_o her_o great_a corruption_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v great_a recession_n from_o the_o faith_n piety_n and_o purity_n of_o that_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v so_o large_a a_o commendation_n from_o the_o apostolical_a man_n of_o those_o first_o age_n since_o then_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v enforce_v upon_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o you_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o orthodox_n do_v very_o well_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o arrian_n because_o the_o arrian_n be_v already_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n will_v our_o separation_n from_o you_o be_v justify_v who_o first_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o thrust_v out_o of_o your_o communion_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o far_o as_o you_o have_v thus_o consider_v and_o retort_v your_o assertion_n we_o come_v to_o your_o answer_n 8._o nor_o say_v you_o do_v the_o bishop_n vindicate_v the_o protestant_a party_n by_o say_v 145._o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o catholic_n thrust_v protestant_n from_o we_o because_o they_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_n of_o abuse_n for_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n this_o have_v be_v grant_v already_o even_o by_o protestant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n and_o therefore_o what_o you_o intend_v by_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o free_a protestant_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n because_o they_o put_v the_o main_a of_o their_o trial_n upon_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n or_o else_o you_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o thence_o infer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v accuse_v for_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o one_o who_o violent_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o highway_n with_o a_o intent_n both_o to_o rob_v and_o destroy_v he_o shall_v plead_v for_o himself_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o murder_n in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o justifiable_a cause_n for_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o design_v nothing_o but_o to_o go_v quiet_o on_o his_o road_n that_o this_o person_n and_o several_a other_o violent_o set_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o desist_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v absolute_o bend_v on_o his_o ruin_n he_o be_v force_v in_o his_o own_o necessary_a defence_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o that_o person_n will_v not_o this_o with_o any_o intelligent_a jury_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a vindication_n but_o if_o so_o wise_a a_o person_n as_o yourself_o have_v be_v among_o they_o you_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v better_o inform_v they_o for_o you_o will_v very_o grave_o have_v tell_v they_o all_z his_o plea_n go_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o he_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o what_o he_o do_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o murder_n do_v you_o not_o see_v now_o how_o subtle_a and_o pertinent_a your_o answer_n be_v here_o by_o this_o parallel_n to_o it_o for_o as_o in_o that_o case_n all_o man_n grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o murder_n because_o all_o murder_n be_v commit_v without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v one_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v murder_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n unity_n i_o wonder_v who_o ever_o imagine_v there_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o but_o to_o rectify_v such_o gross_a mistake_n as_o these_o be_v for_o the_o future_a you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o understand_v that_o schism_n formal_o take_v always_o import_v something_o criminal_a in_o it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o sin_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v that_o which_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o you_o will_v call_v the_o materiality_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o now_o this_o according_a to_o the_o different_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o become_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a that_o be_v as_o the_o reason_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a for_o separation_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a now_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o different_a nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o its_o circumstance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o it_o till_o all_o those_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n be_v due_o examine_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o it_o be_v formal_o schism_n i._n e._n a_o culpable_a separation_n if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n and_o because_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a truth_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n absolute_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o
examine_v particular_n they_o will_v as_o soon_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o fall_v who_o they_o see_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o they_o find_v overspread_v with_o error_n and_o corruption_n much_o such_o another_o answer_v you_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n second_o exception_n which_o be_v at_o his_o calling_n the_o christian_a faith_n the_o roman_a faith_n for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o incongruity_n so_o to_o call_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a or_o catholic_n church_n ibid._n the_o faith_n approve_v and_o teach_v by_o he_o as_o head_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o general_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o christian_n may_v yet_o very_a well_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a faith_n why_o because_o the_o root_n origine_fw-la and_o chief_a foundation_n under_o christ_n of_o its_o be_v practise_v and_o believe_v by_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o must_v have_v a_o very_a wide_a faith_n which_o must_v swallow_v that_o universal_a headship_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n upon_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n if_o it_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o he_o to_o approve_v and_o teach_v the_o faith_n then_o to_o any_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n if_o the_o come_n from_o rome_n afford_v no_o credibility_n at_o all_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o still_o there_o remain_v as_o great_a a_o incongruity_n as_o may_v be_v in_o call_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o as_o to_o all_o these_o my_o denial_n be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o affirmation_n when_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v i_o shall_v to_o answer_v if_o a._n c._n add_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n i_o see_v no_o advantage_n be_v get_v by_o it_o for_o the_o first_o must_v limit_v the_o latter_a 148._o and_o the_o faith_n be_v roman_a the_o church_n must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o all_o your_o cavil_n on_o that_o subject_n come_v to_o nothing_o the_o three_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o place_n out_o of_o s._n bernard_n 12._o and_o s._n austin_n which_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v mis-applied_n 137._o for_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o s._n bernard_n perhaps_o neither_o of_o the_o catholic_n nor_o the_o roman_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n his_o word_n be_v what_o great_a pride_n than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o a._n c._n convenient_o to_o his_o purpose_n render_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n resurrect_v whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o as_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v then_o preach_v this_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v ibid._n the_o argument_n hold_v â_fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la to_o show_v the_o more_o exorbitant_a pride_n of_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o private_a fanatic_a opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n the_o roman_a church_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o you_o own_o no_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o be_v roman_a and_o therein_o the_o argument_n you_o mention_n will_v hold_v yet_o further_o against_o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o novel_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a faith_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n his_o lordship_n add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prefer_v a_o man_n private_a judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o another_o for_o a_o intelligent_a man_n in_o something_o unsatisfied_a modest_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n even_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n nay_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_n do_v it_o now_o you_o very_o wise_o leave_v out_o this_o last_o clause_n that_o you_o may_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o declaim_v against_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n etc._n etc._n for_o want_n of_o modesty_n but_o what_o pretext_n can_v there_o have_v be_v for_o such_o virulency_n have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o you_o charge_v they_o if_o you_o will_v but_o have_v give_v we_o all_o that_o his_o lordship_n say_v and_o may_v not_o i_o now_o therefore_o more_o just_o return_v you_o your_o own_o language_n in_o the_o same_o page_n upon_o a_o far_o less_o occasion_n that_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a robbery_n of_o part_n of_o his_o lordship_n word_n for_o which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n for_o his_o lordship_n as_o it_o be_v foresee_v this_o cavil_n wary_o add_v that_o concern_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_n which_o you_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o yourself_o crafty_o leave_v out_o but_o we_o must_v excuse_v our_o adversary_n for_o this_o slip_n though_o it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a one_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o hide_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o pen_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n only_o apply_v and_o that_o much_o more_o just_o to_o yourself_o for_o a_o more_o palpable_a fault_n in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n wherein_o you_o have_v accuse_v his_o lordship_n for_o one_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o you_o go_v on_o further_o and_o suppose_v the_o doubt_n have_v be_v modest_o propose_v yet_o this_o can_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o regard_n their_o doubt_n be_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n already_o determine_v for_o such_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o question_v any_o of_o which_o with_o what_o seem_a modesty_n soever_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a be_v it_o our_o present_a business_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v never_o determine_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n or_o any_o proposal_n of_o doubt_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v define_v by_o your_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o great_a doubt_n be_v how_o your_o church_n come_v to_o have_v this_o power_n of_o determine_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o shall_v this_o doubt_n be_v propound_v to_o your_o church_n no_o doubt_n than_o we_o shall_v hear_v from_o she_o as_o now_o we_o do_v from_o you_o that_o to_o question_v it_o with_o what_o seem_a modesty_n soever_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o likely_a that_o your_o church_n shall_v ever_o yield_v to_o the_o proposal_n of_o doubt_n and_o you_o do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o so_o for_o it_o will_v save_v protestant_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n when_o they_o see_v your_o church_n so_o incurable_a that_o she_o make_v it_o sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a to_o question_v any_o thing_n she_o have_v determine_v although_o we_o do_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a in_o your_o church_n to_o offer_v to_o obtrude_v erroneous_a doctrine_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o urge_v superstitious_a practice_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n his_o lordship_n answer_v 138._o 1._o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v all_o over_o the_o world_n catholic_n which_o rome_n never_o yet_o be_v and_o for_o all_o your_o boast_n of_o have_v often_o show_v 149._o that_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_n be_v all_o one_o i_o dare_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o you_o have_v not_o miserable_o fail_v in_o your_o attempt_n that_o way_n 2._o he_o answer_v that_o a._n c._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n whereas_o s._n austin_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v upon_o maundy-thursday_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o after_o supper_n or_o both_o 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n
there_o roman_z nor_o catholic_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o for_o thing_n believe_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v 4._o a_o right_a sober_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolency_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a ibid._n either_o church_n or_o prelate_n as_o all_o man_n know_v irenaeus_n do_v with_o victor_n now_o to_o all_o this_o you_o reply_v that_o the_o argument_n still_o hold_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la and_o reach_n to_o every_o person_n that_o in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o obstinate_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o excellent_a way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a to_o argue_v from_o a_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n observe_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la with_o a_o witness_n but_o your_o reason_n be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o answer_n which_o be_v because_o there_o be_v always_o some_o point_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n involve_v in_o every_o universal_o practise_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o pray_v sir_n then_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v which_o lie_v in_o the_o offering_n on_o maundy-thursday_n in_o morning_n or_o after_o supper_n and_o by_o who_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v determine_v and_o and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v obligatory_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a so_o much_o as_o modest_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o all_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o belong_v to_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o remain_v of_o this_o chapter_n need_v not_o hold_v we_o long_o for_o c_n illation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o err_v that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v absurd_a and_o illogical_a and_o depend_v on_o that_o gross_a mistake_n that_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o one_o which_o we_o have_v abundant_o disprove_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n not_o err_v and_o how_o far_o that_o extend_v 151._o concern_v the_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o and_o any_o error_n admit_v in_o the_o church_n be_v destructive_a to_o its_o be_v because_o derogatory_n to_o god_n veracity_n have_v be_v so_o ample_o discuss_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n that_o i_o find_v no_o temptation_n from_o any_o new_a argument_n here_o suggest_v to_o resume_v the_o debate_n of_o they_o there_o be_v then_o nothing_o material_a which_o have_v not_o be_v handle_v already_o i_o here_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o of_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o common_o defend_v yet_o all_o own_o such_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o john_n hus_n open_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a one_o saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la but_o particular_a jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la which_o be_v large_o prove_v the_o particular_n concern_v hierom_n of_o prague_n of_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n simancha_n and_o several_a other_o full_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invitation_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o good_a instruction_n there_o and_o of_o public_a disputation_n a._n c's_o endeavour_v not_o only_o to_o charge_v protestant_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n 1._o but_o to_o justify_v and_o clear_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n towards_o they_o have_v lead_v we_o into_o a_o new_a dispute_n how_o far_o she_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o great_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o such_o who_o she_o account_v heretic_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o that_o after_o this_o breach_n be_v make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o kind_a and_o careful_a to_o seek_v the_o protestant_n that_o she_o invite_v they_o public_o with_o safe_a conduct_n to_o rome_n to_o a_o general_n council_n free_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o or_o if_o we_o take_v his_o word_n as_o you_o give_v they_o we_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o you_o impertinent_o cavil_v with_o his_o lordship_n for_o not_o keep_v faith_n with_o a.c._n which_o do_v at_o first_o seek_v to_o recall_v they_o from_o their_o novel_a opinion_n and_o after_o their_o breach_n do_v permit_v yea_o invite_v they_o public_o to_o rome_n to_o a_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v indeed_o i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v careful_o seek_v the_o protestant_n 7._o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o within_o their_o net_n and_o she_o invite_v they_o to_o rome_n a_o very_a safe_a place_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o just_a as_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o apologue_n invite_v the_o fox_n to_o his_o own_o den._n yea_o but_o there_o be_v safe-conduct_n offer_v too_o yes_o conduct_v perhaps_o but_o not_o safe_a or_o safe_a perhaps_o for_o go_v thither_o but_o none_o for_o come_v thence_o vestigia_fw-la nulla_fw-la retrorsum_fw-la yea_o but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o a_o general_n council_n perhaps_o so_o but_o be_v the_o conduct_n safe_a that_o be_v give_v to_o a_o council_n which_o they_o call_v general_n to_o some_o other_o before_o they_o no_o sure_a john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n burn_v for_o all_o their_o safe_a conduct_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o jesuit_n write_v and_o maintain_v that_o faith_n give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v this_o lewd_a doctrine_n uncensured_a as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o no_o exception_n put_v in_o of_o force_n and_o violence_n a._n c._n shall_v pardon_v we_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n nor_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o roman_a power_n what_o freedom_n of_o speech_n soever_o he_o promise_v we_o for_o to_o what_o end_n freedom_n of_o speech_n on_o their_o part_n since_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o alter_v nothing_o and_o to_o what_o end_n freedom_n of_o speech_n on_o our_o part_n if_o after_o speech_n have_v be_v free_a life_n shall_v not_o 152._o this_o you_o call_v a_o theme_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n our_o adversary_n love_v to_o dwell_v upon_o as_o think_v they_o have_v some_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o therein_o and_o can_v you_o blame_v they_o for_o insist_v much_o on_o that_o which_o their_o life_n be_v concern_v in_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o subject_n that_o we_o have_v this_o great_a advantage_n against_o you_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o understand_v your_o art_n so_o well_o as_o not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v catch_v by_o your_o perfidious_a subtlety_n and_o as_o we_o understand_v your_o practice_n better_a than_o to_o rely_v on_o your_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n so_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o intrigue_n of_o your_o proceed_n as_o to_o suppose_v that_o common_o and_o open_o you_o shall_v defend_v this_o position_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n for_o thereby_o you_o will_v lose_v the_o intent_n and_o design_n of_o it_o for_o none_o will_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o venture_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o who_o open_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v faith_n with_o they_o for_o do_v you_o think_v that_o father_n fulgentio_n will_v ever_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o safe-conduct_n most_o solemn_o give_v by_o paul_n 5._o if_o he_o have_v understand_v beforehand_o with_o what_o perfidiousness_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v deal_v with_o there_o and_o all_o under_o this_o pretext_n that_o safe-conduct_n be_v give_v for_o his_o come_n hither_o but_o not_o for_o his_o go_v thence_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v this_o the_o catholic_n and_o roman_a faith_n if_o so_o the_o roman_a faith_n before_o ever_o it_o be_v christian_n be_v much_o more_o infallible_a than_o this_o that_o never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o a_o perfidious_a infallibility_n well_o then_o may_v his_o lordship_n say_v the_o conduct_n may_v be_v safe_a for_o go_v thither_o but_o not_o for_o come_v thence_o vestigia_fw-la nulla_fw-la retrorsum_fw-la and_o so_o fulgentio_n to_o his_o sorrow_n find_v it_o
grant_v a_o safe-conduct_n or_o make_v promise_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n it_o shall_v not_o hold_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o prince_n nor_o whole_o in_o his_o power_n to_o see_v perform_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v express_o to_o say_v that_o no_o prince_n be_v to_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o you_o make_v use_v of_o this_o distinction_n to_o free_v yourselves_o from_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o it_o thus_o appear_v you_o say_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o after_o but_o the_o council_n no_o where_o teach_v that_o faith_n or_o safe-conduct_n give_v in_o temporal_a cause_n proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o prince_n jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o and_o to_o all_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o in_o any_o other_o case_n but_o that_o of_o heresy_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v faith_n but_o not_o in_o that_o for_o this_o of_o heresy_n be_v that_o which_o you_o oppose_v to_o all_o temporal_a cause_n and_o challenge_v it_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n when_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_n that_o no_o secular_a power_n be_v oblige_v by_o any_o safe-conduct_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n proceed_v in_o cause_n of_o heresy_n what_o do_v it_o else_o but_o declare_v in_o express_a term_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n i._n e._n in_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o their_o heresy_n for_o this_o you_o say_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o and_o therefore_o let_v king_n and_o prince_n make_v never_o so_o solemn_a promise_n and_o engagement_n to_o man_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n to_o their_o peril_n be_v it_o who_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o promise_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o though_o their_o faith_n be_v give_v never_o so_o public_o and_o solemn_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o nay_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o keep_v it_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o apparent_a mischief_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o necessary_o follow_v from_o your_o own_o word_n and_o the_o distinction_n here_o use_v by_o you_o so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o than_o yourself_o and_o becanus_n for_o the_o open_a avow_v of_o this_o principle_n that_o no_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n but_o if_o he_o do_v promise_v safe-conduct_n to_o they_o though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v do_v yet_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o good_a use_n of_o it_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v she_o may_v get_v the_o heretic_n under_o her_o power_n and_o when_o she_o have_v they_o it_o be_v but_o then_o declare_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v null_a and_o she_o may_v do_v with_o they_o as_o she_o please_v neither_o be_v it_o only_a becanus_n and_o you_o who_o say_v this_o but_o it_o be_v the_o receive_a principle_n among_o you_o whatever_o you_o say_v or_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o mean_v not_o that_o you_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n but_o by_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o you_o use_v it_o you_o say_v that_o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v but_o yet_o i_o answer_v 2._o though_o this_o distinction_n shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o it_o can_v real_o excuse_v the_o emperor_n from_o violate_v his_o faith_n for_o i_o say_v he_o promise_v nothing_o but_o be_v in_o his_o power_n which_o be_v to_o secure_v he_o as_o to_o life_n and_o liberty_n now_o although_o the_o emperor_n have_v suffer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n to_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o the_o person_n yet_o the_o execution_n belong_v whole_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o council_n itself_o acknowledge_v when_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o heresy_n be_v pronounce_v against_o john_n husse_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o executive_a part_n which_o be_v plead_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o only_a degradation_n and_o that_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n 1056._o upon_o which_o the_o sacred_a synod_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o to_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o according_o decree_n it_o to_o be_v do_v now_o when_o the_o synod_n declare_v this_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o what_o concern_v his_o life_n do_v proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n if_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o which_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o do_v he_o be_v effectual_o bind_v to_o secure_v he_o as_o to_o life_n and_o liberty_n for_o both_o those_o lay_n within_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o give_v order_n for_o his_o execution_n he_o be_v high_o guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n declare_v he_o absolve_v as_o to_o this_o too_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a that_o they_o not_o only_o decree_v that_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n but_o in_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v much_o as_o to_o say_v not_o at_o all_o and_o by_o this_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a and_o that_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v decree_n that_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o as_o you_o calumniate_v he_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o wrong_v the_o council_n but_o that_o no_o other_o tolerable_a sense_n beside_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o decree_n then_o pass_v and_o notwithstanding_o your_o art_n and_o distinction_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o john_n husse_n be_v trepan_v into_o his_o ruin_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v to_o he_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o nothing_o but_o either_o palpable_a ignorance_n or_o a_o deceit_n as_o gross_a as_o trust_v your_o safe-conduct_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o heresy_n for_o you_o so_o confident_o to_o assert_v that_o if_o the_o relator_n have_v not_o mangle_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n but_o set_v down_o the_o decree_n fair_o and_o full_o as_o it_o be_v the_o business_n have_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o will_v scarce_o have_v any_o dispute_n whereas_o his_o lordship_n only_o set_v down_o the_o title_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v you_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o faithful_o as_o may_v be_v and_o whereas_o nothing_o can_v more_o evidence_n the_o juggle_n of_o the_o council_n than_o the_o decree_n itself_o do_v in_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n no_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v faith_n with_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n we_o proceed_v to_o other_o author_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o this_o opinion_n for_o this_o 6._o his_o lordship_n cite_v simancha_n a_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o a_o canonist_n as_o well_o as_o civilian_n who_o express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n as_o neither_o with_o tyrant_n pirate_n 52._o or_o other_o public_a robber_n and_o plain_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o that_o respect_n in_o that_o heretic_n by_o their_o solemn_a judgement_n be_v burn_v although_o public_a security_n have_v be_v give_v they_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o answer_v you_o return_v to_o these_o clear_a citation_n in_o general_n you_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v insincere_a or_o unadvised_a in_o quote_v this_o author_n i_o wonder_v wherein_o 155._o i_o be_o sure_a not_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o he_o for_o you_o say_v simancha_n hold_v not_o this_o absolute_o and_o universal_o but_o only_o in_o case_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v can_v be_v lawful_o perform_v hence_o say_v you_o simancha_n have_v these_o word_n veruntamen_fw-la ut_fw-la marius_n salomonius_n ait_fw-la promissa_fw-la contra_fw-la christum_fw-la fides_fw-la si_fw-la praestetur_fw-la perfidia_fw-la
yet_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o you_o and_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o not_o condemn_v but_o rather_o foment_v and_o encourage_v as_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o most_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cease_v therefore_o to_o charge_v the_o guilt_n of_o person_n disow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o she_o when_o you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o person_n among_o yourselves_o who_o you_o dare_v not_o disow_v i_o mean_v your_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n 5._o leave_v therefore_o these_o unbecoming_a railleries_n of_o you_o and_o that_o which_o occasion_v they_o viz._n corruption_n of_o manner_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n viz._n error_n in_o doctrine_n which_o his_o lordship_n true_o assign_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a error_n in_o your_o church_n 2._o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o light_a error_n in_o disputable_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o curious_a speculation_n that_o can_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o that_o admirable_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n or_o of_o one_o member_n of_o it_o from_o another_o but_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o most_o manifest_o endanger_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o proof_n his_o lordship_n say_v run_v through_o the_o particular_a point_n and_o so_o be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o discourse_n now_o to_o this_o you_o manful_o answer_v that_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o attempt_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o what_o she_o can_v never_o be_v guilty_a 160._o which_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o your_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v large_o disprove_v already_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a answer_n when_o a_o church_n be_v charge_v actual_o with_o err_v to_o say_v she_o do_v not_o err_v because_o she_o can_v which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o give_v we_o here_o but_o if_o you_o prove_v it_o no_o better_o than_o you_o have_v do_v the_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a obstinacy_n be_v like_a to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o church_n which_o in_o her_o error_n challenge_v infallibility_n the_o question_n now_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o error_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n when_o the_o general_a church_n will_v not_o reform_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o to_o this_o his_o lordship_n answer_v affirmative_o in_o these_o word_n be_v it_o then_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v itself_o if_o the_o general_n will_v not_o 24._o i_o have_v think_v and_o do_v so_o still_o that_o in_o point_n of_o reformation_n of_o either_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n do_v and_o may_v do_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n this_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o separation_n upon_o a_o most_o ungodly_a policy_n of_o jeroboam_n so_o that_o it_o never_o piece_v together_o again_o to_o a_o common_a council_n to_o reform_v all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o judah_n to_o reform_v herself_o when_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v sure_o it_o be_v or_o else_o the_o prophet_n deceive_v i_o that_o say_v express_o though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o let_v not_o judah_n sin_n 4.15_o and_o s._n hierom_n expound_v it_o of_o this_o very_a particular_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n after_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o israel_n during_o this_o separation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o we_o shall_v insist_v on_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v what_o answer_v you_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n argument_n which_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o judah_n do_v not_o reform_v herself_o second_o that_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_a party_n 2._o as_o his_o lordship_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v first_o you_o say_v judah_n do_v not_o reform_v herself_o for_o juda_n be_v the_o orthodox_n church_n unite_v with_o her_o head_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o taint_v with_o any_o doctrinal_a error_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o her_o reformation_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o let_v not_o juda_n sin_n be_v rather_o against_o than_o for_o he_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v rather_o let_v not_o juda_n fall_v into_o schism_n though_o israel_n do_v than_o let_v judah_n reform_v herself_o but_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o judah_n have_v corruption_n creep_v into_o she_o as_o well_o as_o israel_n have_v though_o not_o so_o great_a and_o universal_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o these_o word_n judah_n have_v power_n to_o reform_v herself_o and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a to_o any_o one_o who_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v the_o place_n in_o it_o more_o than_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v for_o 6.4.7_o do_v not_o this_o very_a prophet_n check_n judah_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n for_o transgress_v god_n covenant_n do_v he_o not_o say_v 12.2_o that_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o judah_n and_o will_v punish_v jacob_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o for_o all_o this_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n indeed_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o judah_n rule_v with_o god_n 11.12_o and_o be_v faithful_a with_o his_o saint_n but_o then_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o judah_n when_o she_o have_v reform_v herself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n for_o sure_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o judah_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n when_o hezekiah_n begin_v his_o reign_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o be_v not_o these_o 18.4_o thing_n which_o want_v reformation_n think_v you_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o those_o three_o king_n before_o hezekiah_n in_o which_o hosea_n prophesy_v we_o shall_v see_v 1.1_o what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o reformation_n among_o they_o and_o those_o be_v vzziah_n jotham_n and_o ahaz_n of_o the_o time_n of_o vzziah_n call_v azariah_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v but_o the_o people_n sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n still_o on_o the_o high_a place_n 35._o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o time_n of_o jotham_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o that_o though_o these_o prince_n be_v good_a themselves_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n still_o among_o the_o people_n but_o of_o ahaz_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o on_o the_o hill_n 4_o and_o under_o everygreen_a tree_n choose_v now_o which_o of_o these_o three_o you_o please_v for_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a those_o word_n consider_v the_o long_a time_n of_o hosea_n prophecy_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o king_n he_o prophesy_v under_o and_o will_v you_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n need_v no_o reformation_n but_o you_o offer_v at_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o she_o be_v unite_v with_o her_o head_n the_o highpriest_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o then_o belike_o as_o long_o as_o judah_n and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v unite_v she_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o doctrinal_a error_n no_o not_o although_o she_o shall_v pronounce_v christ_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o then_o certain_o judah_n and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v unite_v but_o i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v you_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o be_v it_o then_o true_a 11._o that_o as_o long_o as_o judah_n be_v unite_v with_o her_o head_n the_o highpriest_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reformation_n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n when_o vzziah_n the_o priest_n build_v a_o altar_n at_o the_o command_n of_o ahaz_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n contrary_a to_o god_n express_a law_n yet_o according_a to_o you_o as_o long_o as_o judah_n be_v unite_v with_o her_o head_n the_o highpriest_n there_o be_v nothing_o
which_o need_v reformation_n and_o although_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v that_o judah_n keep_v not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 17.19_o but_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o have_v make_v yet_o you_o who_o it_o seem_v know_v judah_n innocency_n better_a than_o god_n or_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v very_o magisterial_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v unite_v with_o her_o head_n the_o highpriest_n what_o need_n i_o pray_v be_v there_o of_o her_o reformation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o judah_n i_o may_v easy_o grant_v you_o that_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_a party_n but_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i._n e._n while_n judah_n be_v under_o her_o corruption_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v she_o need_v no_o reformation_n she_o be_v the_o fit_a parallel_n you_o can_v think_v of_o for_o your_o church_n but_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o parallel_n between_o judah_n and_o the_o protestant_a party_n in_o not_o need_v a_o reformation_n but_o in_o her_o power_n to_o reform_v herself_o which_o we_o say_v still_o that_o she_o have_v though_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v with_o she_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o let_v not_o judah_n sin_n thereby_o manifest_v that_o though_o the_o great_a part_n be_v degenerate_v in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n yet_o judah_n may_v prevent_v the_o same_o in_o herself_o by_o reform_v those_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n let_v not_o judah_n sin_n must_v in_o this_o case_n imply_v a_o power_n to_o reform_v herself_o if_o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o judah_n degenerate_v we_o grant_v the_o parallel_n lie_v whole_o between_o judah_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o although_o there_o be_v great_a corruption_n in_o judah_n and_o as_o great_a in_o your_o church_n yet_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o say_v that_o neither_o need_v reformation_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o judah_n reform_v herself_o under_o hezekiah_n than_o we_o say_v the_o parallel_n lie_v between_o judah_n and_o the_o protestant_a party_n whatever_o you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o you_o shrewd_o ask_v ibid._n if_o you_o be_v judah_n who_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o revolt_a ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v of_o jeroboam_n cabal_n even_o they_o who_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n such_o who_o worship_v image_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o they_o intend_v they_o only_o as_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n for_o no_o more_o do_v jeroboam_n and_o the_o israelite_n intend_v by_o their_o calf_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n which_o you_o use_v to_o justify_v yourselves_o from_o idolatry_n but_o will_v excuse_v jeroboam_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o it_o if_o the_o protestant_a party_n then_o be_v judah_n it_o be_v easy_a find_v out_o the_o revolt_a ten_o tribe_n and_o jeroboam'_v cabal_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n answer_v to_o this_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o the_o other_o but_o we_o can_v be_v judah_n because_o we_o leave_v the_o catholic_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v rome_n the_o city_n of_o peace_n by_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v rome_n christen_v the_o catholic_n jerusalem_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o worship_n there_o use_v and_o the_o politic_a end_n of_o it_o it_o much_o more_o look_n like_o samaria_n or_o dan_n and_o bethel_n if_o rome_n be_v our_o catholic_n jerusalem_n show_v we_o when_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o for_o the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o resort_v thither_o for_o divine_a worship_n when_o god_n place_v his_o name_n there_o as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a in_o jerusalem_n when_o you_o have_v show_v we_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o ourselves_o for_o leave_v rome_n but_o not_o before_o and_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a one_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o golden_a calf_n at_o rome_n or_o among_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v you_o who_o have_v find_v out_o new_a sacrifice_n new_a object_n of_o worship_n new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o it_o new_a altar_n and_o consequent_o new_a priest_n too_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o must_v be_v orthodox_n judah_n which_o need_v no_o reformation_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v do_v in_o point_n of_o obedience_n most_o resemble_v the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v not_o you_o set_v up_o a_o spiritual_a jeroboam_n as_o a_o new_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o that_o you_o may_v advance_v the_o interest_n of_o this_o spiritual_a head_n you_o raise_v his_o authority_n far_o above_o that_o of_o king_n and_o temporal_a prince_n who_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v depose_v and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o pat_o and_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o return_v this_o upon_o we_o by_o a_o false_a and_o scurrilous_a parallel_n between_o jeroboam_n 161_o and_o that_o excellent_a princess_n queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o only_o betray_v the_o badness_n of_o your_o cause_n which_o make_v detraction_n so_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v it_o for_o as_o her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v undoubted_a so_o her_o proceed_n in_o the_o reformation_n be_v such_o as_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nation_n and_o her_o carriage_n in_o her_o reign_n towards_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o apparent_a necessity_n of_o her_o own_o and_o her_o kingdom_n preservation_n put_v she_o upon_o but_o if_o she_o must_v be_v account_v like_o jeroboam_n for_o banish_v priest_n and_o jesuit_n often_o convict_v of_o treasonable_a practice_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n if_o they_o be_v find_v in_o england_n what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o catholic_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o peace_n that_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v carry_v herself_o so_o peaceable_o towards_o those_o who_o have_v dissent_v from_o she_o witness_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o she_o have_v imbrue_v her_o hand_n in_o mere_o for_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n and_o superstition_n witness_v that_o excellent_a school_n of_o humanity_n the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o easy_a lesson_n she_o teach_v those_o who_o come_v under_o her_o discipline_n there_o witness_v the_o proceed_n in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o then_o let_v any_o judge_n if_o the_o parallel_n must_v be_v carry_v by_o cruelty_n towards_o dissenter_n which_o of_o their_o two_o reign_n come_v the_o near_a that_o of_o jeroboam_n the_o only_a true_a word_n then_o that_o you_o say_v be_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o parallel_n and_o more_o than_o enough_o too_o of_o such_o impudent_a slander_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o famous_a queen_n but_o your_o church_n will_v have_v be_v more_o unlike_o the_o ten_o tribe_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o lie_a prophet_n there_o you_o dispute_v very_o manful_o against_o his_o lordship_n for_o assert_v that_o israel_n remain_v a_o church_n after_o the_o separation_n between_o judah_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n ibid._n and_o yet_o after_o you_o have_v spend_v many_o word_n about_o it_o you_o yield_v all_o that_o he_o assert_n when_o you_o say_v 162._o that_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n they_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o than_o this_o that_o his_o lordship_n contend_v for_o for_o he_o never_o dream_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o those_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o if_o as_o you_o say_v abraham_n seed_n only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o faithful_a make_v the_o true_a church_n than_o it_o follow_v where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o faithful_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o thus_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a his_o lordship_n argument_n from_o the_o case_n of_o judah_n hold_v for_o every_o particular_a church_n power_n to_o reform_v itself_o when_o the_o general_n will_v not_o reform_v his_o lordship_n further_o argue_v 6._o
that_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v as_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_n in_o either_o and_o your_o question_n quô_o judice_fw-la lie_v alike_o against_o both_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o be_v not_o then_o catholick_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o she_o err_v in_o this_o fact_n confess_v her_o error_n if_o she_o err_v not_o why_o may_v not_o another_o particular_a church_n do_v as_o she_o do_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_n where_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v silent_a it_o may_v reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o 3._o now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n be_v a_o truth_n always_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o concern_v that_o 164._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o article_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v so_o ample_o discuss_v already_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o cloy_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o repetition_n have_v full_o consider_v whatever_o you_o here_o say_v concern_v the_o article_n itself_o 163._o or_o its_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n 2._o you_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v that_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o some_o case_n promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n not_o as_o yet_o catholick_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n than_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v repeal_v or_o reverse_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v already_o catholick_o and_o definitive_o receive_v sure_o no._n yet_o this_o say_v you_o be_v his_o lordship_n and_o the_o protestant_n case_n you_o do_v well_o to_o mention_v a_o egregious_a fallacy_n present_o after_o these_o word_n for_o sure_o this_o be_v so_o for_o do_v his_o lordship_n parallel_v the_o promulgate_a something_o catholic_n and_o repeal_n something_o catholic_n together_o sure_o no._n but_o the_o promulgate_a something_o true_a but_o not_o catholick_o receive_v with_o the_o reform_v something_o not_o catholic_n either_o therefore_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o abuse_v his_o lordship_n word_n or_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n by_o bege_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o all_o those_o which_o we_o call_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o be_v thing_n catholick_o and_o definitive_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o you_o know_v we_o utter_o deny_v but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o thence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o because_o this_o will_v suppose_v error_n or_o something_o uncatholick_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o put_v this_o case_n a_o little_a more_o plain_o by_o the_o former_a instance_n suppose_v then_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n have_v be_v receive_v general_o as_o the_o visible_a worship_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o this_o answer_n of_o you_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o suppose_v something_o not_o catholic_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o the_o great_a the_o corruption_n be_v the_o more_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o cure_v they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o spread_v general_o no_o attempt_n of_o reformation_n can_v be_v lawful_a which_o be_v a_o more_o false_a and_o paradoxical_a doctrine_n than_o either_o of_o those_o which_o you_o call_v so_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o pretence_n as_o these_o be_v be_v fit_a only_o for_o a_o church_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v for_o if_o something_o not_o good_a in_o itself_o shall_v happen_v in_o any_o one_o age_n to_o overspread_v the_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n this_o only_a make_v a_o reformation_n the_o more_o necessary_a so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o make_v it_o the_o more_o disputable_a for_o thereby_o those_o corruption_n grow_v more_o dangerous_a and_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v the_o more_o to_o regard_v its_o own_o security_n in_o a_o time_n of_o general_a infection_n and_o if_o any_o other_o church_n neglect_v themselves_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o the_o rest_n shall_v for_o any_o or_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n neglect_v their_o duty_n be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n that_o no_o particular_a church_n shall_v reform_v itself_o than_o that_o if_o all_o other_o man_n in_o a_o town_n neglect_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o plague_n than_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o neglect_v it_o too_o but_o you_o answer_v 3._o that_o all_o this_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o protestant_n proceed_n because_o they_o promulge_v only_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n universal_o hold_v and_o teach_v before_o they_o for_o catholic_n truth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o question_n but_o i_o see_v you_o love_v best_o the_o lazy_a trade_n of_o beg_a thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v rational_o prove_v but_o yet_o you_o will_v seem_v here_o to_o do_v something_o towards_o it_o in_o the_o subsequent_a word_n 7._o for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o when_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v ibid._n be_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o true_a substantial_a change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n general_o hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n then_o general_o believe_v be_v not_o veneration_n of_o holy_a image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o their_o pain_n and_o receive_v the_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n general_o use_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o free_a will_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n by_o charity_n or_o inherent_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o universal_o teach_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o church_n of_o christendom_n yea_o even_o among_o those_o who_o in_o some_o few_o other_o point_v dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_n this_o do_v not_o justify_v at_o all_o his_o reformation_n he_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o add_v but_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v catholic_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n do_v as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o his_o lordship_n never_o pretend_v much_o less_o dispute_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_n but_o the_o ground_n why_o he_o suppose_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o mention_v by_o you_o may_v be_v take_v away_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n the_o question_n than_o be_v between_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n or_o not_o this_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o medium_n because_o they_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n to_o judge_v by_o what_o be_v catholic_n and_o what_o not_o then_o what_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n power_n to_o reject_v and_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reform_v ourselves_o as_o to_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n your_o church_n infallibility_n the_o necessity_n of_o coelibate_n in_o the_o clergy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n will_v you_o say_v that_o those_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o you_o can_v have_v say_v so_o no_o doubt_n you_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v such_o necessary_a point_n and_o some_o of_o which_o give_v the_o
the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o the_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o these_o abundant_o deliver_v by_o classical_a author_n of_o both_o the_o present_a and_o precedent_a time_n and_o to_o use_v more_o of_o your_o own_o word_n all_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v full_a of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o false_a calumny_n or_o bitter_a pasquil_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n but_o that_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n subtlety_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o the_o get_n keep_v and_o manage_v the_o pope_n power_n he_o have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o wit_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o they_o as_o little_a of_o honesty_n who_o dare_v not_o confess_v it_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n the_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o our_o church_n in_o reform_v herself_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n equality_n with_o other_o patriarch_n assert_v the_o arabic_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n prove_v to_o be_v supposititious_a the_o polity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n discover_v from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o right_n of_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n settle_v by_o it_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n as_o primate_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n of_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n that_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a but_o common_a to_o all_o primate_fw-la of_o dioceses_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n how_o far_o pertinent_a to_o our_o dispute_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n requisite_a to_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n of_o the_o synodical_a and_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la concern_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o confirm_v and_o depose_v bishop_n the_o instance_n bring_v for_o it_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v by_o julius_n true_o state_v the_o proceed_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n clear_v and_o the_o evidence_n thence_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n how_o far_o allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a case_n of_o appeal_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a bishop_n discuss_v that_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n c's_o fraud_n in_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o acknowledge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o contrary_a manifest_v from_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o the_o other_o to_o celestine_n the_o exemption_n of_o the_o ancient_a britannic_a church_n from_o any_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n assert_v the_o case_n of_o wilfrid_n appeal_v answer_v the_o primacy_n of_o england_n not_o derive_v from_o gregory_n grant_n to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n the_o ancient_a primacy_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n not_o lose_v upon_o the_o saxon_a conversion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o african_a church_n after_o their_o deny_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n under_o christian_a emperor_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sardican_a synod_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n whether_o ever_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n no_o evidence_n thence_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n zosimus_n his_o forgery_n in_o send_v the_o sardican_a canon_n instead_o of_o the_o nicene_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o plea_n for_o it_o manifest_v 1._o that_o which_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o question_n of_o schism_n be_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o that_o be_v so_o large_a and_o extensive_a as_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o universal_a submission_n so_o that_o by_o renounce_v of_o it_o we_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o that_o 14._o we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n back_o on_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n in_o which_o the_o title_n promise_v we_o that_o protestant_n shall_v be_v further_o convince_v of_o schism_n but_o upon_o examination_n of_o it_o there_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o any_o new_a matter_n but_o it_o whole_o depend_v upon_o principle_n already_o refute_v and_o so_o contain_v a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n so_o your_o first_o section_n have_v no_o more_o of_o strength_n than_o what_o lie_v in_o your_o church_n infallibility_n for_o when_o you_o will_v plead_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o accuse_a party_n yet_o she_o may_v judge_v in_o she_o own_o cause_n 172._o you_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o you_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o your_o church_n may_v as_o well_o condemn_v her_o accuser_n as_o the_o apostle_n they_o and_o that_o protestant_n not_o pretend_v infallibility_n can_v rational_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o what_o do_v all_o this_o come_v to_o in_o case_n your_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o we_o have_v evident_o prove_v she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o that_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o she_o have_v most_o gross_o err_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o part_n your_o second_o section_n suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n evident_a 173._o that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n general_o throughout_o the_o world_n which_o we_o have_v late_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o egregious_a falsity_n and_o shall_v do_v more_o afterward_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v vast_o different_a whether_o we_o look_v on_o the_o authority_n cause_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o in_o your_o other_o instance_n you_o still_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o your_o church_n be_v our_o mother-church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o her_o judgement_n though_o she_o be_v the_o accuse_a party_n but_o as_o to_o this_o whole_a business_n of_o quô_o judice_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o more_o solidity_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v here_o between_o the_o protestant_n and_o roman_a church_n than_o neither_o part_n alone_o may_v be_v judge_n if_o neither_o alone_a may_v judge_v 157._o then_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o three_o which_o stand_v indifferent_a to_o both_o and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n or_o a_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_v and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o fair_o and_o free_o hold_v with_o indifferency_n to_o all_o party_n and_o that_o must_v judge_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v their_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n when_o you_o either_o attempt_n to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o or_o substitute_v any_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a instead_o of_o it_o you_o may_v expect_v a_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n quô_o judice_fw-la as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o your_o church_n or_o we_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o somewhat_o concern_v fundamental_o 181._o and_o a_o further_o expatiate_v in_o word_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o more_o strength_n from_o reason_n or_o authority_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v thorough_o consider_v already_o and_o a_o account_n give_v not_o only_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n one_o except_v which_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o again_o but_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o to_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n i_o find_v no_o sufficient_a motive_n induce_v i_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o distrust_v the_o reader_n memory_n and_o trespass_v on_o his_o patience_n so_o much_o as_o to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o as_o you_o do_v pass_v by_o therefore_o the_o thing_n already_o handle_v and_o leave_v the_o rest_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n appear_v to_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n where_o these_o very_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v again_o bring_v upon_o
zosimus_n send_v into_o africa_n to_o negotiate_v this_o affair_n no_o soon_o do_v they_o hear_v this_o but_o they_o be_v startle_v and_o amaze_v at_o it_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o upon_o this_o they_o declare_v themselves_o willing_a to_o yield_v to_o what_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n thence_o they_o propound_v that_o a_o more_o exact_a search_n may_v be_v make_v into_o the_o authentical_a copy_n of_o they_o for_o they_o profess_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o although_o caecilianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o bring_v home_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n for_o in_o all_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n whether_o arabic_a or_o other_o the_o name_n of_o caecilian_a appear_v now_o caecilian_n be_v immediate_a predecessor_n in_o carthage_n to_o aurelius_n who_o preside_v in_o that_o council_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v debate_v and_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 58._o there_o be_v but_o twenty_o canon_n but_o in_o order_n to_o further_a satisfaction_n they_o decree_v that_o a_o message_n shall_v be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n to_o find_v out_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o after_o a_o most_o diligent_a search_v no_o more_o canon_n can_v be_v find_v then_o what_o the_o african_a father_n have_v before_o and_o thence_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n have_v send_v they_o the_o true_a and_o complete_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 363._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cyril_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n mention_v their_o desire_n of_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n out_o of_o the_o archive_v of_o that_o church_n so_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o faithful_a copy_n of_o the_o authentic_a synod_n of_o nice_a 360._o now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n for_o turrianus_n his_o conjecture_n arab._n that_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v translate_v into_o arabic_a by_o alexander_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o in_o pentapolis_n or_o egypt_n who_o only_o understand_v that_o language_n and_o that_o before_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v burn_v of_o which_o athanasius_n complain_v who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v find_v out_o these_o arabic_a canon_n than_o cyril_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o this_o occasion_n especial_o when_o the_o full_a and_o authentic_a copy_n be_v so_o extreme_o desire_v and_o since_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o appear_v then_o upon_o the_o most_o diligent_a inquiry_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o these_o eighty_o arabic_a canon_n be_v the_o imposture_n of_o some_o latter_a age_n beside_o if_o these_o canon_n have_v be_v genuine_a and_o authentic_a what_o imaginable_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la as_o the_o other_o twenty_o be_v for_o as_o jacobus_n leschasserius_fw-la well_o observe_v we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v govern_v at_o random_n by_o loose_a and_o disperse_a canon_n whereby_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o have_v foist_v in_o false_a and_o supposititious_a canon_n 444._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a body_n and_o collection_n of_o they_o digest_v into_o a_o exact_a order_n so_o that_o none_o can_v add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o whatever_o canon_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o body_n have_v no_o power_n or_o force_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la that_o learned_a person_n have_v abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o have_v many_o passage_n refer_v to_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o question_n make_v but_o that_o which_o justellus_n publish_v be_v the_o true_a collection_n of_o those_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o codex_fw-la in_o which_o we_o find_v but_o only_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v no_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o only_a these_o twenty_o canon_n be_v ever_o own_a by_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o have_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n know_v of_o so_o many_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o sure_o at_o least_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o can_v we_o possible_o think_v that_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o the_o nicene_n council_n shall_v have_v leave_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v object_v by_o binius_fw-la bellarmin_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o those_o proof_n either_o depend_v upon_o thing_n as_o supposititious_a as_o the_o arabic_a canon_n themselves_o such_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n and_o athanasius_n ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la or_o else_o they_o only_o prove_v that_o several_a other_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o such_o like_a which_o may_v be_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n without_o put_v they_o into_o the_o canon_n as_o baronius_n confess_v but_o there_o can_v be_v any_o evidence_n bring_v of_o any_o canon_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n polity_n for_o about_o that_o theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o among_o these_o twenty_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o arabic_a canon_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o late_a time_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n 108._o and_o therefore_o baronius_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o pisanus_n and_o turrianus_n from_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n and_o that_o out_o of_o marcellus_n his_o library_n yet_o since_o these_o canon_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o african_a church_n about_o the_o nicene_n canon_n leave_v the_o patronage_n of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o and_o spondanus_n in_o his_o contraction_n of_o he_o though_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n he_o say_v 42._o baronius_n be_v sometime_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o enlarge_a number_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n yet_o he_o relate_v it_o as_o his_o positive_a opinion_n that_o he_o reject_v all_o but_o the_o twenty_o whether_o arabic_a or_o other_o as_o spurious_a and_o supposititious_a you_o see_v then_o what_o a_o fair_a choice_n you_o have_v make_v of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o other_o patriarch_n by_o when_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o three_o canon_n nor_o any_o canon_n at_o all_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o a_o spurious_a figment_n like_o those_o of_o isidore_n mercator_n who_o think_v all_o will_v pass_v for_o gold_n which_o make_v for_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o strong_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n from_o authority_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v supposititious_a 5._o yet_o the_o incongruity_n of_o they_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n will_v abundant_o manifest_v it_o if_o we_o have_v time_n to_o compare_v many_o of_o those_o canon_n with_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n concern_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o patriarch_n your_o follow_a word_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o a_o further_a enquiry_n into_o this_o also_o say_v you_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v 184._o which_o be_v always_o the_o best_a expositor_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v require_v to_o all_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n
this_o binius_fw-la himself_z condemn_v those_o act_n which_o report_v this_o story_n for_o spurious_a there_o be_v a_o manifest_a repugnancy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o they_o 685._o and_o no_o such_o person_n as_o polychronius_n ever_o mention_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n of_o that_o time_n and_o other_o fabulous_a narration_n insert_v in_o they_o yet_o these_o be_v your_o goodly_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v patriarch_n but_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o you_o have_v any_o better_a success_n in_o prove_v his_o power_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v for_o which_o you_o only_o instance_n in_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n restore_v by_o julius_n who_o case_n must_v be_v further_o examine_v which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o and_o paulus_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o julius_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o be_v send_v after_o he_o to_o rome_n for_o pope_n julius_n do_v not_o formal_o offer_v to_o restore_v athanasius_n to_o his_o church_n but_o only_o own_v and_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n as_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o because_o he_o look_v on_o the_o proceed_n as_o unjust_a in_o his_o condemnation_n and_o all_o that_o julius_n himself_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v or_o restore_v patriarch_n himself_o but_o only_o that_o such_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v without_o communicate_v those_o proceed_n to_o he_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v require_v and_o therefore_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n say_v that_o baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o perron_n be_v all_o strange_o out_o in_o this_o story_n 6._o when_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n upon_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o all_o that_o julius_n plead_v for_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n alone_o which_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n but_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o council_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n on_o which_o account_n afterward_o the_o sardican_a synod_n be_v call_v but_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o heat_n and_o stomach_n this_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n how_o they_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o their_o proceed_n than_o they_o have_v with_o they_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o usurpation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v we_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a instance_n you_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o restore_a bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o speech_n of_o st._n augustine_n 9_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o do_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o a_o apostolic_a chair_n 162._o as_o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n principatus_fw-la so_o great_a nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n so_o little_a 168._o as_o that_o principes_fw-la and_o principatus_fw-la be_v not_o common_o give_v they_o both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n of_o this_o great_a and_o learn_a age_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n always_o understand_v principatus_fw-la of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n which_o perhaps_o now_o and_o then_o they_o do_v occasional_o exceed_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o st._n augustine_n that_o this_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v now_o exercise_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o bellarmin_n insinuate_v there_o and_o as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o here_o to_o all_o this_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n but_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o make_v way_n to_o some_o other_o pretty_a perversion_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o the_o same_o father_n 184._o for_o we_o must_v know_v say_v you_o that_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o that_o main_a question_n concern_v the_o donatist_n of_o africa_n and_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o present_a epistle_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o which_o a_o great_a light_n will_v be_v give_v by_o a_o true_a account_n of_o those_o proceed_n thus_o than_o his_o lordship_n go_v on_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o st._n augustine_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o principatus_fw-la here_o to_o give_v the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o limit_n which_o god_n know_v be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o most_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 169._o for_o afterward_o say_v st._n augustine_n when_o the_o pertinacy_n of_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n only_o they_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v these_o word_n and_o yet_o peradventure_o melciades_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ib._n with_o his_o colleague_n the_o transmarine_a bishop_n non_fw-la debuit_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n tigisitanus_n sit_v primate_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o power_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v desire_v send_v bishop_n judge_n which_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v what_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o whole_a cause_n in_o which_o passage_n say_v his_o lordship_n there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n observable_a as_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a prelate_n come_v not_o in_o till_o there_o be_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o go_v to_o transmarine_a bishop_n second_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v come_v in_o without_o this_o leave_n it_o have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n three_o that_o when_o he_o do_v thus_o come_v in_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o leave_n there_o be_v other_o bishop_n make_v judge_n with_o he_o four_o that_o these_o other_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v and_o send_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o power_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n lest_o of_o all_o will_v endure_v last_o lest_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o emperor_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n still_o that_o this_o do_v chief_o belong_v ad_fw-la curam_fw-la ejus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n care_n and_o charge_n ib._n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o melciades_n do_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o business_n with_o all_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n so_o at_o this_o time_n the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v a._n c._n what_o he_o please_v nor_o have_v he_o supremacy_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a shape_a your_o answer_n to_o this_o discourse_n you_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a narrative_n of_o the_o donatist_n proceed_n by_o the_o same_o figure_n that_o lucian_n book_n be_v inscribe_v de_fw-fr vera_fw-la historia_fw-la there_o be_v several_a thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o your_o narrative_n before_o we_o come_v to_o your_o particular_a answer_n who_o strength_n depend_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n first_o you_o give_v no_o satisfactory_a account_n at_o all_o why_o if_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastourship_n have_v be_v then_o own_v the_o first_o appeal_n on_o both_o side_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n as_o that_o be_v between_o the_o different_a party_n of_o caecilian_a and_o majorinus_n to_o who_o shall_v they_o have_v direct_o go_v but_o to_o melchiade_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o his_o judgement_n by_o either_o party_n till_o constantine_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n st._n austin_n indeed_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o caecilian_a why_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o african_a synod_n of_o lxx_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o his_o colleague_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sea_n who_o he_o may_v be_v try_v by_o but_o why_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n
the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v thereto_o appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o when_o you_o say_v st._n austin_n give_v this_o answer_n only_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o his_o adversary_n way_n of_o speak_v you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v elsewhere_o from_o st._n austin_n that_o when_o he_o lay_n aside_o his_o rhetoric_n he_o ever_o speak_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o african_a bishop_n but_o what_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o african_a father_n be_v in_o this_o point_n abundant_o appear_v from_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v already_o that_o neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v the_o pope_n leave_v to_o hear_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v put_v to_o your_o shift_n when_o you_o run_v thither_o for_o security_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v notorious_o false_a that_o when_o he_o do_v so_o interpose_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o be_v interest_v and_o suffer_v by_o his_o judgement_n complain_v or_o accuse_v he_o of_o usurpation_n when_o in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v so_o vehement_o plead_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o call_v in_o question_n what_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n as_o he_o what_o be_v do_v at_o antioch_n nay_o name_v we_o any_o one_o cause_n in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o pope_n do_v offer_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n determine_v by_o other_o bishop_n which_o he_o be_v not_o oppose_v in_o and_o the_o person_n concern_v do_v not_o complain_v and_o accuse_v he_o of_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o which_o be_v but_o other_o word_n for_o usurpation_n you_o say_v the_o bishop_n who_o the_o emperor_n send_v as_o judge_n with_o the_o pope_n 11._o be_v a_o inconsiderable_a number_n to_o sway_v the_o sentence_n it_o seem_v three_o to_o one_o be_v with_o you_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n but_o say_v you_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v his_o authority_n add_v fifteen_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n and_o assistant_n in_o the_o business_n either_o these_o fifteen_o bishop_n be_v proper_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n or_o only_a assistant_n for_o better_a management_n and_o speedy_a dispatch_n if_o they_o be_v judge_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o constantine_n do_v not_o appoint_v they_o if_o they_o be_v only_a assistant_n and_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a except_o merocles_n bishop_n of_o milan_n what_o authority_n do_v the_o pope_n show_v in_o call_v his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o his_o assistance_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o require_v so_o much_o examination_n of_o witness_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v more_o effectual_o show_v his_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v refuse_v the_o bishop_n who_o constantine_n send_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o to_o appoint_v any_o judge_n at_o all_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a presumption_n in_o he_o to_o offer_v to_o send_v three_o underling_n bishop_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o decide_v controversy_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o to_o who_o alone_o by_o divine_a right_n all_o such_o thing_n do_v belong_v such_o language_n as_o this_o will_v have_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o indeed_o he_o have_v show_v his_o authority_n but_o for_o he_o sneak_o to_o admit_v other_o bishop_n as_o joynt-commissioner_n forsooth_o with_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n too_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o betray_v the_o right_n of_o his_o see_n and_o expose_v his_o infallible_a headship_n to_o great_a contempt_n do_v you_o think_v that_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n will_v have_v do_v this_o no_o they_o understand_v their_o power_n far_o better_o than_o so_o and_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v know_v his_o own_o for_o offer_v such_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o if_o his_o bay-leaves_a do_v not_o secure_v he_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n may_v have_v light_v on_o he_o to_o his_o prejudice_n for_o shame_v than_o never_o say_v that_o pope_n miltiades_n show_v his_o authority_n but_o rather_o give_v he_o over_o among_o those_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o bad_a pope_n who_o know_v better_o how_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n then_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n i_o pray_v imagine_v but_o paul_n 5._o or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o stout-spirited_n pope_n in_o miltiades_n his_o place_n will_v they_o have_v take_v such_o thing_n at_o constantine_n hand_n as_o poor_a miltiades_n do_v and_o for_o all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v very_o well_o content_v too_o and_o think_v he_o do_v but_o his_o duty_n in_o do_v what_o the_o emperor_n bid_v he_o will_v they_o have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v have_v a_o cause_n once_o pass_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o be_v resume_v again_o and_o handle_v in_o another_o council_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v any_o suspicion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o carry_v there_o and_o that_o after_o all_o this_o too_o the_o emperor_n shall_v undertake_v to_o give_v the_o final_a decision_n to_o it_o will_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v bear_v with_o by_o any_o of_o our_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o good_a miltiades_n must_v be_v excuse_v he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o his_o knowledge_n carry_v he_o and_o think_v he_o may_v do_v good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o be_v it_o he_o look_v at_o more_o than_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o see_n the_o good_a bishop_n than_o be_v just_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n and_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v liberty_n themselves_o and_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o about_o those_o usurpation_n which_o the_o pride_n and_o ease_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n give_v occasion_n for_o they_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v a_o church_n that_o have_v survive_v the_o cruel_a flame_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n so_o sudden_o to_o feel_v new_a one_o in_o she_o own_o bowel_n that_o a_o church_n who_o constitution_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o endure_v martyrdom_n shall_v no_o soon_o be_v at_o ease_n but_o she_o begin_v to_o putrify_v and_o to_o be_v fly-blown_a with_o heat_n and_o division_n among_o her_o member_n and_o that_o her_o own_o child_n shall_v rake_v in_o those_o wound_n which_o the_o violence_n of_o her_o profess_a enemy_n have_v cause_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o these_o good_a bishop_n use_v their_o care_n and_o industry_n to_o close_v they_o up_o and_o rather_o rejoice_v they_o have_v so_o good_a a_o emperor_n who_o will_v concern_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o heal_v the_o church_n breach_n then_o dispute_v his_o authority_n or_o disobey_v his_o command_n and_o if_o constantine_n do_v express_v himself_o unwilling_a to_o engage_v himself_o to_o meddle_v in_o a_o business_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v manifest_v their_o piety_n and_o sincerity_n so_o much_o in_o their_o late_a persecution_n and_o not_o from_o any_o question_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o it_o for_o that_o he_o after_o sufficient_o assert_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o action_n but_o when_o the_o case_n of_o felix_n of_o aptung_n be_v think_v not_o sufficient_o scan_v at_o rome_n in_o appoint_v about_o four_o month_n after_o the_o judgement_n at_o rome_n aelianus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o examine_v the_o case_n of_o felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o aptung_n 11._o who_o have_v ordain_v caecilian_n to_o this_o the_o donatist_n plead_v 162._o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o proconsular_a judgement_n to_o which_o st._n austin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o seek_v but_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v to_o who_o care_n and_o charge_v that_o business_n do_v chief_o belong_v of_o which_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o can_v it_o now_o enter_v into_o any_o head_n but_o you_o that_o for_o all_o this_o the_o emperor_n look_v on_o the_o judgement_n
nice_a for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v care_n for_o as_o to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o have_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o bishop_n that_o so_o they_o who_o be_v in_o their_o own_o province_n suspend_v from_o communion_n be_v not_o hasty_o or_o undue_o admit_v by_o your_o holiness_n let_v your_o holiness_n also_o reject_v the_o wicked_a refuge_n of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n for_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n have_v take_v that_o from_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a have_v subject_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o bishop_n io_o their_o metropolitan_n for_o they_o have_v most_o wise_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o every_o business_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o every_o province_n that_o so_o equity_n may_v be_v prudent_o discover_v and_o constant_o hold_v by_o christ_n priest_n especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o be_v offend_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n or_o even_o to_o a_o universal_a council_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o body_n believe_v that_o god_n can_v inspire_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o examination_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o refuse_v it_o to_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n or_o how_o can_v a_o judgement_n make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v valid_a to_o which_o the_o person_n of_o necessary_a witness_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o age_n or_o of_o many_o other_o intervening_a impediment_n for_o this_o send_n of_o man_n to_o we_o from_o your_o holiness_n we_o do_v not_o find_v command_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o do_v long_o since_o send_v to_o we_o by_o faustinus_n our_o fellow-bishop_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o can_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n send_v by_o holy_a cyril_n our_o colleague_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o the_o venerable_a atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o also_o we_o send_v to_o your_o predecessor_n boniface_n of_o happy_a memory_n by_o innocent_a a_o presbyter_n and_o marcellus_n a_o deacon_n take_v heed_n also_o of_o send_v to_o we_o any_o of_o your_o clerk_n for_o executor_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o humility_n before_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n and_o concern_v our_o brother_n faustinus_n apiarius_n be_v now_o for_o his_o wickedness_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v confident_a that_o our_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v through_o the_o goodness_n and_o moderation_n of_o your_o holiness_n africa_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o he_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o large_a produce_v this_o noble_a monument_n of_o the_o prudence_n courage_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o african_a father_n enough_o to_o put_v any_o reasonable_a man_n out_o of_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o a_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o wonder_v not_o that_o baronius_n say_v there_o be_v some_o hard_a thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o perron_n sweat_v and_o toil_n so_o much_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n to_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o it_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o record_n of_o it_o last_o we_o have_v a_o impregnable_a bulwark_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o methinks_v you_o may_v blush_v for_o shame_n to_o produce_v those_o african_a father_n as_o determine_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n who_o with_o as_o much_o evidence_n and_o reason_n as_o courage_n and_o resolution_n do_v final_o oppose_v it_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o convince_o against_o these_o appeal_n than_o be_v here_o urge_v by_o they_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n from_o council_n nor_o any_o foundation_n in_o justice_n and_o equity_n that_o god_n presence_n be_v as_o well_o in_o africa_n as_o rome_n no_o doubt_n than_o they_o never_o imagine_v any_o infallibility_n there_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o nourish_v swell_a pride_n and_o secular_a ambition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o hear_v cause_n and_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o such_o as_o faustinus_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o it_o to_o offer_v more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v they_o i_o hope_v then_o this_o will_v make_v you_o sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n you_o have_v do_v the_o african_a father_n by_o say_v that_o they_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n your_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n 15._o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v concern_v appeal_n 54_o viz._n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o those_o cause_n which_o come_v before_o he_o by_o appeal_n from_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o therefore_o be_v take_v off_o already_o but_o you_o wonder_v his_o lordship_n shall_v expose_v to_o view_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o s._n gregory_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n there_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n then_o sure_o it_o follow_v say_v you_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v jurisdiction_n be_v not_o only_o over_o the_o western_a and_o southern_a province_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n whither_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o never_o extend_v see_v how_o well_o you_o make_v good_a the_o common_a say_n that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o admiration_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v you_o wonder_v at_o his_o lordship_n produce_v these_o word_n if_o you_o have_v either_o understand_v or_o consider_v the_o abundant_a answer_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o 171._o 1._o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o patriarch_n in_o those_o church_n his_o judgement_n be_v final_a and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o church-government_n britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o which_o afterward_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o under_o some_o either_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a 4._o if_o any_o such_o be_v it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o such_o church_n wherever_o seat_v in_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o rome_n and_o do_v you_o still_o wonder_v why_o his_o lordship_n produce_v these_o word_n i_o may_v more_o just_o wonder_v why_o you_o return_v no_o answer_n to_o what_o his_o lordship_n here_o say_v but_o still_o the_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la stick_v with_o you_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o particular_o speak_v to_o that_o it_o be_v because_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o some_o pre-eminence_n of_o that_o church_n above_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o and_o if_o gregory_n understand_v more_o by_o it_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o gregory_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o now_o as_o you_o express_v it_o his_o lordship_n take_v a_o leap_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 188._o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o neither_o his_o lordship_n nor_o we_o take_v a_o leap_n from_o thence_o hither_o but_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o leap_v over_o the_o alps_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n we_o plead_v as_o his_o lordship_n do_v true_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o western_a diocese_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o have_v a_o primate_n of_o its_o own_o this_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n shall_v
have_v prove_v 189._o and_o not_o mere_o say_v but_o what_o a_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v you_o who_o will_v put_v his_o lordship_n to_o prove_v negative_n if_o you_o challenge_v a_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o we_o it_o be_v your_o business_n to_o prove_v it_o his_o lordship_n give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v in_o say_v that_o britain_n be_v one_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o primate_n of_o her_o own_o this_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v this_o only_a prove_n that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n can_v not_o appeal_v to_o rome_n what_o again_o but_o this_o subterfuge_n have_v be_v prevent_v already_o but_o to_o pass_v by_o what_o without_o any_o shadow_n of_o proof_n you_o say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o pope_n urban_n be_v call_v anselm_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o we_o be_v far_o from_o make_v the_o least_o ground_n to_o make_v canterbury_n a_o patriarchal_a see_v which_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n be_v so_o long_o before_o the_o synod_n of_o bar_n in_o apulia_n we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o material_a viz._n your_o attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o britain_n be_v ancient_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o which_o you_o instance_n in_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n appeal_n to_o rome_n about_o a._n d._n 673._o who_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v in_o his_o behalf_n at_o rome_n 20._o and_o so_o be_v a_o second_o time_n expel_v appeal_v as_o former_o and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v you_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a answer_n in_o the_o word_n of_o another_o archbishop_n the_o late_a learned_a l._n primate_n of_o ireland_n 60._o the_o most_o famous_a say_v he_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o only_a appellant_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n that_o we_o read_v of_o before_o the_o conquest_n be_v wilfride_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o gain_v sentence_n upon_o sentence_n at_o rome_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v send_v express_a nuncio_n into_o england_n on_o purpose_n to_o see_v his_o sentence_n execute_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o restitution_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sentence_n for_o six_o year_n during_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n egbert_n and_o alfrede_n his_o son_n yea_o king_n alfrede_v tell_v the_o nunioes_n express_o that_o he_o honour_v they_o as_o his_o parent_n for_o their_o grave_a life_n and_o honourable_a aspect_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o their_o legation_n because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n 705._o that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o competent_a judge_n either_o as_o universal_a monarch_n or_o so_o much_o as_o patriarch_n of_o britain_n or_o any_o more_o than_o a_o honourable_a arbitratour_n which_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v even_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o proper_a jurisdiction_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o two_o king_n successive_o and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o archbishop_n theodore_n with_o all_o the_o prime_a ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n do_v so_o long_o and_o so_o resolute_o oppose_v so_o many_o sentence_n and_o message_n from_o rome_n and_o condemn_v he_o twice_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v absolve_v consider_v that_o wilfride_n be_v a_o archbishop_n not_o a_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o if_o a_o appeal_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n have_v be_v proper_a or_o lawful_a in_o any_o case_n it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o those_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v malmsbury_n suppose_v either_o by_o inspiration_n or_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n be_v smite_v with_o remorse_n before_o their_o death_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o wilfride_n and_o the_o slight_v the_o pope_n sentence_n letter_n and_o legate_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o apparent_o true_a for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o king_n alfrede_v alone_o but_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o not_o theodore_n alone_o but_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o oppose_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o wilfride_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v at_o rome_n second_o after_o alfrede_n and_o theodore_n be_v both_o dead_a we_o find_v the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o wilfrides_n restitution_n still_o oppose_v by_o the_o survive_a bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alfredes_n son_n to_o clear_v the_o matter_n past_o contradiction_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o long_a and_o bitter_a contention_n wilfride_n the_o archbishop_n be_v become_v a_o great_a pluralist_n and_o have_v ingross_v into_o his_o hand_n too_o many_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v fit_a to_o deprive_v he_o of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o confer_v they_o upon_o other_o wilfride_n appeal_v from_o their_o sentence_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n give_v sentence_n after_o sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o wilfride_n but_o for_o all_o his_o sentence_n he_o be_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v until_o he_o have_v quit_v two_o of_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v in_o question_n hongestilldean_n and_o ripon_n which_o of_o all_o other_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o and_o where_o he_o be_v afterward_o inter_v this_o be_v not_o a_o conquest_n but_o a_o plain_a wave_n of_o his_o sentence_n from_o rome_n and_o yield_v of_o the_o question_n for_o those_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o controversy_n so_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n after_o alfredes_n death_n still_o make_v good_a his_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n bull._n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o the_o pope_n legation_n this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v as_o a_o most_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o your_o objection_n from_o wilfrides_n appeal_n but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o urge_v yet_o further_o for_o the_o ancient_a subjection_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n again_o 16._o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v out_o of_o he_o bede_n 29_o that_o even_o the_o primitive_a original_a institution_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n be_v from_o rome_n and_o for_o this_o you_o cite_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 1._o to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o you_o call_v our_o english_a apostle_n in_o which_o gregory_n grant_v to_o he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n the_o proper_a badge_n or_o sign_n of_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o that_o he_o condescend_v that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o say_v you_o the_o original_a charter_n as_o i_o may_v say_v 190._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o letter_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v found_v nor_o can_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o other_o origin_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grant_n have_v all_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v enjoin_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o primat_n of_o this_o nation_n from_o whence_o you_o very_o civil_o charge_v his_o lordship_n either_o with_o gross_a ignorance_n if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o or_o with_o great_a ingratitude_n if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o his_o lordship_n know_v this_o no_o doubt_n very_o well_o that_o gregory_n send_v austin_n into_o england_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o from_o thence_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o it_o have_v be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o ingratitude_n but_o with_o disobedience_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o prove_v hence_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o gregory_n 1._o make_v augustine_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o wonderful_a strong_a argument_n no_o doubt_n which_o out_o of_o charity_n to_o you_o we_o must_v further_o examine_v for_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o original_a charter_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o grant_n to_o satisfy_v you_o as_o to_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o primacy_n itself_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o by_o a_o particular_a person_n in_o some_o
emperor_n have_v check_v he_o for_o meddle_v in_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v the_o patriarch_n title_n 34._o that_o in_o effect_n he_o bid_v he_o trouble_v himself_o no_o more_o about_o it_o which_o poor_a s._n gregory_n take_v very_o ill_o and_o afterward_o when_o cyriacus_n succeed_v john_n in_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n be_v somewhat_o fearful_a lest_o gregory_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o new_a patriarch_n might_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o new_a title_n deny_v his_o communicatory_a letter_n he_o dispatch_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o to_o quicken_v he_o about_o it_o and_o he_o take_v it_o very_o unkind_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v suspect_v his_o indiscretion_n so_o much_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o title_n which_o he_o say_v 30._o have_v sore_o wound_v he_o he_o shall_v deny_v communion_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v that_o whosoever_o take_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o if_o this_o name_n have_v be_v apprehend_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n will_v not_o the_o emperor_n be_v commend_v by_o gregory_n too_o for_o his_o piety_n have_v rather_o encourage_v he_o in_o it_o where_o as_o he_o plain_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o contest_v about_o a_o frivolous_a name_n and_o nothing_o else_o ibid._n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o scandal_n among_o they_o about_o it_o upon_o which_o gregory_n be_v put_v to_o his_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o frivolous_a thing_n some_o that_o be_v very_o harmless_a and_o some_o that_o be_v very_o hurtful_a i._n e._n frivolous_a thing_n be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v frivolous_a or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o for_o who_o ever_o imagine_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o hurtful_a be_v frivolous_a but_o however_o s._n gregory_n speak_v excellent_a sense_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o title_n itself_o may_v be_v frivolous_a but_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o may_v be_v dreadful_a and_o so_o we_o have_v find_v it_o since_o his_o time_n so_o that_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o business_n between_o they_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patritriarch_n or_o bishop_n as_o belong_v of_o right_n to_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n challenge_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o title_n on_o which_o account_n the_o emperor_n and_o eastern_a bishop_n admit_v of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n partly_o look_v at_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o gregory_n epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o interest_n which_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o up_o for_o and_o partly_o foresee_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o this_o 32._o if_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v challenge_v with_o it_o they_o resolute_o oppose_v it_o not_o mere_o for_o the_o title_n sake_n but_o for_o that_o which_o may_v follow_v upon_o that_o title_n take_v it_o not_o in_o your_o literal_a but_o in_o your_o metaphorical_a sense_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v present_o but_o neither_o party_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o silly_a as_o to_o apprehend_v it_o in_o your_o literal_a sense_n for_o then_o neither_o will_v the_o emperor_n have_v slight_v it_o nor_o the_o pope_n oppose_a it_o on_o those_o term_n which_o they_o do_v and_o on_o such_o ground_n which_o reach_v your_o metaphorical_a sense_n 5._o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o gregory_n oppose_v it_o do_v boniface_n accept_v of_o from_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n this_o you_o confess_v yourself_o when_o you_o say_v that_o all_o that_o phocas_n do_v 5._o be_v but_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n in_o contest_v do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o therefore_o the_o same_o title_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n take_v to_o himself_o before_o be_v both_o give_v by_o phocas_n and_o take_v by_o pope_n boniface_n this_o then_o be_v confess_v by_o you_o let_v i_o now_o serious_o ask_v you_o whether_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o pope_n gregory_n oppose_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o grammatical_a or_o metaphorical_a sense_n take_v now_o whether_o of_o they_o you_o please_v if_o in_o the_o metaphorical_a all_o his_o argument_n hold_v against_o the_o pope_n present_a universal_a jurisdiction_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n if_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a than_o pope_n boniface_n have_v all_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o gregory_n condemn_v that_o title_n for_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n pope_n boniface_n must_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n he_o must_v equal_v himself_o to_o lucifer_n in_o pride_n he_o must_v have_v that_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o he_o and_o all_o those_o dreadful_a consequence_n must_v attend_v he_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n who_o own_o that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o literal_a or_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o it_o 6._o last_o it_o appear_v from_o s._n gregory_n himself_o 6._o that_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o urge_v against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v such_o as_o hold_v against_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o in_o short_a be_v a_o universal_a pastor_n exercise_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v more_o clear_o against_o such_o a_o universal_a headship_n than_o he_o do_v and_o urge_v such_o argument_n against_o it_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o that_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 38._o who_o do_v endeavour_v to_o subject_v all_o his_o member_n to_o thou_o under_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n what_o be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n which_o do_v not_o full_o belong_v to_o your_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o subject_a all_o christ_n member_n to_o he_o do_v he_o not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o proper_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o what_o then_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o st._n gregory_n understand_v it_o exclusiuè_a of_o any_o other_o do_v not_o he_o arise_v to_o that_o height_n of_o singularity_n ib._n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o rule_v over_o all_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n he_o use_v and_o can_v any_o more_o express_o describe_v your_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o these_o do_v yet_o herein_o he_o say_v he_o imitate_v the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n who_o according_a to_o st._n gregory_n endeavour_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o follow_v that_o parallel_n close_o that_o a_o universal_a bishop_n imitate_v lucifer_n in_o exalt_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o what_o be_v all_o the_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ib._n but_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o parallel_v they_o with_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o this_o terrestrial_a lucifer_n ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o again_o say_v he_o sure_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o member_n not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n ibid._n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o the_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a against_o any_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o christ_n himself_o when_o st._n peter_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_o a_o prime_a member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o come_v his_o successor_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o go_v on_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n who_o all_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v all_o but_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a and_o i_o pray_v let_v his_o holiness_n consider_v his_o follow_a word_n let_v your_o holiness_n acknowledge_v what_o pride_n it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n ibid._n which_o none_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a be_v ever_o call_v by_o and_o do_v you_o think_v now_o that_o these_o expression_n do_v not_o as_o proper_o reach_v
your_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o protestant_n against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o all_o own_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o imply_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v no_o bishop_n but_o only_o titular_a yes_o they_o may_v be_v as_o much_o bishop_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v i._n e._n as_o to_o their_o power_n of_o order_n but_o not_o as_o to_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o this_o you_o say_v and_o defend_v come_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o your_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n signify_v nothing_o do_v not_o you_o make_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o high_a a_o sense_n as_o any_o of_o these_o expression_n carry_v it_o and_o when_o st._n gregory_n urge_v so_o often_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o he_o fail_v the_o church_n will_v fail_v too_o do_v you_o deny_v the_o consequence_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o write_v de_fw-fr summâ_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n of_o the_o main_a of_o all_o christianity_n and_o sure_o then_o the_o church_n must_v fail_v if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v and_o i_o pray_v now_o consider_v with_o yourself_o whether_o this_o answer_n which_o you_o say_v have_v be_v give_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o can_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n nay_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o just_a admiration_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v give_v once_o and_o yet_o you_o be_v wonderful_o displease_v that_o his_o lordship_n shall_v bring_v this_o objection_n upon_o the_o stage_n again_o but_o do_v you_o think_v your_o answer_n like_o your_o prayer_n will_v do_v you_o good_a by_o be_v say_v so_o often_o over_o indeed_o therein_o they_o be_v alike_o that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n your_o literal_a sense_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v in_o this_o case_n no_o more_o intelligible_a than_o your_o latin-prayer_n to_o a_o country_n congregation_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_a i_o have_v prevent_v myself_o in_o the_o second_o enquiry_n in_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o 9_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o st._n gregory_n produce_v hold_v against_o that_o sense_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o you_o own_o and_o contend_v for_o as_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n in_o your_o church_n viz._n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o opinion_n you_o can_v but_o know_v be_v most_o acceptable_a at_o rome_n and_o be_v so_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o literal_a sense_n do_v follow_v your_o metaphorical_a i._n e._n if_o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n nor_o christ_n officer_n but_z his_o for_o what_o do_v their_o power_n of_o order_n signify_v as_o to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v take_v only_o in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la and_o not_o in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o know_a distinction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n officer_n and_o be_v take_v just_a into_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o no_o more_o 611_o and_o this_o bellarmine_n prove_v from_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o pope_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o he_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o father_n laynez_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n how_o stout_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o christ._n and_o as_o when_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v govern_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v any_o the_o least_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o mere_a pure_a and_o total_a subjection_n so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o all_o perpetuity_n of_o time_n and_o so_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sheepfold_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o so_o one_o sheepfold_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o one_o shepherd_n what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o universal_a bishop_n for_o the_o only_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o only_a bishop_n and_o the_o only_a pastor_n all_o one_o will_v not_o all_o those_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n reach_v this_o which_o any_o of_o you_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a and_o literal_a sense_n nay_o it_o go_v high_a for_o gregory_n only_o argue_v that_o from_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n he_o must_v be_v sole_a bishop_n and_o other_o can_v not_o be_v any_o true_a bishop_n 69._o but_o here_o it_o be_v assert_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a pastor_n and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o literal_a sense_n have_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o it_o 32._o it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v think_v more_o serious_o of_o what_o he_o say_v that_o to_o agree_v in_o that_o profane_a word_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o faith_n that_o such_o a_o blasphemous_a name_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o by_o the_o arrogance_n of_o one_o bishop_n the_o honour_n of_o all_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o will_v it_o serve_v your_o turn_n to_o say_v which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o your_o church_n but_o that_o many_o in_o your_o church_n hold_v otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n proper_o in_o bishop_n for_o although_o these_o latter_a be_v not_o near_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o so_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o your_o church_n but_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o discontent_a party_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o it_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o what_o all_o in_o your_o church_n be_v agree_v on_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o belong_v to_o himself_o be_v not_o father_n laynez_n his_o doctrine_n high_o approve_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n at_o trent_n and_o all_o the_o italian_a party_n be_v not_o the_o other_o party_n discountenance_v and_o disgrace_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v not_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v this_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v ecumenical_a pastor_n and_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n if_o so_o all_o that_o ever_o st._n gregory_n say_v against_o that_o title_n fall_v most_o heavy_o upon_o the_o pope_n for_o st._n gregory_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o what_o other_o attribute_v to_o he_o but_o what_o he_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o that_o therein_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o pride_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n use_v a_o vain_a new_a rash_a foolish_a proud_a profane_a erroneous_a wicked_a hypocritical_a singular_a 2.34_o presumptuous_a blaspemous_a name_n for_o all_o these_o goodly_a epithet_n do_v s._n gregory_n bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o believe_v if_o he_o can_v have_v think_v of_o more_o and_o worse_o he_o will_v as_o free_o have_v bestow_v they_o if_o therefore_o john_n the_o patriarch_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o transgress_v god_n law_n violate_v the_o canon_n dishonour_v the_o church_n despise_v his_o brethren_n imitate_v lucifer_n how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o not_o only_o challenge_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n but_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v that_o the_o answer_v you_o say_v have_v
be_v give_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o be_v so_o pitiful_o weak_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o you_o may_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v produce_v it_o once_o and_o much_o more_o to_o repeat_v it_o without_o say_v any_o more_o for_o it_o than_o you_o do_v for_o your_o other_o discourse_n depend_v whole_o upon_o it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o it_o we_o must_v now_o therefore_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n in_o which_o he_o go_v on_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n 10._o as_o yet_o say_v he_o the_o right_a of_o election_n or_o ratification_n of_o the_o pope_n continue_v in_o the_o emperor_n 179._o but_o then_o the_o lombard_n grow_v so_o great_a in_o italy_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v so_o infest_a with_o saracen_n and_o such_o change_v happen_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o neither_o for_o the_o present_a the_o homage_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v useful_a for_o the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n available_a for_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v leave_v to_o play_v his_o own_o game_n by_o himself_o a_o thing_n which_o as_o it_o please_v he_o well_o enough_o so_o both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n make_v great_a advantage_n by_o it_o for_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o eminence_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n and_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n he_o find_v himself_o the_o more_o free_a the_o great_a the_o tempest_n be_v that_o beat_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o then_o first_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o italian_n from_o the_o emperor_n next_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o about_o a._n d._n 710._o pope_n constantine_n 1_o do_v also_o first_o of_o all_o open_o confront_v philippicus_n the_o emperor_n in_o defence_n of_o image_n as_o onuphrius_n tell_v we_o after_o he_o gregory_n 2._o and_o the_o 3._o do_v the_o same_o by_o leo_n isaurus_n by_o this_o time_n the_o lombard_n begin_v to_o pinch_v very_o close_o and_o to_o vex_v on_o all_o side_n not_o italy_n only_o but_o rome_n also_o this_o drive_v the_o pope_n to_o seek_v a_o new_a patron_n and_o very_o fit_o he_o meet_v with_o charles_n martell_n in_o france_n that_o famous_a warrior_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o he_o implore_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o lombard_n this_o address_n seem_v very_o advise_o take_v at_o least_o it_o prove_v very_o fortunate_a to_o they_o both_o for_o in_o short_a time_n it_o dissolve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n in_o italy_n which_o have_v then_o stand_v two_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n security_n and_o it_o bring_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n into_o the_o house_n of_o charles_n and_o short_o after_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o now_o begin_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v great_a indeed_o for_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o pepin_n son_n of_o charles_n that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o lombard_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o now_o of_o a_o bishop_n he_o become_v a_o temporal_a prince_n but_o when_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v set_v up_o the_o western_a empire_n than_o he_o resume_v the_o ancient_a and_o original_a power_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o call_v council_n to_o order_v papal_a election_n and_o this_o power_n continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n for_o this_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o force_n and_o use_v in_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n who_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o popedom_n by_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o he_o afterward_o depose_v and_o it_o may_v have_v continue_v long_o if_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n have_v have_v ability_n enough_o to_o secure_v or_o vindicate_v their_o own_o right_n but_o the_o pope_n keep_v a_o strong_a council_n about_o he_o and_o meet_v with_o some_o weak_a prince_n and_o they_o ofttimes_o distract_v with_o great_a and_o dangerous_a war_n grow_v strong_a till_o he_o get_v the_o better_a so_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n climb_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n till_o they_o overtopped_a they_o which_o be_v all_o i_o say_v before_o and_o have_v now_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1073._o yet_o be_v it_o carry_v in_o succeed_a time_n with_o great_a change_n of_o fortune_n and_o different_a success_n the_o emperor_n sometime_o pluck_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o emperor_n win_v and_o lose_v ground_n as_o their_o spirit_n ability_n aid_n and_o opportunity_n be_v till_o at_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n settle_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v by_o gregory_n 7._o in_o the_o great_a power_n which_o he_o now_o use_v in_o and_o over_o these_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o all_o this_o you_o return_v a_o short_a answer_n in_o these_o word_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o pope_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o patronage_n of_o christian_a emperor_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n 200._o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n material_a he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n rose_n by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n to_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n they_o claim_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o which_o be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n by_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o temporalty_n yet_o can_v not_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n suffer_v the_o least_o diminution_n by_o it_o but_o 1._o do_v his_o lordship_n discourse_n only_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a greatness_n by_o the_o patronage_n of_o christian_a emperor_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n get_v their_o power_n by_o rebel_a and_o contest_v with_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o how_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v emperor_n and_o do_v they_o claim_v these_o thing_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la too_o 2._o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n will_v then_o hold_v good_a when_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v but_o bare_a assert_v it_o will_v never_o do_v it_o we_o must_v therefore_o have_v patience_n till_o you_o have_v leisure_n to_o attempt_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o you_o vindicate_v the_o famous_a place_n of_o irenaeus_n concern_v as_o you_o say_v 11._o the_o pope_n supreme_a pastoral_a authority_n from_o his_o lordship_n interpretation_n yet_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o authority_n itself_o there_o be_v some_o light_a skirmish_n as_o you_o call_v they_o to_o be_v pass_v through_o and_o those_o be_v concern_v irenaeus_n himself_o for_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o his_o adversary_n be_v much_o scant_v of_o ancient_a proof_n if_o irenaeus_n stand_v alone_o beside_o irenaeus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n 13._o and_o a_o very_a unlikely_a man_n to_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o can_v we_o have_v better_a evidence_n of_o his_o judgement_n touch_v that_o principality_n than_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n when_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o at_o a_o blow_n be_v not_o irenaeus_n the_o chief_a man_n that_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o a_o very_a unmeet_a and_o undutiful_a thing_n sure_o it_o have_v be_v in_o irenaeus_n in_o deed_n to_o tax_v he_o of_o rashness_n and_o inconsiderateness_n who_o in_o word_n a._n c._n will_v have_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v 1._o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v be_v thing_n know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o st._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n 6._o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o not_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o church_n to_o rome_n and_o assert_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o her_o obedience_n to_o rome_n yet_o these_o two_o must_v be_v confound_v by_o you_o to_o render_v his_o lordship_n answer_v ridiculous_a which_o yet_o be_v as_o sound_v and_o rational_a as_o your_o cavil_n be_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a but_o this_o you_o pass_v over_o and_o fix_v 2._o upon_o his_o reprehend_v pope_n victor_n where_o you_o say_v that_o eusebius_n have_v not_o a_o word_n import_v reprehension_n but_o rather_o a_o friendly_a and_o seasonable_a persuasion_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n
etc._n he_o exhort_v he_o after_o a_o handsome_a manner_n as_o reflect_v on_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o right_a some_o authority_n over_o the_o asian_a bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a in_o st._n irenaeus_n to_o persuade_v pope_n victor_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n so_o many_o christian_a province_n have_v he_o believe_v as_o protestant_a contend_v he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o just_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n over_o who_o he_o have_v not_o any_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o you_o say_v that_o eusebius_n have_v not_o a_o word_n import_v reprehension_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v not_o read_v what_o eusebius_n say_v for_o do_v not_o he_o express_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v yet_o remain_v 24_o in_o which_o they_o do_v severe_o rebuke_v he_o among_o who_o say_v he_o irenaeus_n be_v one_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v irenaeus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o do_v so_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kiss_v his_o holiness_n foot_n or_o exhort_v he_o after_o a_o handsome_a manner_n and_o indeed_o if_o they_o do_v it_o sharp_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suitable_o enough_o to_o what_o victor_n deserve_v for_o his_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a proceed_n in_o this_o business_n but_o withal_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o well_o these_o proceed_n of_o his_o be_v resent_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o victor_n by_o his_o letter_n do_v declare_v those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a ibid._n and_o he_o present_o add_v but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n please_v all_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o countermand_v he_o that_o he_o may_v mind_v the_o thing_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o will_v you_o still_o render_v that_o word_n too_o by_o exhort_v he_o after_o a_o handsome_a manner_n when_o even_o christopherson_n render_v it_o by_o magnoperè_fw-la adhortabantur_fw-la valesius_fw-la by_o ex_fw-la adverso_fw-la hortati_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o although_o these_o seem_v not_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o full_a emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o sure_o they_o imply_v somewhat_o of_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o their_o persuade_v he_o as_o well_o as_o their_o be_v huge_o dissatisfy_v with_o what_o victor_n do_v i_o grant_v that_o these_o person_n do_v reflect_v as_o you_o say_v on_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o on_o his_o dignity_n but_o on_o his_o rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o cast_v the_o asian_a church_n out_o of_o communion_n for_o such_o a_o trifle_n as_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o they_o but_o you_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n at_o make_v inference_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o for_o because_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n write_v to_o victor_n not_o to_o proceed_v so_o rash_o in_o this_o action_n thence_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o right_a some_o authority_n over_o the_o asian_a bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v you_o not_o every_o jot_n as_o well_o infer_v that_o when_o a_o man_n in_o passion_n be_v ready_a to_o kill_v those_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o whoever_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o do_v suppose_v he_o may_v lawful_o have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v but_o if_o those_o bishop_n have_v so_o venerable_a a_o esteem_n as_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o they_o have_v then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v they_o to_o dispute_v his_o action_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v look_v on_o he_o as_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v more_o become_v they_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o be_v quiet_a then_o severe_o to_o reprehend_v he_o who_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o in_o those_o case_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v they_o to_o council_n to_o have_v know_v their_o advice_n it_o may_v have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v give_v it_o he_o in_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o submissive_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v but_o for_o they_o to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o office_n as_o to_o advise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o matter_n peculiar_o concern_v he_o as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v himself_o methinks_v you_o shall_v not_o imagine_v that_o these_o man_n do_v act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o become_v they_o in_o do_v it_o can_v they_o possible_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o declare_v how_o little_a they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o church_n to_o conform_v to_o that_o of_o rome_n when_o they_o plead_v for_o dissenter_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v absolute_o declare_v himself_o about_o and_o how_o dare_v any_o of_o they_o slight_v the_o thunderbolt_n which_o the_o pope_n threaten_v they_o with_o yet_o not_o only_a polycrates_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n who_o join_v with_o he_o profess_v themselves_o not_o at_o all_o affright_a at_o they_o but_o the_o other_o church_n look_v not_o on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v their_o communion_n on_o that_o account_n if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o one_o sense_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o weakness_n in_o another_o it_o seem_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v betimes_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fume_n of_o passion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o little_a unhappy_a that_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v meet_v with_o so_o little_a regard_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v begin_v to_o assume_v so_o early_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o very_o well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o try_v his_o power_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o for_o all_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o withdraw_v it_o very_o patient_o again_o valesius_fw-la think_v that_o he_o never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n at_o all_o 24_o but_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o threaten_a to_o do_v it_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o it_o seem_v the_o very_a prepare_v of_o his_o thunderbolt_n amaze_v the_o world_n irenaeus_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n together_o do_v in_o their_o name_n write_v that_o letter_n in_o eusebius_n to_o victor_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o and_o that_o it_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o with_o he_o that_o he_o give_v it_o over_o and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v 1._o because_o eusebius_n say_v he_o only_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o but_o cardinal_n perron_n suppose_v eusebius_n have_v a_o worse_a meaning_n than_o so_o in_o it_o i._n e._n that_o though_o the_o pope_n do_v declare_v they_o excommunicate_v yet_o it_o take_v no_o effect_n because_o other_o bishop_n continue_v still_o in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v eusebius_n a_o arrian_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o yet_o all_o the_o record_n of_o this_o story_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o 2._o because_o the_o epistle_n of_o irenaeus_n tend_v to_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_a it_o will_v have_v be_v rather_o to_o have_v restore_v they_o to_o communion_n and_o that_o photius_n say_v that_o irenaeus_n write_v many_o letter_n to_o victor_n to_o prevent_v their_o excommunication_n but_o because_o eusebius_n say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v by_o letter_n pronounce_v they_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o common_a opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a and_o so_o socrates_n understand_v it_o 2d_o but_o still_o i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n then_o as_o you_o will_v draw_v from_o it_o yes_o say_v you_o because_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o can_v without_o proclaim_v themselves_o schismatic_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o unity_n
but_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o want_n of_o understand_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n for_o excommunication_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o such_o authoritative_a act_n of_o throw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o a_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o person_n to_o communion_n with_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v do_v by_o equal_n to_o equal_n and_o sometime_o by_o inferior_n to_o superior_n in_o equal_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n excommunicate_v cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o inferior_n if_o we_o can_v produce_v any_o example_n of_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o african_a bishop_n excommunicate_v pope_n vigilius_n as_o victor_n tununensis_n a_o african_a bishop_n himself_o relate_v it_o 10._o will_v you_o say_v now_o that_o victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n argue_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o when_o another_o victor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o african_a bishop_n solemn_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n may_v as_o well_o excommunicate_a the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o these_o african_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o expunge_v the_o name_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n by_o acacius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n what_o say_v you_o to_o hilary_n anathema_n against_o pope_n liberius_n if_o these_o excommunication_n do_v not_o argue_v just_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v neither_o can_v pope_n victor_n do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o excommunication_n argue_v no_o such_o superiority_n in_o the_o person_n who_o do_v it_o but_o all_o the_o force_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o whosoever_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v if_o all_o other_o church_n observe_v it_o as_o most_o common_o they_o do_v while_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v only_o the_o particular_a declaration_n of_o those_o person_n or_o church_n who_o do_v it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n depend_v upon_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o by_o other_o church_n which_o most_o consent_v to_o it_o he_o can_v not_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o ruffinus_n well_o render_v that_o place_n in_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o word_n nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la repulsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la societate_fw-la aut_fw-la venientes_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la partibus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la suscepti_fw-la so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o signify_v not_o to_o receive_v as_o to_o cast_v out_o for_o the_o church_n not_o receive_v be_v she_o cast_v out_o thus_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o lordship_n have_v receive_v no_o injury_n by_o these_o light_a skirmish_n we_o now_o follow_v you_o into_o hot_a service_n for_o you_o say_v he_o venture_v at_o last_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o authority_n itself_o 12._o 201._o allege_v by_o a._n c._n out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o wink_v and_o strike_v and_o let_v your_o blow_n fall_v beside_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v return_v they_o or_o some_o one_o for_o he_o you_o quarrel_n with_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o authority_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o quarrel_n may_v be_v understand_v we_o must_v first_o inquire_v what_o his_o lordship_n have_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v to_o this_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la round_o about_o 3._o shall_v have_v recourse_n now_o for_o this_o his_o lordship_n say_v there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n that_o upon_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o the_o faith_n omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a or_o if_o you_o will_v all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o shall_v have_v recourse_n that_o be_v resort_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o his_o lordship_n say_v will_v not_o exalt_v rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a here_o your_o blood_n rise_v and_o you_o begin_v a_o most_o furious_a encounter_n with_o his_o lordship_n for_o translate_n undique_fw-la round_o about_o as_o if_o say_v you_o st._n irenaeus_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o neighbour_a church_n round_o about_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n whereas_o undique_fw-la as_o natural_o signify_v every_o where_o and_o from_o all_o part_n witness_n thomas_n thomasius_n where_o the_o word_n undique_fw-la be_v thus_o english_v from_o all_o part_n place_n and_o corner_n every_o where_o can_v you_o blame_v i_o now_o if_o i_o seek_v for_o a_o retreat_n into_o some_o strong-hold_a or_o if_o you_o will_v some_o more_o powerful_a principality_n when_o i_o see_v so_o dreadful_a a_o charge_n begin_v with_o thomas_n thomasius_n in_o the_o front_n you_o have_v rout_v we_o once_o before_o with_o rider_n and_o other_o english_a lexicon_n but_o it_o seem_v rider_n have_v do_v service_n enough_o that_o time_n now_o that_o venerable_a person_n thomas_n thomasius_n must_v be_v upon_o duty_n and_o do_v his_o share_n for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n you_o somewhere_o complain_v how_o much_o catholic_n be_v straighten_a for_o want_v of_o book_n will_v any_o one_o believe_v you_o that_o find_v you_o so_o well_o store_v with_o thomas_n thomasius_n rider_n and_o other_o english_a lexicon_n you_o will_v sure_o give_v we_o some_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v some_o jesuit_n school_v teach_v in_o england_n and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o learned_a master_n of_o it_o by_o your_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o these_o worthy_a author_n but_o although_o the_o authority_n of_o th._n thomasius_n signify_v very_o little_a with_o we_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a lexicon_n may_v do_v much_o more_o if_o we_o have_v the_o original_a greek_a of_o irenaeus_n instead_o of_o his_o barbarous_a latin_a interpreter_n for_o now_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o word_n irenaeus_n use_v and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a uncertain_a conjecture_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a word_n in_o the_o greek_a of_o irenaeus_n but_o you_o say_v all_o of_o they_o undeniable_o signify_v from_o all_o part_n universal_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v render_v by_o the_o word_n undique_fw-la so_o that_o this_o will_v make_v a_o excellent_a proof_n undique_fw-la must_v signify_v from_o all_o part_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v so_o in_o greek_a and_o that_o these_o do_v undeniable_o signify_v so_o much_o appear_v because_o they_o be_v render_v by_o undique_fw-la and_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v so_o for_o in_o the_o old_a glossary_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cyril_n undique_fw-la be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o â—ully_o than_o who_o we_o can_v possible_o desire_v a_o better_a author_n in_o this_o case_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o undique_fw-la for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la 55._o he_o translate_v that_o of_o epicurus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o undique_fw-la complerentur_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la and_o so_o he_o render_v that_o passage_n in_o plato_n timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o undique_fw-la aequabilem_fw-la although_o as_o hen._n stephanus_n note_n that_o be_v rather_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o still_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a author_n note_n ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la terrae_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_a ex_fw-la quâvis_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o that_o
the_o one_o signify_v universal_o the_o other_o indefinite_o undique_fw-la relate_v proper_o to_o the_o circumference_n as_o undique_fw-la aequalis_fw-la on_o all_o side_n it_o be_v equal_a so_o that_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la be_v those_o which_o lie_v upon_o all_o quarter_n round_o about_o and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v but_o that_o from_o all_o quarter_n some_o do_v come_v as_o herodian_a speak_v of_o rome_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v very_o populous_a and_o do_v receive_v they_o which_o come_v from_o all_o part_n which_o do_v very_o fit_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o to_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n man_n come_v from_o all_o quarter_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o will_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v by_o a_o parallel_n expression_n in_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o person_n who_o have_v business_n from_o all_o part_n resort_n to_o the_o metropolis_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o undique_fw-la convenire_fw-la in_o irenaeus_n so_o that_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o any_o obligation_n on_o church_n to_o resort_v thither_o but_o that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o believer_n from_o all_o part_n do_v make_v their_o recourse_n thither_o which_o be_v most_o full_o express_v by_o leo_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n paulo_n cujus_fw-la nationis_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la urbe_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la aut_fw-la quae_fw-la uspiam_fw-la gentes_fw-la ignorarent_fw-la quod_fw-la roma_fw-la didicisset_fw-la and_o so_o if_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o advantage_n you_o will_v get_v by_o it_o for_o irenaeus_n his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o secret_a tradition_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v and_o for_o this_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n to_o which_o believer_n from_o all_o part_n do_v resort_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v leave_v such_o a_o tradition_n and_o it_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o there_o which_o be_v the_o plain_a genuine_a meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n not_o as_o you_o weak_o imagine_v that_o all_o church_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v their_o recourse_n thither_o 202._o as_o to_o their_o constant_a guide_n therein_o for_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o dispute_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n in_o doubt_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v inquire_v into_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n whether_o any_o such_o tradition_n be_v ever_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pertinent_a or_o convince_a than_o appeal_n to_o that_o church_n to_o which_o christian_n resort_v from_o all_o part_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v such_o a_o tradition_n any_o where_o it_o will_v be_v hear_v of_o at_o rome_n and_o you_o most_o notorious_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n when_o you_o will_v make_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n resort_v to_o rome_n because_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o deal_v in_o some_o english_a logician_n as_o well_o as_o english_a lexicon_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v submit_v both_o to_o your_o grammar_n and_o logic_n but_o your_o ingenuity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o your_o reason_n for_o you_o first_o pervert_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n and_o then_o make_v he_o dispute_v ridiculous_o that_o you_o may_v come_v out_o with_o your_o triumphant_a language_n be_v not_o this_o fine_a meandrick_n logic_n well_o beseem_v so_o noble_a a_o labyrinth_n whereas_o his_o lordship_n reason_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o none_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o labyrinth_n in_o his_o brain_n can_v have_v imagine_v any_o meander_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o irenaeus_n but_o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o logic_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n 13._o i_o will_v translate_v undique_fw-la and_o semper_fw-la as_o full_o as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o and_o give_v you_o the_o word_n at_o large_a in_o which_o by_o those_o who_o come_v from_o all_o place_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v always_o conserve_v what_o be_v it_o you_o infer_v hence_o from_o the_o premise_n you_o argue_v thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 203·_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n this_o be_v s._n irenaeus_n his_o proposition_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n they_o all_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n if_o her_o say_a power_n extend_v not_o to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o reason_n ergo_fw-la this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v needs_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o and_o not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n or_o patriarchal_a diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o bishop_n plead_v now_o i_o see_v you_o be_v a_o man_n at_o arm_n and_o know_v not_o only_o how_o to_o grapple_v with_o his_o lordship_n but_o with_o irenaeus_n to_o boot_v but_o we_o must_v first_o see_v how_o irenaeus_n himself_o argue_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o what_o you_o deduce_v from_o he_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n leave_v any_o such_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v irenaeus_n prove_v they_o do_v not_o because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o the_o apostolical_a church_n will_v certain_o have_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o insist_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n he_o therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v be_v derive_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o by_o this_o say_v he_o we_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o through_o vain_a glory_n or_o blindness_n do_v gather_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o say_v he_o to_o this_o church_n for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n all_o church_n do_v make_v resort_n i._n e._n the_o believer_n from_o all_o part_n in_o which_o by_o those_o who_o come_v from_o all_o part_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v always_o preserve_v we_o must_v now_o see_v how_o irenaeus_n argue_v according_a to_o your_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n if_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o more_o powerful_a principality_n then_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a tradition_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o where_o lie_v the_o connexion_n between_o these_o two_o what_o have_v the_o valentinian_o to_o do_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o the_o business_n they_o dispute_v their_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o rome_n may_v have_v never_o so_o great_a power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v this_o secret_a tradition_n too_o for_o now_o we_o see_v when_o she_o pretend_v to_o the_o great_a power_n nay_o to_o infallibility_n she_o pretend_v the_o high_a to_o tradition_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o argument_n be_v it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o valentinian_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o in_o tradition_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o do_v irenaeus_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o first_o but_o by_o what_o argument_n do_v he_o prove_v it_o so_o that_o the_o valentinian_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o it_o yes_o say_v you_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v your_o way_n of_o prove_v indeed_o to_o take_v thing_n for_o grant_v but_o how_o do_v this_o necessity_n appear_v because_o say_v you_o she_o have_v the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n but_o
what_o principality_n do_v you_o mean_v over_o all_o church_n but_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v make_v irenaeus_n speak_v sense_n and_o argue_v pertinent_o his_o meaning_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n leave_v it_o must_v be_v leave_v somewhere_o among_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v among_o they_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o enquiry_n whether_o they_o own_o any_o such_o or_o no._n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v troublesome_a search_n of_o all_o church_n we_o may_v know_v their_o judgement_n more_o compendious_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n near_o we_o a_o famous_a and_o ancient_a church_n seat_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o all_o person_n have_v necessity_n to_o go_v and_o among_o they_o you_o can_v but_o suppose_v but_o that_o out_o of_o every_o church_n some_o faithful_a person_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v not_o always_o be_v preserve_v there_o when_o person_n come_v from_o all_o place_n thither_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o account_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n very_o clear_a and_o pertinent_a to_o his_o present_a dispute_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n you_o give_v of_o they_o they_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o very_o precarious_a and_o inconsequent_a and_o therefore_o since_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o city_n since_o the_o necessity_n of_o recourse_n thither_o be_v not_o for_o doubt_n of_o faith_n but_o other_o occasion_n therefore_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v thence_o that_o this_o church_n power_n do_v extend_v over_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o thus_o by_o explain_v your_o proposition_n your_o conclusion_n be_v ashamed_a of_o itself_o and_o run_v away_o for_o your_o argument_n come_v to_o this_o if_o english_a man_n from_o all_o part_n be_v force_v to_o resort_v to_o london_n than_o london_n have_v the_o power_n over_o all_o england_n or_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v if_o some_o from_o all_o church_n in_o england_n must_v resort_v to_o london_n than_o the_o church_n at_o london_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o if_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a you_o be_v for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o resort_n not_o lie_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n the_o word_n in_o all_o probability_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o relate_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o imperial_a city_n from_o whence_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o 6._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 14._o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v this_o his_o lordship_n say_v suppose_v that_o the_o powerful_a principality_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o all_o church_n for_o this_o power_n be_v confine_v within_o its_o own_o patriarchate_n and_o jurisdiction_n 183._o and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v very_o large_a contain_v all_o the_o province_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o old_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n diocese_n which_o province_n the_o lawyer_n and_o other_o term_v suburbicary_n there_o be_v ten_o of_o they_o the_o three_o island_n sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n and_o the_o other_o seven_o upon_o the_o firm_a land_n of_o italy_n and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o ruffinus_n for_o he_o live_v short_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o he_o do_v and_o be_v of_o italy_n as_o he_o be_v he_o may_v very_o well_o know_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n the_o roman_a patriarch_n charge_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o suburbican_n church_n 6._o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n cardinal_n perron_n lay_v load_v upon_o ruffinus_n for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o passion_n ignorance_n and_o rashness_n and_o one_o piece_n of_o his_o ignorance_n be_v that_o he_o have_v ill_o translate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a now_o although_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o a_o translation_n yet_o he_o say_v ruffinus_n live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v very_o like_o well_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o that_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o live_v this_o you_o say_v be_v very_o little_a to_o his_o lordship_n advantage_n since_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o vote_n of_o all_o antiquity_n 7._o and_o give_v s._n irenaeus_n the_o lie_n but_o if_o the_o former_a be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o latter_a it_o may_v be_v very_o much_o to_o his_o advantage_n notwithstanding_o what_o you_o have_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o the_o ground_n be_v why_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o roman_a diocese_n i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n in_o explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n we_o must_v now_o therefore_o examine_v the_o reason_n you_o bring_v why_o the_o notion_n of_o suburbicary_n church_n must_v be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o limit_n his_o lordship_n assign_v that_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o jurisdiction_n compare_v with_o other_o patriarch_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o already_o viz._n from_o the_o correspondency_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o civil_a diocese_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v extend_v much_o far_a than_o the_o western_a do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n have_v a_o large_a metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o suburbicary_n church_n must_v be_v take_v as_o general_o signify_v all_o church_n and_o city_n any_o way_n subordinate_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o urbs_fw-la or_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o excellency_n not_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o praefect_n or_o governor_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n we_o confess_v it_o command_v only_o those_o few_o place_n about_o it_o in_o italy_n but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n suburbicary_n right_o signify_v all_o city_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o word_n romania_n also_o ancient_o signify_v the_o whole_a imperial_a territory_n as_o card._n perron_n clear_o prove_v upon_o this_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v one_o instance_n of_o what_o man_n wit_n will_v do_v when_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o break_v through_o any_o thing_n for_o whoever_o that_o have_v read_v of_o the_o suburbicary_n region_n and_o province_n in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o distinguish_v from_o other_o province_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n 28.12_o and_o those_o in_o italy_n too_o can_v ever_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o suburbicary_n churches_n have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o what_o be_v correspondent_a to_o those_o region_n and_o province_n 1._o but_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v which_o sirmondus_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o suburbicary_n may_v have_v different_a respect_n and_o so_o sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a diocese_n sometime_o for_o those_o within_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n and_o sometime_o for_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a pastor_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o ruffinus_n take_v it_o in_o any_o other_o than_o the_o first_o sense_n no_o other_o province_n be_v call_v suburbicary_n but_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n either_o of_o the_o roman_a perfect_a within_o a_o hundred_o mile_n of_o the_o city_n within_o which_o compass_n reference_n and_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o he_o or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n who_o jurisdiction_n extend_v to_o those_o ten_o province_n which_o his_o lordship_n mention_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o what_o sense_n word_n may_v be_v take_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v take_v and_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o understand_v never_o be_v any_o controversy_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o that_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n region_n or_o province_n if_o suburbicary_n be_v take_v in_o your_o sense_n for_o all_o the_o city_n within_o the_o roman_a
empire_n but_o this_o extend_v of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v like_o the_o art_n of_o those_o jesuit_n who_o in_o their_o set_n forth_o anastasius_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o stephanus_n 5._o turn_v papa_n vrbis_fw-la into_o papa_n orbis_n for_o that_o be_v so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a a_o title_n they_o think_v much_o it_o shall_v remain_v as_o it_o do_v but_o papa_n orbis_n be_v magnificent_a and_o glorious_a i_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o instead_o of_o extend_v the_o signification_n of_o suburbicary_n church_n you_o do_v not_o rather_o pretend_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v suborbicary_n and_o so_o to_o suit_v exact_o with_o the_o papa_n orbis_n as_o import_v all_o those_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n for_o why_o shall_v you_o stop_v at_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n how_o come_v his_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v confine_v within_o that_o by_o what_o right_o do_v he_o govern_v the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o those_o without_o sure_o not_o as_o primate_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o those_o be_v title_n yet_o unheard_a of_o in_o antiquity_n if_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o come_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o to_o be_v at_o all_o limit_a be_v there_o no_o church_n without_o the_o empire_n then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o if_o there_o be_v to_o who_o do_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o universal_a pastor_n if_o they_o do_v why_o be_v not_o these_o suburbicary_n church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o within_o the_o empire_n beside_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o learnede_a among_o you_o that_o when_o the_o notion_n of_o suburbicary_n be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o city_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n may_v be_v large_a than_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a probable_a evasion_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o confine_v the_o suburbicary_n church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n without_o confine_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n within_o those_o bound_n too_o for_o if_o the_o enlarge_n the_o notion_n of_o surburbicary_n churches_n depend_v upon_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n the_o fix_v the_o limit_n of_o those_o church_n determine_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o power_n too_o which_o be_v utter_o destructive_a to_o your_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o bare_o of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ruffinus_n his_o design_n to_o express_v by_o suburbicary_n church_n all_o those_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n sure_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o unhappy_a expression_n to_o do_v it_o by_o which_o he_o can_v well_o have_v think_v of_o for_o it_o be_v then_o so_o well_o know_v what_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n be_v that_o in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n where_o they_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v they_o be_v not_o distinct_o enumerate_v because_o they_o be_v then_o as_o well_o understand_v as_o the_o african_a gallican_n or_o britannic_a province_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o take_v a_o word_n in_o common_a use_n and_o so_o well_o know_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o no_o example_n beside_o can_v be_v produce_v for_o it_o for_o if_o any_o one_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o african_a gallican_n or_o britannic_a church_n no_o one_o will_v have_v imagine_v any_o other_o than_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o several_a province_n under_o those_o name_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n i_o know_v the_o last_o refuge_n of_o most_o of_o your_o side_n instead_o of_o explain_v these_o suburbicary_n church_n have_v be_v to_o rail_v at_o ruffinus_n and_o call_v he_o dunce_n and_o blockhead_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n instance_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o necessary_a but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o ruffinus_n be_v no_o such_o fool_n as_o some_o have_v take_v he_o for_o and_o if_o they_o think_v so_o because_o s._n hierom_n give_v he_o such_o hard_a word_n they_o must_v think_v so_o of_o all_o who_o s._n hierom_n oppose_v he_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v in_o this_o translation_n by_o the_o ancient_n vatican_n copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n out_o of_o which_o this_o very_a canon_n be_v produce_v by_o sirmondus_n and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o suburbicary_n therein_o use_v and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o utter_o destroy_v your_o sense_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n suburb_n for_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o copy_n call_v they_o loca_fw-la suburbicaria_n and_o will_v you_o say_v those_o be_v the_o province_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n too_o can_v any_o one_o rational_o think_v that_o any_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v call_v suburbicary_n but_o such_o as_o lie_v about_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o same_o interpretation_n which_o you_o here_o use_v you_o may_v call_v all_o england_n the_o suburb_n of_o london_n because_o london_n be_v the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o speak_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v suburbicary_n to_o london_n but_o if_o you_o think_v this_o incongruous_a you_o may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n judge_v the_o other_o to_o be_v so_o too_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o suburbicary_n place_n in_o the_o vatican_n copy_n and_o in_o that_o very_a ancient_a copy_n which_o justellus_n have_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o vatican_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n in_o ruffinus_n and_o if_o you_o will_v explain_v these_o latter_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n you_o must_v do_v the_o former_a too_o but_o not_o only_o the_o vatican_n copy_n but_o all_o other_o different_a version_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n utter_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n must_v be_v take_v for_o those_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o in_o the_o arabic_a version_n publish_v by_o turrianus_n it_o be_v thus_o render_v siquidem_fw-la similitèr_fw-la episcopus_fw-la romae_fw-la i._n e._n successor_n petri_n apostoli_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la omnium_fw-la civitatum_fw-la &_o locorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la circa_fw-la eam_fw-la be_v all_o the_o city_n and_o place_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n circa_fw-la eam_fw-la about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n if_o not_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n be_v and_o in_o that_o arabic_a paraphrase_n which_o salmasius_n have_v of_o the_o famous_a peireskius_n it_o be_v translate_v much_o more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n in_o these_o word_n propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopus_fw-la romanus_n etiam_fw-la hunc_fw-la morem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ei_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habeat_fw-la supra_fw-la civitates_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la quae_fw-la prope_fw-la eam_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o be_v yet_o more_o full_a to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o your_o exposition_n for_o these_o suburbicary_n church_n must_v be_v then_o in_o place_n near_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o agreeable_o to_o these_o aristinus_n the_o greek_a collector_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ruffinus_n his_o suburbicary_n do_v exact_o render_v by_o who_o now_o must_v we_o be_v judge_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o suburbicary_n churches_n by_o you_o who_o make_v a_o force_a and_o strain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n suburbicary_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n in_o antiquity_n or_o reason_n and_o be_v withal_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v to_o proportion_v the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandrina_n by_o the_o example_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a if_o these_o suburbicary_n churches_n do_v comprehend_v the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o all_o other_o province_n as_o you_o make_v they_o or_o else_o must_v we_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n latin_n and_o arabic_a and_o by_o other_o greek_a paraphrase_n all_o which_o unanimous_o concur_v to_o overthrow_v that_o figment_n that_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n be_v all_o those_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o this_o the_o learned_a petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la be_v so_o sensible_a of_o
he_o allege_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n principality_n 2._o that_o he_o only_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n viz._n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n throne_n as_o any_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v in_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o whosoever_o will_v examine_v the_o place_n in_o epiphanius_n will_v find_v much_o more_o intend_a by_o he_o than_o what_o you_o will_v allow_v for_o not_o only_o he_o say_v that_o he_o first_o have_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n 1039._o but_o that_o our_o lord_n commit_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o throne_n upon_o earth_n which_o sure_o be_v much_o more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o mere_a episcopal_a chair_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v where_o jerusalem_n be_v ever_o call_v christ_n throne_n upon_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o strong_a prejudice_n that_o may_v be_v against_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v if_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n his_o throne_n here_o and_o that_o a_o principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v intend_v by_o epiphanius_n seem_v more_o clear_a by_o that_o other_o place_n which_o his_o lordship_n cite_v wherein_o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o james_n be_v first_o make_v bishop_n 119._o but_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o if_o you_o observe_v how_o epiphanius_n bring_v it_o in_o you_o will_v say_v he_o intend_v more_o by_o it_o than_o to_o make_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v dispute_v before_o how_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n do_v both_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v transfuse_v both_o into_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o his_o throne_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o holy_a church_n consist_v both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n both_o which_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o church_n quare_fw-la jacobus_n primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la as_o petavius_n render_v it_o so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o settle_v james_n in_o that_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o it_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o think_v but_o that_o christ_n throne_n in_o which_o epiphanius_n say_v james_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o mention_n here_o and_o what_o will_v you_o give_v for_o so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n in_o antiquity_n for_o christ_n settle_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o throne_n at_o rome_n as_o here_o be_v for_o his_o place_n s._n james_n in_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n his_o lordship_n go_v on_o and_o he_o still_o tell_v we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n be_v successor_n well_o suppose_v that_o what_o then_o what_o why_o then_o 16._o he_o succeed_v in_o all_o s._n peter_n be_v prerogative_n which_o be_v ordinary_a 15._o and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n though_o not_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o all_o say_v but_o no_o man_n prove_v yes_o you_o say_v bellarmine_n have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o disputation_n on_o that_o subject_n for_o this_o you_o produce_v a_o say_n of_o he_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a the_o apostolical_a authority_n remain_v alone_o in_o s._n peter_n be_v successor_n i_o see_v with_o you_o still_o say_v and_o prove_v be_v all_o one_o but_o since_o you_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o bellarmine_n for_o proof_n i_o shall_v likewise_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o many_o sufficient_a answer_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o you_o argue_v stout_o afterward_o that_o because_o primacy_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o it_o imply_v supremacy_n 206._o therefore_o wherever_o the_o father_n attribute_n a_o primacy_n to_o peter_n among_o the_o apostle_n they_o mean_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o they_o i_o see_v you_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o two_o and_o three_o but_o the_o first_o must_v be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n his_o lordship_n true_o say_v be_v never_o deny_v he_o by_o protestant_n and_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v never_o grant_v he_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n prove_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o will_v do_v something_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o primacy_n 3._o authority_n and_o principality_n in_o s._n peter_n as_o d._n reynolds_n prove_v in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v none_o of_o which_o come_v near_o that_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o you_o contend_v for_o and_o we_o must_v deny_v till_o we_o see_v it_o better_o prove_v than_o it_o be_v by_o you_o 14._o but_o you_o offer_v it_o from_o s._n hierom_n because_o he_o say_v the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n for_o prevent_a schism_n but_o a_o mere_a precedency_n of_o order_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o but_o do_v not_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o build_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o ground_v on_o they_o and_o can_v he_o possible_o then_o mean_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n any_o other_o primacy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v among_o equal_n and_o not_o any_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o they_o and_o certain_o you_o think_v the_o apostle_n very_o unruly_a who_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n by_o such_o a_o primacy_n as_o this_o be_v unless_o a_o s._n peter_n full_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o s._n hierom_n can_v mean_v no_o other_o but_o such_o a_o pre-eminence_n as_o this_o for_o prevent_a schism_n you_o have_v need_n have_v a_o good_a art_n that_o can_v deduce_v from_o thence_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o end_n for_o say_v you_o whatsoever_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o prevent_a schism_n must_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la be_v necessary_a in_o all_o succeed_a age_n but_o still_o be_v sure_a to_o hold_v to_o that_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o we_o grant_v you_o all_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o it_o you_o still_o dispute_v gallant_o when_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o argue_v as_o formal_o as_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o when_o you_o have_v suppose_v that_o which_o it_o most_o concern_v you_o to_o prove_v which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o one_o particular_a person_n always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o preservation_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n in_o it_o for_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n can_v be_v govern_v or_o schism_n prevent_v without_o this_o you_o may_v well_o save_v yourself_o a_o labour_n of_o prove_v any_o further_o but_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o see_v such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n as_o you_o challenge_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o prevent_v schism_n that_o we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o the_o usurp_a of_o it_o have_v cause_v one_o of_o the_o great_a ever_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n vii_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o prove_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o proof_n from_o scripture_n acknowledge_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o the_o impertinency_n of_o luk._n 22.32_o to_o that_o purpose_n no_o proof_n offer_v for_o it_o but_o the_o suspect_a testimony_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n that_o no_o infallibility_n can_v thence_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n confess_v and_o prove_v by_o vigorius_n and_o mr._n white_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o john_n 21.15_o prove_v nothing_o towards_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v own_v by_o the_o romanist_n over_o king_n t._n c's_o begging_n of_o the_o question_n and_o tedious_a repetition_n pass_v over_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n consider_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o monarchical_a but_o aristocratical_a the_o inconvenience_n of_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n manifest_v from_o reason_n no_o evidence_n that_o
man_n that_o he_o contend_v with_o 630._o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o see_n and_o who_o epistle_n breathe_v so_o much_o of_o self-denial_n in_o all_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v about_o it_o and_o although_o pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o late_a stand_n when_o the_o pope_n do_v begin_v a_o little_a more_o open_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o yet_o can_v the_o protestant_n think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v bias_v with_o their_o proper_a interest_n be_v not_o these_o weak_a pretence_n for_o they_o to_o reject_v their_o authority_n upon_o for_o your_o part_n you_o say_v you_o can_v never_o understand_v this_o proceed_n of_o protestant_n the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v the_o pity_n and_o if_o we_o can_v help_v your_o understanding_n and_o not_o endanger_v our_o own_o we_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o well_o but_o though_o beauties_n pregnant_a reason_n prove_v so_o abortive_a and_o though_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v yet_o his_o lordship_n must_v needs_o wrong_v bellarmin_n in_o say_v that_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n in_o the_o church_n disinterest_v in_o the_o cause_n who_o understand_v this_o text_n as_o bellarmin_n do_v before_o theophylact._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o bellarmin_n cite_v no_o more_o 209_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v more_o for_o all_o that_o for_o must_v he_o needs_o confcss_v there_o be_v no_o more_o author_n citable_a in_o any_o subject_n but_o what_o he_o cite_v himself_o as_o though_o bellarmin_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v out_o any_o authority_n which_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n especial_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o subject_n as_o this_o do_v you_o think_v he_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o person_n to_o run_v to_o pope_n authority_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o other_o and_o when_o he_o produce_v no_o more_o be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a confession_n he_o find_v no_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o such_o great_a impertinency_n and_o will_v fain_o meet_v with_o some_o thing_n of_o matter_n that_o may_v hold_v up_o the_o reader_n patience_n as_o well_o as_o i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o tendency_n that_o way_n be_v that_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o indeficiency_n of_o st._n peter_n faith_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n after_o he_o very_o handsome_o beg_v again_o but_o where_o be_v the_o proof_n for_o all_o this_o have_v you_o no_o pope_n stand_v ready_a again_o to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o none_o else_o that_o have_v any_o reason_n will_v ever_o say_v it_o do_v st._n peter_n deny_v christ_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o it_o be_v then_o much_o for_o his_o honour_n that_o the_o captain_n shall_v fly_v from_o his_o colour_n first_o and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n shall_v the_o most_o need_n to_o have_v his_o faith_n pray_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v i_o have_v think_v st._n peter_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o simon_n if_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v call_v he_o peter_n peter_n and_o not_o simon_n simon_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o attend_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o his_o church_n must_v be_v build_v or_o else_o he_o mind_v it_o so_o much_o that_o he_o think_v that_o name_n improper_a when_o he_o mention_n his_o fall_a you_o have_v therefore_o stout_o and_o unanswerable_o not_o prove_v but_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o st._n peter_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o what_o be_v this_o to_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n yes_o very_o much_o for_o say_v you_o 3._o whatever_o our_o saviour_n intend_v shall_v descend_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o do_v effective_o so_o descend_v you_o may_v have_v put_v one_o of_o beauty_n sine_fw-la dubio_n to_o this_o for_o whoever_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o question_v that_o but_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o very_a disputable_a question_n whether_o every_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n intend_v and_o obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n be_v likewise_o intend_v by_o he_o to_o descend_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n yet_o that_o some_o special_a privilege_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o they_o be_v you_o say_v manifest_a by_o beauties_n authority_n and_o reason_n if_o from_o nothing_o else_o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v believe_v it_o manifest_v and_o what_o that_o be_v neither_o you_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v either_o prove_v or_o understand_v yes_o say_v you_o it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o his_o successor_n shall_v ever_o so_o far_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o to_o teach_v heresy_n in_o pontificalibus_fw-la or_o as_o you_o speak_v with_o bellarmine_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o faith_n tanquam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la i._n e._n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n here_o than_o we_o fix_v a_o while_n to_o see_v this_o prove_v but_o our_o expectation_n be_v again_o frustrate_v for_o instead_o of_o proof_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o old_a mumpsimus_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v as_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o distinction_n so_o ridiculous_a that_o many_o among_o yourselves_o deride_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v present_o and_o therefore_o put_v in_o your_o tanquam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la as_o long_a as_o you_o please_v 210._o you_o will_v gain_v no_o great_a matter_n by_o it_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v in_o that_o one_o prayer_n some_o part_n of_o the_o gift_n personal_o and_o absolute_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o another_o part_n conditional_o to_o his_o successor_n i_o will_v grant_v it_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o perhaps_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gift_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o these_o be_v such_o strange_a fetch_n out_o of_o a_o plain_a scripture_n that_o those_o may_v admire_v your_o subtlety_n who_o can_v be_v convince_v by_o your_o reason_n yet_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o i_o shall_v bring_v you_o some_o argument_n out_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n against_o your_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n and_o i_o pray_v answer_v they_o at_o your_o leisure_n vigorius_n therefore_o prove_v that_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n 3._o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o than_o say_v he_o 1._o the_o canon_n have_v decree_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v in_o case_n of_o heresy_n for_o those_o that_o suppose_v that_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n do_v doubtless_o suppose_v that_o his_o faith_n fail_v now_o here_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o from_o your_o own_o church_n and_o that_o out_o of_o your_o canon_n too_o and_o that_o be_v better_a worth_n than_o twenty_o testimony_n of_o pope_n for_o you_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o st._n peter_n successor_n they_o who_o succeed_v he_o at_o antioch_n will_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o those_o at_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v say_v he_o as_o well_o st._n peter_n successor_n as_o the_o other_o and_o say_v he_o if_o they_o understand_v this_o of_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o totis_fw-la faucibus_fw-la se_fw-la deridendos_fw-la propinarent_fw-la they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o contempt_n and_o laughter_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o st._n peter_n successor_n at_o rome_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v revoke_v by_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v err_v in_o make_v those_o decree_n but_o it_o be_v not_o vigorius_n alone_a who_o have_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n for_o our_o learned_a countryman_n mr._n white_a have_v more_o full_o and_o large_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o your_o pretence_n from_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n concern_v the_o pope_n succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o infallibility_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o this_o place_n he_o say_v 111._o that_o either_o it_o concern_v the_o present_a danger_n st._n peter_n be_v in_o or_o else_o do_v represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o do_v primary_o and_o direct_o relate_v to_o st._n peter_n imminent_a tentation_n all_o the_o circumstance_n persuade_v we_o
to_o oversee_v the_o lesser_a part_n of_o it_o and_o all_o join_v to_o promote_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o which_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n do_v if_o no_o one_o challenge_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v with_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n redress_v abuse_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n purity_n and_o peace_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v so_o that_o consider_v bare_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n nothing_o seem_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n institute_v a_o catholic_n church_n than_o such_o a_o monarchy_n as_o you_o imagine_v and_o nothing_o more_o suitable_a than_o a_o aristocracy_n consider_v that_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v much_o disperse_v abroad_o and_o that_o where_o they_o be_v they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o that_o civil_a society_n in_o which_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o know_a saying_n of_o optatus_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o monarchy_n will_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o which_o those_o church_n may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o monarchy_n as_o you_o challenge_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o inconvenient_a government_n for_o it_o take_v the_o church_n in_o what_o way_n or_o sense_n you_o please_v whether_o as_o to_o its_o own_o peace_n and_o order_n or_o to_o its_o spread_n into_o other_o church_n or_o to_o the_o respect_n it_o must_v have_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o live_v under_o and_o if_o we_o will_v more_o large_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v easy_o find_v that_o those_o which_o you_o look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a end_n wherefore_o christ_n shall_v institute_v such_o a_o monarchical_a government_n in_o his_o church_n be_v thing_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o which_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v do_v never_o intend_v to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v which_o be_v freedom_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o controversy_n and_o absolute_a submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n we_o no_o where_o find_v such_o a_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n describe_v or_o promise_v where_o man_n shall_v all_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n only_o that_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a love_n be_v continue_v be_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o much_o less_o certain_o that_o this_o unity_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o submission_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o who_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o that_o book_n which_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o without_o which_o freedom_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n will_v deprive_v we_o of_o we_o can_v never_o have_v be_v judicious_a and_o rational_a christian_n 10._o but_o grant_v that_o wise_a man_n have_v think_v monarchy_n the_o best_a government_n in_o itself_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o prove_v what_o government_n christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a government_n for_o the_o church_n not_o which_o philosopher_n and_o politician_n have_v think_v best_o but_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o certain_o know_v best_o what_o will_v suit_v with_o the_o conveniency_n of_o his_o church_n and_o these_o be_v bold_a and_o insolent_a dispute_n wherein_o those_o of_o your_o side_n argue_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v institute_v a_o monarchy_n in_o his_o church_n because_o all_o philosopher_n have_v judge_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a government_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o these_o speech_n imply_v christ_n to_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o philosopher_n judgement_n will_v you_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o church_n himself_o or_o do_v you_o think_v he_o have_v not_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o unless_o the_o philosopher_n instruct_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o his_o law_n to_o see_v what_o government_n he_o have_v there_o appoint_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v deal_v more_o close_o with_o you_o you_o tell_v i_o therein_o christ_n have_v appoint_v this_o monarchical_a government_n but_o i_o may_v be_v near_o your_o mind_n when_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o these_o follow_a question_n when_o and_o where_o do_v any_o wise_a legislator_n appoint_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o vast_a concernment_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n as_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o it_o and_o express_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o his_o law_n than_o christ_n have_v do_v of_o this_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o not_o particular_a care_n take_v in_o all_o law_n about_o that_o to_o express_v the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o hinder_v usurpation_n to_o bind_v all_o to_o obedience_n to_o determine_v the_o way_n of_o succession_n by_o descent_n or_o election_n and_o have_v christ_n institute_v a_o monarchy_n in_o his_o church_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o utmost_a you_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v some_o ambiguous_a place_n which_o you_o must_v have_v the_o power_n of_o interpret_n your_o self_n or_o they_o signify_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o several_a century_n can_v find_v out_o such_o mystery_n in_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la as_o you_o have_v do_v if_o such_o a_o monarchy_n have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v we_o have_v have_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o this_o where_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o any_o history_n that_o write_v the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o never_o mention_v any_o royal_a act_n of_o the_o king_n of_o they_o if_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n have_v settle_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o what_o more_o famous_a act_n can_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o all_o antiquity_n then_o that_o what_o notice_n will_v have_v be_v take_v by_o other_o church_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o successor_n what_o address_n will_v have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n what_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n what_o appeal_v and_o resort_n thither_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a strange_a that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v silent_a in_o these_o grand_a affair_n when_o they_o report_v many_o minute_n thing_n even_o during_o the_o hot_a time_n of_o persecution_n do_v the_o christian_n conspire_v together_o in_o those_o time_n not_o to_o let_v their_o posterity_n know_v who_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n then_o or_o be_v they_o afraid_a the_o heathen_a emperor_n shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o have_v understand_v their_o great_a authority_n but_o then_o methinks_v they_o shall_v have_v carry_v it_o however_o among_o themselves_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o open_o oppose_v he_o assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v any_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o victor_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n it_o seem_v most_o strange_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o i_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v institute_v such_o a_o monarchy_n in_o his_o church_n and_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o they_o write_v in_o which_o be_v several_a thing_n concern_v the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o when_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o teacher_n among_o who_o cephas_n be_v one_o by_o that_o very_a name_n on_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n of_o respect_n more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o no_o intimation_n of_o what_o power_n st._n peter_n have_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o monarch_n of_o it_o no_o reference_n at_o all_o make_v to_o he_o by_o any_o of_o the_o divide_a party_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o power_n give_v he_o in_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o but_o he_o write_v just_a as_o any_o other_o apostle_n do_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o humility_n and_o as_o if_o he_o foresee_v what_o usurpation_n will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o forbid_v any_o lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o call_v christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o epistle_n not_o write_v
to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v be_v most_o proper_a for_o he_o if_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o some_o particular_a province_n can_v any_o one_o then_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o act_n of_o he_o as_o such_o record_v at_o all_o of_o he_o but_o carry_v himself_o with_o all_o humility_n not_o fix_v himself_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o chair_n but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o promote_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v all_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o reckon_v up_o those_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o he_o he_o mention_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v omit_v and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v commit_v 12._o and_o in_o who_o authority_n the_o welfare_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o seem_v so_o incredible_a that_o till_o you_o have_v satisfy_v my_o mind_n in_o these_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o judge_v this_o pretend_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a figment_n ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o large_a consider_v your_o argument_n from_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o because_o the_o most_o plausible_a argument_n bring_v for_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n will_v the_o most_o tend_v to_o promote_v to_o return_v now_o to_o his_o lordship_n 11._o he_o bring_v a_o evidence_n out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o such_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la which_o certify_v from_o one_o great_a patriarch_n to_o another_o 201._o who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o communion_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o repair_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o and_o these_o be_v send_v mutual_o and_o as_o free_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o from_o they_o to_o it_o out_o of_o which_o say_v his_o lordship_n i_o think_v this_o will_v follow_v most_o direct_o that_o the_o church-government_n than_o be_v aristocratical_a for_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o account_v sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v now_o by_o bellarmin_n all_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n shall_v have_v be_v direct_v from_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o who_o admittance_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o to_o communicate_v but_o not_o from_o other_o to_o he_o at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o even_o equal_a brotherly_a way_n as_o now_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o even_o then_o seek_v their_o own_o greatness_n too_o much_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n voluntary_o have_v not_o the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o church_n put_v it_o upon_o they_o 220._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o these_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la do_v rather_o prove_v our_o assertion_n be_v ordain_v by_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o force_v to_o repair_v thither_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v without_o scruple_n be_v receive_v into_o their_o own_o diocese_n at_o their_o return_n have_v also_o decree_v that_o without_o such_o letter_n communicatory_a none_o in_o such_o case_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o these_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o other_o bishop_n to_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o even_o equal_a and_o brotherly_a way_n you_o say_v be_v one_o of_o his_o lordship_n chimaera_n but_o this_o difference_n or_o inequality_n you_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o those_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v mere_o testimonial_a those_o from_o he_o be_v mandatory_a witness_n say_v you_o the_o case_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n restore_v by_o the_o pope_n communicatory_a letter_n but_o suppose_v they_o equal_a you_o say_v it_o only_o show_v the_o pope_n humility_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o just_a authority_n and_o his_o right_n and_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o a_o mere_a fiction_n viz._n that_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v ordain_v by_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o improbable_a but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o chimaera_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n 74._o for_o you_o follow_v baronius_n in_o it_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v no_o other_o evidence_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o binius_fw-la add_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o which_o that_o decree_n be_v extant_a but_o whosoever_o consider_v the_o notorious_a forgery_n of_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o will_v be_v more_o manifest_v where_o you_o contend_v for_o they_o on_o which_o account_n they_o be_v slight_v by_o card._n perron_n 5.8_o and_o in_o many_o place_n by_o baronius_n himself_o will_v find_v little_a cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n 1_o and_o whoever_o reflect_v on_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o sixtus_n live_v will_v find_v it_o improbable_a enough_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o so_o much_o authority_n to_o summon_v bishop_n to_o he_o and_o to_o order_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v without_o communicatory_a letter_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o pass_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o the_o canonical_a pacifical_a ecclesiastical_a and_o communicatory_a be_v all_o one_o and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n grant_v to_o traveller_n in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n with_o foreign_a church_n and_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v from_o one_o patriarch_n to_o another_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o tessera_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o the_o passport_n for_o communion_n in_o foreign_a church_n have_v no_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o any_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n pass_v two_o canon_n concern_v they_o one_o 8._o that_o no_o traveller_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o they_o another_o that_o none_o but_o bishop_n shall_v give_v they_o and_o that_o all_o bishop_n do_v equal_o grant_v they_o to_o all_o place_n 163._o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o donatist_n relate_v the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o fortunius_n a_o bishop_n of_o that_o party_n wherein_o st._n austin_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v give_v communicatory_a letter_n whither_o he_o please_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o determine_v whether_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o no._n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o catholic_n bishop_n may_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grant_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o all_o foreign_a church_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o these_o letter_n be_v all_o that_o optatus_n mean_v in_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o he_o that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o siricius_n at_o rome_n commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la 2_o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o letter_n which_o every_o patriarch_n send_v to_o the_o rest_n upon_o his_o first_o instalment_n which_o be_v call_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n and_o these_o contain_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o do_v denote_v their_o communion_n with_o they_o since_o therefore_o these_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n indifferent_o and_o not_o bare_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o appear_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o or_o
from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n on_o this_o occasion_n as_o for_o your_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n restore_v athanasius_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v it_o already_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v never_o so_o mandatory_a as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o take_v no_o effect_n among_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o his_o lordship_n mind_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a but_o aristocratical_a i_o do_v expect_v here_o to_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o pretend_a epistle_n of_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v form_v letter_n wherein_o one_o π_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o since_o you_o pass_v it_o over_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o forgery_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o next_o chapter_n which_o because_o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o handle_v with_o this_o you_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o his_o lordship_n for_o a_o marginal_a citation_n out_o of_o gerson_n 12._o 221._o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o gerson_n judgement_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v without_o a_o monarchical_a head_n because_o he_o write_v a_o tract_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la whereas_o you_o say_v gerson_n drift_n be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o many_o several_a way_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n so_o that_o the_o church_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la till_o another_o be_v choose_v shall_v be_v without_o her_o visible_a head_n but_o although_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o his_o lordship_n prove_v do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n which_o be_v only_o a_o marginal_a citation_n yet_o since_o you_o so_o bold_o accuse_v he_o for_o a_o false_a allegation_n we_o must_v further_o examine_v how_o pertinent_a this_o testimony_n be_v to_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n bring_v it_o for_o the_o sentence_n to_o which_o this_o citation_n of_o gerson_n refer_v be_v this_o for_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o 220._o who_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church-militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o a_o mix_a government_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a otherwise_o than_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a make_v one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n over_o against_o these_o word_n that_o tract_n of_o gerson_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la be_v cite_v if_o therefore_o so_o much_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n as_o make_v good_a this_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o guilty_a of_o false_a allege_v gerson_n as_o you_o be_v of_o false_o accuse_v he_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a we_o must_v consider_v what_o gerson_n design_n be_v in_o write_v that_o book_n and_o what_o his_o opinion_n therein_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n government_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o book_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a schism_n between_o the_o three_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n 10_o and_o suspend_v they_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o only_o lose_v his_o office_n by_o voluntary_a session_n but_o that_o in_o many_o case_n he_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o church_n whether_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o no_o nay_o in_o the_o next_o consideration_n he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v celebrate_v without_o his_o consent_n or_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a consideration_n add_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v not_o only_o declarative_o but_o juridical_o the_o question_n now_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o a_o person_n who_o assert_n these_o thing_n do_v believe_v the_o government_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a and_o not_o rather_o aristocratical_a and_o mix_a government_n and_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o man_n reason_n whether_o that_o may_v be_v account_v a_o monarchical_a government_n where_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a may_v be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n in_o a_o juridical_a manner_n by_o a_o senate_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o supreme_a power_n lie_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v only_o a_o ministerial_a head_n under_o they_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o gerson_n opinion_n as_o to_o the_o church_n although_o therefore_o he_o may_v allow_v the_o supreme_a ministerial_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v all_o your_o citation_n prove_v yet_o the_o radical_a and_o intrinsical_v power_n lie_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n make_v the_o fundamental_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v democratical_a and_o that_o the_o supreme_a exercise_n be_v by_o representative_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o high_a be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a and_o accountable_a head_n and_o therefore_o spalatensis_n true_o observe_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o gerson_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o paris_n divine_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v do_v only_o in_o word_n attribute_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n 5._o but_o in_o reality_n it_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o then_o prevail_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o afterward_o at_o basil_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n defend_v by_o richerius_n vigorius_n and_o other_o now_o let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n judge_n whether_o notwithstanding_o your_o charge_n of_o false_a citation_n from_o some_o expression_n intimate_v only_o a_o ministerial_a headship_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o very_o pertinent_o cite_v this_o tract_n of_o gerson_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o mean_a person_n do_v think_v the_o church_n militant_a not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o monarchical_a but_o by_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o mix_a government_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o marginal_a citation_n clear_v but_o the_o charge_n be_v renew_v about_o another_o 13._o 222._o viz._n st._n hierom_n yet_o here_o you_o dare_v not_o charge_v his_o lordship_n with_o a_o false_a allegation_n but_o you_o be_v put_v to_o your_o shift_n to_o get_v off_o this_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v for_o st._n hierom_n say_v express_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegii_fw-la etc._n etc._n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la his_o lordship_n may_v well_o infer_v that_o doubtless_o he_o think_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n monarchy_n for_o what_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n or_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o the_o priesthood_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o carry_v at_o rome_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o eminent_a authority_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o st._n peter_n successor_n but_o only_o compare_v he_o with_o another_o private_a bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o mere_a character_n or_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n only_o but_o though_o this_o be_v all_o which_o any_o of_o your_o party_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n yet_o nothing_o look_v more_o like_o a_o mere_a shift_n than_o this_o do_v for_o have_v st._n hierom_n only_o compare_v these_o bishop_n together_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o order_n be_v not_o sacerdotium_fw-la enough_o to_o express_v that_o by_o if_o st._n hierom_n have_v say_v only_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o plausible_a pretence_n for_o this_o distinction_n but_o when_o he_o add_v ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la too_o he_o whole_o preclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o your_o evade_n that_o way_n for_o what_o do_v merit_n here_o stand_v for_o as_o distinct_a from_o priesthood_n if_o it_o import_v not_o something_o beside_o what_o belong_v to_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n what_o can_v merit_v here_o signify_v but_o some_o great_a power_n
the_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o much_o more_o than_o baronius_n and_o other_o do_v who_o plead_v downright_o for_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n yet_o he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a weak_a prince_n who_o do_v not_o see_v how_o far_o that_o indirect_a and_o reductive_a power_n may_v extend_v when_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n what_o come_v under_o it_o and_o what_o not_o and_o what_o may_v not_o come_v under_o it_o when_o depose_v of_o prince_n shall_v be_v reduce_v under_o that_o you_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n tend_v to_o promote_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_n what_o temporal_a thing_n be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o power_n in_o that_o respect_n why_o may_v not_o the_o prince_n be_v judge_n what_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la temporalia_fw-la and_o use_v his_o power_n over_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n too_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n like_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n then_o if_o the_o pope_n challenge_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o what_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n have_v his_o government_n may_v be_v admit_v as_o well_o as_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v but_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o we_o the_o mean_a while_n when_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n have_v you_o must_v certain_o think_v we_o such_o person_n as_o the_o moon_n have_v wrought_v particular_o upon_o as_o you_o after_o very_o civil_o speak_v concern_v his_o lordship_n your_o instance_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n his_o lordship_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v of_o what_o little_a value_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v in_o those_o kingdom_n further_o than_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n of_o he_o which_o they_o do_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n and_o when_o you_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n let_v the_o pope_n exercise_v his_o power_n apparent_o against_o their_o interest_n and_o then_o see_v on_o what_o account_n they_o profess_v obedience_n to_o he_o but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v manage_v such_o pretence_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o admit_v so_o much_o of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o they_o may_v very_o well_o endure_v it_o and_o his_o lordship_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o contradict_v himself_o when_o you_o will_v urge_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n against_o the_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n you_o suppose_v that_o aristocratical_a government_n whole_o independent_a on_o and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o 224._o the_o civil_a government_n whereas_o his_o lordship_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o government_n over_o all_o both_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o this_o nothing_o concern_v we_o and_o if_o from_o what_o have_v go_v before_o it_o must_v as_o you_o say_v remain_z therefore_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v monarchical_a it_o may_v for_o all_o that_o i_o see_v remain_v as_o full_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v now_o the_o man_n who_o enjoy_v this_o monarchical_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o whatever_o you_o style_v the_o pope_n whether_o the_o deputy_n or_o vicar_n general_n of_o christ_n or_o servus_n servorum_fw-la or_o what_o you_o will_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o know_v his_o meaning_n whatever_o fair_a word_n you_o give_v he_o as_o though_o man_n will_v take_v it_o one_o jot_n the_o better_a to_o have_v one_o usurp_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o call_v himself_o king_n or_o prince_n but_o their_o humble_a servant_n be_v it_o not_o by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a tyranny_n to_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a saturnalia_fw-la when_o the_o servus_n servorum_fw-la mus_fw-la under_o that_o name_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a show_v how_o destructive_a this_o pretend_a supremacy_n be_v to_o that_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n which_o his_o lordship_n prove_v from_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 202._o do_v of_o right_a belong_v to_o they_o viz._n from_o several_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o nice_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyprian_n to_o all_o this_o you_o only_o say_v that_o you_o allow_v the_o bishop_n their_o portion_n in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n flock_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o 224._o if_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o i_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v the_o most_o current_a opinion_n in_o your_o church_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o contrary_n his_o lordship_n be_v well_o enough_o aware_a to_o what_o purpose_n bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o bishop_n for_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v to_o exclude_v temporal_a prince_n but_o then_o he_o desire_v a._n c._n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o when_o secular_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v pretend_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o share_a stake_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n than_o hand_n off_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v any_o further_a than_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o leave_v what_o follow_v concern_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o right_a execute_n of_o this_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v already_o discuss_v of_o and_o you_o answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o it_o that_o have_v any_o face_n of_o pertinency_n for_o when_o you_o say_v it_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o against_o the_o aristocratical_a form_n i_o have_v plain_o enough_o show_v you_o the_o contrary_n 15._o that_o which_o follow_v about_o the_o design_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n about_o pope_n innocent_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o moon_n the_o spanish_a friar_n two_o scutcheon_n campanella_n be_v eclogue_n 227._o since_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o defend_v they_o i_o shall_v willing_o pass_v they_o over_o but_o what_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o must_v be_v consider_v his_o lordship_n therefore_o say_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o the_o high_a power_n there_o mention_v 205._o be_v the_o temporal_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n come_v in_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n that_o every_o soul_n comprehend_v all_o without_o exception_n all_o spiritual_a man_n even_o to_o the_o high_a bishop_n even_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n too_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v not_o shake_v and_o where_o they_o be_v shake_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v prayer_n and_o patience_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v opposition_n by_o force_n nay_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la they_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n for_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o man_n be_v commit_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o god_n own_o command_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n deut._n 17.18_o and_o the_o king_n under_o the_o law_n but_o still_o according_a to_o it_o do_v proceed_v to_o necessary_a reformation_n in_o church-business_n and_o therein_o command_v the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n who_o yet_o be_v never_o censure_v to_o this_o day_n for_o usurp_a the_o high-priest_n office_n nay_o and_o the_o great_a emperor_n for_o the_o church_n honour_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a and_o justinian_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o divers_z other_o do_v not_o only_o meddle_v now_o and_o then_o but_o enact_v law_n to_o the_o great_a settlement_n and_o increase_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o several_a time_n now_o to_o this_o again_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a be_v both_o absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n though_o each_o in_o their_o proper_a orb_n the_o one_o in_o spiritual_n the_o other_o in_o temporal_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o absolute_a independent_a spiritual_a power_n both_o because_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o because_o the_o
civil_a power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o though_o you_o express_v never_o so_o much_o honour_n to_o civil_a authority_n yet_o still_o you_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o administration_n mere_o of_o civil_a affair_n and_o how_o far_o that_o be_v be_v well_o enough_o know_v you_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v the_o reason_n and_o instance_n which_o his_o lordship_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o you_o yield_v that_o in_o case_n of_o notorious_a and_o gross_a abuse_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o connive_v at_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n christian_a prince_n may_v lawful_o and_o pious_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o procure_v the_o say_a abuse_n to_o be_v effectual_o redress_v by_o the_o say_a pastor_n 226._o as_o the_o example_n of_o ezekias_n and_o josias_n prove_v but_o in_o case_n the_o highpriest_n will_v not_o have_v yield_v to_o such_o a_o reformation_n may_v not_o those_o prince_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o priest_n have_v effect_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n you_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o for_o whereas_o you_o fly_v out_o and_o say_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o take_v the_o priest_n office_n upon_o they_o who_o do_v you_o dispute_v against_o in_o that_o not_o his_o lordship_n certain_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o never_o say_v they_o may_v though_o they_o have_v be_v most_o injurious_o calumniate_v as_o though_o they_o do_v that_o which_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o prince_n may_v enact_v law_n concern_v religion_n and_o reform_v abuse_n in_o divine_a worship_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o may_v take_v the_o pastoral_a office_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o say_v no_o more_o in_o that_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o but_o when_o you_o say_v they_o may_v not_o reform_v religion_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v how_o to_o understand_v you_o if_o you_o mean_v not_o so_o reform_v religion_n as_o to_o take_v away_o any_o of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v a_o reformation_n to_o purpose_n but_o if_o you_o bring_v it_o add_v hypothesin_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o our_o church_n reformation_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o reform_v abuse_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v be_v to_o make_v the_o most_o unsufferable_a abuse_n the_o most_o incurable_a but_o when_o you_o add_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v enact_v pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o priest_n consent_n the_o highpriest_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v show_v we_o where_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o reform_v in_o case_n the_o highpriest_n do_v not_o consent_v and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v this_o you_o must_v prove_v such_o a_o highpriest_n now_o and_o that_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n for_o reform_v abuse_n in_o religion_n when_o his_o pretend_a authority_n be_v uphold_v by_o maintain_v they_o as_o for_o your_o commendation_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o innocent_a the_o three_o for_o very_o prudent_a man_n and_o worthy_a champion_n of_o your_o church_n we_o see_v what_o prudence_n be_v with_o you_o and_o what_o a_o worthy_a church_n you_o have_v but_o it_o be_v still_o a_o excellent_a evasion_n 227._o that_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a matter_n no_o nor_o alexander_n the_o three_o neither_o when_o he_o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n but_o the_o proceed_n of_o these_o pope_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o likewise_o adrian_n 4._o lucius_z 3._o and_o other_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o interest_n with_o christian_a prince_n to_o disow_v they_o than_o to_o go_v about_o to_o palliate_v they_o with_o such_o frivolous_a distinction_n that_o his_o understanding_n must_v be_v as_o blind_a as_o his_o obedience_n that_o do_v not_o see_v through_o they_o you_o be_v much_o concern_v that_o his_o lordship_n shall_v seem_v to_o give_v a_o lash_n to_o those_o mortify_a self-denying_a man_n the_o jesuit_n in_o bid_v they_o leave_v their_o practise_v to_o advance_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o such_o design_n undoubted_o you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n for_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o other_o order_n among_o you_o do_v ever_o give_v they_o half_o so_o good_a word_n but_o condemn_v they_o as_o much_o for_o their_o practise_v as_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o what_o holy_a man_n they_o be_v and_o what_o excellent_a casuistical_a divinity_n about_o both_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n will_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v further_a 211._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o one_o supreme_a live_a judge_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o that_o the_o several_a bishop_n under_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o it_o you_o only_o say_v that_o he_o quote_v occam_n for_o it_o but_o do_v he_o nothing_o else_o but_o quote_v occam_n why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o bare_o to_o occam_n you_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o you_o have_v little_a to_o say_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o for_o occam_n you_o have_v enough_o to_o tell_v he_o in_o his_o ear_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n a_o good_a testimony_n for_o the_o man_n honesty_n 2._o that_o he_o side_v with_o the_o emperor_n a_o crime_n beyond_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la at_o rome_n 3._o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o government_n as_o occam_n suppose_v all_o those_o governor_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v mere_a anarchy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n without_o infallibility_n there_o you_o say_v for_o want_v of_o this_o infallibility_n those_o country_n where_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v be_v in_o schism_n and_o we_o say_v the_o pretence_n of_o this_o infallibility_n have_v cause_v the_o great_a of_o they_o 4._o you_o say_v occam_n speak_v only_o de_fw-la possibili_fw-la of_o what_o may_v have_v be_v if_o our_o saviour_n have_v please_v but_o occhamsaye_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a governor_n under_o christ_n and_o we_o say_v you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v more_o than_o dispute_v a_o bare_a possibility_n but_o now_o as_o though_o all_o your_o begging_n the_o question_n have_v be_v argument_n all_o your_o say_n proof_n and_o all_o your_o proof_n demonstration_n with_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la you_o conculde_v remain_v it_o therefore_o a_o settle_a catholic_n principle_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o you_o leave_v out_o something_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o among_o all_o those_o who_o can_v believe_v thing_n as_o strong_o without_o reason_n as_o with_o it_o and_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o sentence_n you_o give_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n at_o florence_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v you_o have_v fit_v they_o very_o well_o for_o that_o be_v just_a as_o much_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v ecumenical_a pastor_n but_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v so_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o illegality_n of_o it_o manifest_v first_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o rule_n it_o proceed_v by_o different_z from_o that_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o right_o concern_v it_o discuss_v in_o what_o case_n superior_n may_v be_v except_v against_o as_o party_n the_o pope_n just_o except_v against_o as_o a_o party_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v by_o roman_a catholic_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n inquire_v into_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o general_a council_n hosius_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n legat._v the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n two_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n
look_v on_o nothing_o else_o as_o a_o foundation_n for_o their_o definition_n but_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o proceed_v legal_o in_o offer_v to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n on_o such_o ground_n which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v sufficient_a foundation_n for_o such_o definition_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la at_o large_a give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n and_o therein_o tell_v we_o 6._o not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n among_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n but_o give_v this_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o their_o proceed_n quòd_fw-la secundum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la decrevit_fw-la synodus_fw-la that_o they_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n now_o if_o another_o council_n shall_v go_v according_a to_o a_o different_a rule_n from_o what_o the_o church_n have_v esteem_v the_o only_a true_a and_o adequate_a foundation_n for_o definition_n of_o faith_n that_o council_n break_v the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o council_n and_o therefore_o its_o proceed_n can_v be_v legal_a as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v a_o parliament_n not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n but_o to_o declare_v only_o what_o be_v law_n and_o what_o not_o for_o that_o be_v all_o you_o pretend_v to_o as_o to_z general_z council_n and_o that_o all_o other_o former_a parliament_n have_v all_o along_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n viz._n that_o they_o search_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v controvert_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o law_n or_o no_o they_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n into_o it_o and_o examine_v all_o circumstance_n concern_v it_o for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n they_o find_v of_o its_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o body_n of_o law_n they_o declare_v themselves_o but_o many_o thing_n grow_v much_o in_o use_n among_o a_o prevail_a party_n which_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o be_v in_o the_o write_a law_n but_o yet_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o party_n and_o these_o be_v oppose_v by_o such_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o ancient_a and_o know_v law_n the_o other_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o as_o good_a a_o expedient_a as_o they_o can_v to_o preserve_v their_o interest_n and_o credit_n together_o to_o which_o end_n they_o pack_v together_o a_o company_n of_o such_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o maintain_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o among_o these_o the_o great_a innovator_n sit_v as_o precedent_n among_o they_o and_o suffer_v none_o to_o come_v there_o but_o such_o as_o be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n to_o speak_v nothing_o against_o his_o interest_n and_o these_o when_o meet_v together_o see_v how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o manage_v their_o business_n according_a to_o former_a precedent_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v to_o declare_v that_o custom_n and_o usage_n have_v as_o much_o the_o force_n of_o law_n among_o they_o as_o any_o contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o and_o have_v establish_v this_o their_o rule_n according_a to_o it_o they_o decree_v all_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a law_n will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o these_o man_n proceed_v legal_o who_o first_o make_v the_o foundation_n they_o be_v to_o go_v on_o contrary_a to_o all_o former_a precedent_n and_o then_o define_v according_a to_o that_o yet_o this_o in_o all_o particular_n be_v exact_o the_o case_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o last_o part_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o about_o that_o they_o shall_v contrary_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o all_o general_n council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n first_o make_v their_o rule_n and_o then_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o all_o those_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v think_v to_o act_v wise_o in_o advance_v tradition_n to_o a_o equality_n with_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n and_o little_a judgement_n who_o say_v that_o in_o decree_a matter_n of_o faith_n from_o tradition_n it_o act_v legal_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o undoubted_a general_n council_n i_o can_v therefore_o say_v whether_o you_o have_v more_o of_o the_o one_o or_o less_o of_o the_o other_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o without_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o proceed_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o other_o lawful_a general_n council_n while_o she_o ground_v her_o definition_n partly_o on_o scripture_n partly_o on_o tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n not_o deducible_a by_o any_o particular_a or_o logical_a inference_n from_o scripture_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o i_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v already_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n his_o lordship_n say_v that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o legal_a way_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o such_o tradition_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n have_v need_n be_v better_o prove_v than_o by_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n too_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o nor_o deducible_a from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o his_o lordship_n just_o except_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o pope_n sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o it_o 3._o for_o say_v he_o be_v that_o council_n legal_a where_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a person_n to_o be_v reform_v shall_v sit_v precedent_n in_o it_o and_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n against_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a to_o this_o you_o return_v a_o answer_n 231._o both_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n you_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v just_o accusable_a of_o any_o crime_n but_o such_o as_o must_v involve_v not_o only_o the_o council_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o it_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v preside_v over_o the_o member_n and_o to_o give_v novellist_n liberty_n to_o decline_v the_o pope_n judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o their_o lawful_a superior_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v party_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o exempt_v absolute_o such_o people_n from_o all_o legal_a censure_n and_o to_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n effectual_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o condemn_v heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o offence_n against_o religion_n but_o be_v it_o not_o unanswerable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o plea_n of_o you_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v reform_v in_o case_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v abett_v and_o maintain_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v so_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o and_o reason_n and_o experience_n manifest_v the_o contrary_n in_o case_n then_o there_o be_v a_o vehement_a presumption_n at_o least_o in_o a_o considerable_a party_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v much_o degenerate_v and_o needs_o reformation_n but_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o lawful_a superior_n of_o the_o church_n utter_o oppose_v it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n must_v the_o church_n continue_v as_o it_o do_v mere_o because_o the_o superior_n make_v themselves_o party_n nay_o suppose_v that_o which_o you_o will_v call_v idolatry_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o his_o pack_v declare_v for_o it_o must_v there_o be_v no_o endeavour_n of_o a_o reformation_n but_o by_o they_o who_o pronounce_v all_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v they_o but_o you_o say_v the_o head_n must_v preside_v over_o the_o member_n a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o defend_v all_o usurpation_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o doubtless_o they_o who_o be_v in_o power_n will_v call_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o if_o that_o will_v secure_v they_o from_o any_o danger_n but_o this_o will_v exempt_v they_o from_o all_o legal_a censure_n so_o will_v your_o principle_n all_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n or_o what_o crime_n
will_v not_o do_v how_o they_o bait_v they_o in_o council_n by_o the_o flout_a italian_n what_o private_a cabal_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o legate_n what_o dispatch_v and_o post_v to_o rome_n what_o number_n of_o jolly_a italian_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o send_v away_o to_o over-vote_n they_o and_o when_o the_o french-bishop_n be_v come_v what_o spy_n do_v they_o keep_v upon_o they_o what_o bone_n be_v throw_v to_o divide_v the_o french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n what_o caress_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o bring_v he_o off_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o any_o other_o dare_v speak_v free_o what_o check_n and_o frown_n and_o disgrace_n do_v they_o meet_v with_o and_o all_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o pope_n safe_a who_o be_v still_o in_o bodily_a fear_n till_o the_o council_n be_v end_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o than_o what_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v cheat_v the_o world_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o this_o be_v true_o the_o head_n be_v preside_v over_o the_o member_n for_o all_o the_o life_n and_o motion_n they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n call_v you_o this_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n it_o be_v rather_o ride_v of_o it_o that_o by_o the_o spur_n some_o and_o bridle_v other_o they_o may_v go_v just_a as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o it_o appear_v notwithstanding_o whatever_o your_o cardinal_n palavicino_n have_v be_v able_a to_o object_n against_o the_o impartial_a history_n of_o it_o who_o two_o volume_n pretend_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o impertinency_n and_o have_v so_o very_o little_a material_a in_o it_o that_o a_o roman_n catholic_n himself_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n 51._o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o disservice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o answer_n than_o ever_o father_n paul_n do_v by_o his_o history_n by_o who_o his_o two_o great_a book_n be_v compare_v to_o those_o night-bird_n that_o make_v a_o great_a show_n but_o be_v all_o feather_n and_o very_o little_a flesh._n this_o then_o be_v the_o way_n of_o management_n of_o thing_n at_o trent_n judge_v you_o or_o any_o reasonable_a man_n whether_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o except_v against_o the_o presidentship_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o that_o council_n and_o name_v you_o any_o general_a council_n that_o be_v true_o account_v so_o where_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o the_o particular_n you_o mention_v will_v be_v consider_v afterward_o but_o you_o say_v all_z this_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o just_o accusable_a of_o any_o crime_n but_o what_o must_v involve_v not_o only_o the_o council_n 5._o ibid._n but_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o much_o as_o himself_o if_o so_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o free_a council_n to_o have_v impartial_o debate_v thing_n without_o his_o act_n and_o interpose_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o think_v so_o he_o know_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o many_o other_o bishop_n strike_v at_o as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o they_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o especial_o the_o german_n french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n nay_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o much_o interest_n or_o prejudice_n blind_v man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v now_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o need_n of_o reformation_n when_o pope_n adrian_n 6_o confess_v at_o the_o diet_n at_o norimberg_n a.d._n 1522._o by_o cheregatus_fw-la his_o legate_n that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n part_n of_o which_o have_v be_v cite_v already_o on_o another_o occasion_n scimus_fw-la in_fw-la hâc_fw-la sancta_fw-la sede_n aliquot_fw-la jam_fw-la annis_fw-la multa_fw-la abominanda_fw-la fuisse_fw-la abusus_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la excessus_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la denique_fw-la in_o perversum_fw-la mutata_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la aegritudo_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la in_o membra_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la praelatos_fw-la descenderit_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la sc_n praelati_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la declinavimus_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la in_o viâ—s_fw-la svas_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la qui_fw-la faceret_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la demus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o humiliemus_fw-la animas_fw-la nostras_fw-la ei_fw-la videat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la unde_fw-la exciderit_fw-la &_o se_fw-la potius_fw-la quilibet_fw-la judicet_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_o virga_fw-la furoris_fw-la svi_fw-la judicari_fw-la velit_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la polliceberis_fw-la nos_fw-la omnem_fw-la operam_fw-la adhibituros_fw-la ut_fw-la primum_fw-la curia_fw-la haec_fw-la unde_fw-la forte_fw-fr omne_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la processit_fw-la reformetur_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la inde_fw-la corruptio_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la inferiores_fw-la emanavit_fw-la ita_fw-la ab_fw-la eadem_fw-la sanitas_fw-la &_o reformatio_fw-la omnium_fw-la emanet_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la procurandum_fw-la nos_fw-la tanto_fw-la arctius_fw-la obligatos_fw-la reputamus_fw-la quando_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la reformationem_fw-la avidiùs_fw-la desiderare_fw-la videmus_fw-la can_v you_o now_o for_o shame_n say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reformation_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o concern_v than_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v indeed_o concern_v to_o see_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n reform_v and_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o world_n desire_v a_o reformation_n do_v not_o he_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o abominable_a thing_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o very_o holy_a it_o be_v the_o mean_a time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n that_o the_o distemper_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o prelate_n that_o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o have_v be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o humble_a their_o soul_n and_o every_o one_o see_v whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o judge_v himself_o rather_o than_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n in_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n wherefore_o say_v he_o to_o his_o legate_n thou_o shall_v promise_v for_o we_o that_o we_o will_v use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o this_o court_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o mischief_n have_v proceed_v may_v be_v reform_v that_o as_o the_o corruption_n have_v flow_v from_o thence_o unto_o inferior_n so_o the_o health_n and_o reformation_n of_o all_o may_v come_v from_o thence_o too_o and_o we_o look_v on_o ourselves_o as_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o procure_v this_o because_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n do_v earnest_o desire_v such_o a_o reformation_n who_o must_v we_o now_o believe_v the_o pope_n or_o you_o the_o pope_n ingenuous_o and_o christianly_o bemoan_v the_o corruption_n that_o have_v be_v in_o pope_n themselves_o and_o from_o they_o have_v spread_v to_o other_o or_o you_o who_o base_o and_o untrue_o flatter_v the_o pope_n as_o though_o they_o need_v no_o reformation_n but_o what_o concern_v the_o council_n and_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n give_v you_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o corruption_n have_v be_v so_o great_a at_o rome_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o have_v spread_v over_o all_o other_o and_o can_v you_o think_v now_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o just_o accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o reformation_n but_o i_o remember_v a_o observation_n of_o baronius_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a in_o watch_v over_o the_o roman_a seâ—_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v it_o seldom_o continue_v long_o in_o it_o which_o he_o make_v upon_o siricius_n his_o favour_n to_o ruffinus_n and_o such_o a_o pope_n be_v this_o adrian_n account_v this_o confession_n of_o his_o be_v very_o distasteful_a at_o rome_n he_o continue_v not_o long_o after_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o know_v you_o have_v another_o answer_v ready_a at_o hand_n that_o all_o this_o concern_v only_o some_o abuse_n in_o manner_n and_o management_n of_o affair_n but_o nothing_o confess_v to_o
your_o follow_a word_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o council_n wherein_o all_o excommunicate_a bishop_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o exclude_v which_o be_v in_o short_a to_o tell_v we_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o account_v none_o general_a council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o of_o your_o own_o pary_fw-mi in_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n who_o be_v admit_v and_o who_o not_o though_o this_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o those_o council_n which_o be_v then_o call_v in_o which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o hold_v to_o such_o unreasonable_a condition_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o your_o discourse_n of_o general_a council_n be_v mere_o delusory_a and_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o will_v have_v be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o as_o to_o a_o general_a and_o free_a council_n a_o empty_a name_n to_o amuse_v silly_a people_n with_o for_o you_o require_v such_o condition_n in_o order_n to_o it_o as_o be_v destructive_a both_o to_o the_o freedom_n and_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v that_o moral_o speak_v such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o protestant_n will_v have_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v have_v it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a that_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a we_o shall_v submit_v to_o for_o as_o long_o as_o you_o condemn_v all_o other_o bishop_n but_o those_o of_o your_o own_o 214._o church_n for_o outlaw_n and_o desertor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o because_o you_o say_v so_o we_o thereby_o see_v how_o absolute_o averse_v you_o be_v from_o any_o free_a council_n and_o that_o without_o any_o show_n of_o justice_n you_o condemn_v all_o other_o but_o yourselves_o without_o suffer_v they_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o a_o indifferent_a council_n where_o both_o party_n may_v be_v equal_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v of_o pope_n clement_n 7._o that_o general_a council_n be_v very_o dangerous_a when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o this_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o for_o if_o a_o free_a council_n be_v hold_v the_o pope_n himself_o may_v be_v find_v with_o his_o party_n to_o be_v the_o great_a outlaw_n and_o desertor_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n but_o in_o such_o pack_v council_n where_o the_o pope_n sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o order_n all_o by_o his_o legate_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o once_o more_o to_o ruminate_v over_o your_o own_o word_n what_o rebel_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v criminal_a if_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n but_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o council_n as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o be_v not_o the_o hypothesis_n but_o the_o thesis_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o suppose_v be_v infallible_a or_o no_o his_o lordship_n maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o you_o the_o affirmative_a your_o opinion_n then_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o hold_v of_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o it_o secure_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o that_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a you_o all_o along_o above_o assert_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n fall_v nothing_o short_a in_o point_n of_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v actual_o expose_v and_o abandon_v all_o the_o adherent_n to_o it_o to_o a_o inevitable_a waver_a and_o uncertainty_n in_o faith_n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n in_o several_a place_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v together_o the_o better_a to_o discern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o main_a thing_n then_o whereon_o the_o use_n of_o general_n council_n depend_v be_v that_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o order_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o prevention_n of_o error_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a show_n how_o insignificant_a all_o this_o pretext_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v i_o shall_v first_o prove_v from_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o fide_fw-la and_o then_o examine_v the_o ground_n you_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o infallibility_n 3._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o which_o will_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n you_o talk_v of_o this_o infallibility_n of_o council_n for_o prevent_v uncertainty_n of_o faith_n when_o you_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o to_o that_o principle_n which_o must_v prevent_v it_o for_o suppose_v that_o real_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a if_o you_o can_v give_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v so_o their_o decree_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o my_o understanding_n to_o oblige_v i_o to_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o since_o you_o say_v this_o principle_n must_v be_v hold_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a whatever_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o council_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o principle_n if_o you_o require_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n as_o infallible_a there_o must_v be_v a_o antecedent_n assent_v to_o this_o proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o council_n decree_v be_v infallible_a as_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o infallible_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n unless_o i_o first_o assent_n to_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v infallible_a if_o i_o therefore_o prove_v from_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o none_o can_v have_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o proposition_n that_o whatever_o general_a council_n decree_n be_v infallible_a than_o all_o your_o discourse_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o man_n can_v have_v no_o more_o certainty_n by_o their_o decree_n than_o if_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n i_o must_v use_v your_o own_o term_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n in_o the_o general_n be_v infallible_a 2._o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o such_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o general_a council_n in_o particular_a 1._o that_o you_o can_v in_o the_o general_n have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n for_o 1._o what_o infallible_a testimony_n have_v you_o for_o this_o without_o which_o you_o say_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n you_o produce_v be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o any_o and_o we_o must_v consider_v this_o as_o a_o present_a controversy_n which_o divide_v the_o church_n whether_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n which_o controversy_n we_o desire_v you_o to_o assign_v the_o way_n to_o it_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o have_v the_o only_a infallible_a way_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n show_v we_o therefore_o which_o way_n this_o must_v be_v end_v in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o by_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v to_o come_v whole_o over_o to_o we_o and_o if_o it_o may_v decide_v this_o controversy_n it_o may_v as_o well_o all_o other_o who_o must_v then_o the_o pope_n that_o can_v be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o infallible_a but_o only_o with_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o often_o must_v every_o one_o judge_v it_o by_o his_o reason_n no_o this_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o will_v leave_v all_o to_o uncertainty_n what_o then_o must_v do_v it_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o but_o that_o be_v it_o we_o be_v inquire_v for_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v pope_n and_o council_n or_o no_o and_o then_o the_o reason_n be_v we_o must_v believe_v they_o because_o they_o say_v so_o and_o
the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n that_o i_o believe_v a_o philosopher_n may_v hear_v they_o repeat_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o without_o ever_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o general_n council_n much_o less_o conclude_v thence_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o you_o again_o cavil_v with_o another_o expression_n of_o his_o lordship_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o do_v infer_v much_o less_o enforce_v infallibility_n 246._o from_o whence_o you_o not_o infer_v but_o enforce_v this_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o together_o do_v not_o i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v you_o his_o lordship_n answer_v from_o all_o of_o they_o together_o which_o be_v likewise_o sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o the_o place_n together_o say_v he_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n 239._o and_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o they_o be_v general_a unlimited_a and_o appliable_a to_o private_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o general_a council_n which_o none_o grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o some_o mad_a enthusiast_n or_o else_o they_o be_v limit_v not_o simple_o to_o all_o truth_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o suppose_v these_o place_n or_o any_o other_o do_v promise_v assistance_n even_o to_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o every_o general_a council_n but_o to_o the_o catholic_n body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n principal_o then_o be_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o consequent_a as_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o consequent_a do_v not_o otherwise_o nor_o long_o belong_v unto_o it_o than_o it_o consent_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o assistance_n but_o as_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o determine_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o general_n council_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n way_n it_o may_v easy_o go_v without_o the_o church_n truth_n which_o word_n of_o he_o contain_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o place_n together_o that_o till_o that_o be_v take_v off_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a place_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o yourselves_o to_o speak_v primary_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n yet_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n more_o than_o any_o intelligent_a reader_n i_o shall_v add_v somewhat_o further_o to_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o former_a place_n 7._o and_o then_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o the_o two_o last_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v handle_v 1._o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o draw_v from_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o diffusive_a body_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o representative_a unless_o the_o maker_n of_o those_o promise_n do_v institute_v that_o representation_n therefore_o suppose_v that_o infallibility_n be_v by_o these_o promise_n bestow_v upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o you_o can_v thence_o infer_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o you_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v appoint_v a_o general_n council_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o representation_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o this_o infallibility_n come_v mere_o by_o promise_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o in_o that_o capacity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v to_o it_o for_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v not_o bequeathable_a to_o heir_n nor_o can_v be_v make_v over_o to_o assign_v if_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v infallibility_n she_o can_v pass_v away_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o to_o her_o assign_v in_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o that_o power_n of_o devolution_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o original_a grant_n for_o she_o can_v give_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o her_o power_n to_o bestow_v but_o this_o infallibility_n be_v out_o of_o her_o disposal_n the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o power_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o which_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o infallibility_n beside_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o so_o evident_a from_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v that_o from_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o one_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o for_o as_o pighius_fw-la say_v it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o theological_a ground_n 4._o that_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o either_o say_v he_o it_o have_v this_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o tittle_n from_o scripture_n where_o christ_n have_v convey_v over_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v do_v and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v first_o it_o can_v never_o be_v show_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n ever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v either_o be_v by_o some_o formal_a act_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o a_o tacit_n consent_n it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o formal_a act_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o such_o act_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n precede_v the_o be_v of_o any_o general_a council_n for_o by_o that_o act_n they_o receive_v their_o commission_n to_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o a_o general_n council_n because_o that_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o to_o represent_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v this_o power_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n by_o something_o antecedent_n to_o its_o be_v else_o it_o will_v only_o arrogate_v this_o power_n to_o itself_o without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o it_o now_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v ever_o agree_v in_o any_o such_o act_n be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v either_o that_o it_o can_v be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o such_o a_o delegation_n to_o a_o general_n council_n must_v be_v suppose_v in_o order_n to_o its_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o delegation_n must_v not_o only_o be_v before_o the_o first_o general_n council_n but_z for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v before_o every_o one_o for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n by_o its_o act_n in_o one_o age_n bind_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n succeed_v to_o the_o act_n of_o those_o several_a council_n which_o shall_v be_v choose_v afterward_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o formal_a act_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o then_o such_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o which_o they_o do_v devolve_v over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o such_o a_o representative_a and_o all_o those_o must_v consent_v in_o that_o act_n who_o power_n the_o council_n pretend_v to_o have_v and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o choose_v bishop_n for_o the_o council_n do_v it_o for_o than_o they_o can_v only_o represent_v those_o who_o choose_v they_o and_o so_o their_o authority_n will_v fall_v much_o short_a of_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o no_o footstep_n at_o all_o appear_v we_o must_v further_o inquire_v by_o what_o right_a or_o authority_n this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v it_o by_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v give_v from_o itself_o without_o his_o commission_n for_o do_v it_o which_o if_o we_o stay_v till_o it_o can_v be_v produce_v in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v stay_v long_o enough_o before_o we_o see_v any_o such_o infallible_a
less_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la because_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o since_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o church_n since_o therefore_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v but_o filius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o the_o church_n be_v sponsa_fw-la christi_fw-la they_o say_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n if_o therefore_o these_o promise_n concern_v the_o church_n infer_v a_o infallibility_n in_o it_o and_o that_o infallibility_n be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o represent_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v thence_o that_o council_n must_v be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a whether_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n and_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a this_o opinion_n of_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v like_a to_o stand_v between_o they_o by_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v by_o those_o of_o the_o other_o party_n who_o makâ—â—he_v pope_n confirmation_n necessary_a to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n for_o canus_n express_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o church_n be_v i._n e._n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o all_o agree_v and_o not_o the_o major_a part_n bellarmin_n like_v not_o this_o for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o council_n err_v 11._o the_o council_n must_v of_o necessity_n err_v for_o that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n be_v pass_v judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o make_v decree_n now_o if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o lawful_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o major_a part_n there_o never_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a decree_n for_o none_o pass_v without_o some_o dissent_v and_o therefore_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o council_n do_v full_o represent_v the_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o on_o both_o side_n we_o see_v how_o pregnant_a these_o proof_n be_v for_o the_o council_n infallibility_n when_o one_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n infallibility_n do_v not_o want_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n the_o other_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n necessary_a deny_v such_o a_o absolute_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n if_o then_o the_o council_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n it_o be_v infallible_a although_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o general_n council_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o far_o these_o place_n concern_v as_o you_o say_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n 9_o but_o though_o these_o general_a place_n concern_v the_o church_n may_v not_o so_o clear_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n yet_o you_o say_v there_o be_v some_o particular_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v mat._n 18.20_o and_o act._n 15.28_o which_o not_o have_v be_v handle_v already_o i_o must_v follow_v you_o more_o close_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mat._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n his_o lordship_n thus_o repeat_v from_o bellarmin_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o take_v from_o these_o word_n alone_o 234._o but_o as_o they_o be_v continue_v with_o the_o former_a and_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a thus_o if_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o my_o name_n do_v always_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n viz._n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o the_o bishop_n gather_v together_o in_o council_n always_o obtain_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o judge_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a strength_n in_o these_o word_n either_o consider_v alone_o be_v general_o interpret_v by_o the_o father_n of_o consent_n in_o prayer_n or_o with_o the_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la 1._o because_o though_o that_o argument_n hold_v in_o natural_a or_o necessary_a thing_n yet_o not_o in_o voluntary_a or_o promise_a thing_n or_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o their_o institution_n 2._o because_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o where_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v found_v agree_v to_o the_o less_o now_o this_o infallibility_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o lesser_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v infer_v as_o to_o the_o great_a 3._o because_o it_o depend_v upon_o condition_n here_o suppose_v of_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v infallibility_n promise_v these_o condition_n here_o imply_v must_v be_v know_v before_o such_o a_o congregation_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a 4._o because_o christ_n promise_n of_o presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v only_o to_o grant_v what_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o not_o infallible_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o ask_v for_o themselves_o 5._o because_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la and_o stapleton_n confess_v that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o prove_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o any_o sentence_n in_o which_o more_o agree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o consent_n for_o obtain_v that_o which_o more_o shall_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o at_o least_o that_o be_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o else_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o even_o of_o a_o provincial_n nay_o of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n gather_v together_o be_v valid_a and_o that_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n the_o utmost_a i_o can_v make_v of_o your_o reply_n to_o these_o answer_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o you_o grant_v that_o primary_o and_o direct_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o particular_a infallibility_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o gregory_n and_o stapleton_n assert_v 252._o but_o only_o that_o he_o signify_v in_o general_a that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n so_o often_o and_o so_o far_o as_o their_o necessity_n require_v his_o presence_n they_o due_o implore_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o argument_n hold_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n and_o not_o national_a or_o provincial_a because_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la in_o thing_n promise_v as_o well_o as_o natural_a where_o the_o motive_n be_v increase_v and_o neither_o goodness_n nor_o power_n want_v in_o the_o promiser_n but_o all_o this_o depend_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o truth_n but_o we_o say_v neither_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o extend_v this_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n for_o you_o be_v not_o to_o extend_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v judge_v fit_v but_o as_o far_o only_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o extend_v it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o every_o particular_a congregation_n have_v this_o infallibility_n than_o if_o only_o general_a council_n have_v it_o because_o by_o that_o mean_n many_o dispute_n about_o the_o authority_n call_v and_o proceed_n of_o general_a council_n will_v be_v prevent_v nay_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v much_o further_a for_o by_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v infer_v with_o more_o force_n that_o every_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o council_n at_o all_o for_o whatever_o argument_n you_o can_v produce_v why_o christ_n goodness_n shall_v extend_v to_o make_v council_n infallible_a it_o will_v much_o more_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v far_o better_a secure_v
which_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v not_o inquire_v whether_o man_n may_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o whether_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o reason_n which_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v any_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n without_o reason_n and_o they_o must_v be_v such_o great_a meriter_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o you_o be_v who_o must_v think_v to_o oblige_v he_o with_o believe_v what_o you_o can_v understand_v or_o see_v any_o ground_n in_o reason_n for_o for_o assent_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v elicit_v without_o sufficient_a reason_n persuade_v the_o mind_n to_o it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v free_a and_o as_o you_o who_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n call_v it_o meritorious_a that_o it_o be_v brutish_a and_o irrational_a not_o that_o there_o be_v demonstration_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o every_o thing_n we_o believe_v but_o there_o must_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o mind_n to_o build_v its_o assent_n upon_o and_o that_o reason_n be_v evidence_n and_o that_o evidence_n destroy_v that_o obscurity_n which_o you_o make_v necessary_a to_o faith_n evidence_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o object_n but_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o obligation_n to_o assent_v when_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n as_o faith_n can_v be_v knowledge_n his_o lordship_n grant_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o what_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o one_o may_v not_o be_v know_v by_o another_o and_o though_o christ_n as_o you_o add_v do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o school_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o school_n of_o blind_a implicit_a faith_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o consist_v of_o a_o rational_a and_o discursive_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n you_o must_v not_o therefore_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o you_o must_v first_o convince_v our_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v assent_v to_o they_o but_o you_o have_v very_o well_o contrive_v your_o business_n to_o have_v a_o obscure_a implicit_a faith_n for_o such_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o evidence_n of_o reason_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n the_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n take_v not_o away_o their_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o submission_n due_a to_o they_o by_o all_o particular_a person_n how_o far_o external_a obedience_n be_v require_v in_o case_n they_o err_v no_o violent_a opposition_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o rare_a inconvenience_n hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o just_a power_n it_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o general_a council_n as_o be_v here_o mean_v shall_v often_o or_o dangerous_o err_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n explain_v the_o freedom_n requisite_a in_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o the_o rule_n it_o must_v judge_v by_o great_a difference_n between_o external_a obedience_n and_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n this_o latter_a unite_v man_n in_o error_n not_o the_o former_a as_o great_a uncertainty_n suppose_v general_a council_n infallible_a as_o not_o not_o so_o great_a certainty_n requisite_a for_o submission_n as_o faith_n whether_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n or_o we_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n st._n austin_n explain_v the_o key_n according_a to_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n no_o unremediable_a inconvenience_n suppose_v a_o general_n councilerr_n but_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v so_o suppose_v they_o infallible_a when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n the_o power_n of_o council_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n no_o consent_n among_o the_o romanist_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n whether_o in_o pope_n or_o council_n no_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n for_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n the_o first_o question_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o 1._o which_o be_v of_o what_o use_n and_o authority_n general_n council_n be_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v they_o not_o infallible_a and_o here_o again_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v first_o how_o far_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o second_o whether_o our_o opinion_n or_o you_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o these_o his_o lordship_n handle_v distinct_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o first_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o thorough_o to_o understand_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n which_o he_o most_o full_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n 245._o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v and_o order_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v be_v a_o great_a and_o awful_a representation_n and_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o not_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o they_o two_o thing_n you_o main_o object_n against_o this_o opinion_n 1._o that_o in_o case_n such_o a_o council_n err_v it_o tend_v only_o to_o unite_v man_n in_o error_n 2._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o those_o condition_n employ_v in_o the_o council_n proceed_n to_o these_o two_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v material_a scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o your_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a may_v be_v reduce_v for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o lordship_n entrance_n into_o this_o subject_n concern_v general_n council_n how_o far_o they_o may_v err_v or_o not_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o to_o say_v they_o can_v err_v 223._o leave_v the_o church_n not_o only_o without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n once_o determine_v but_o also_o without_o sense_n that_o it_o may_v need_v a_o remedy_n and_o so_o without_o care_n to_o seek_v it_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o say_v they_o can_v err_v seem_v to_o expose_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o make_v unquiet_a spirit_n not_o only_o to_o disrespect_n former_a council_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o slight_v and_o contemn_v whatsoever_o they_o may_v now_o determine_v so_o that_o great_a inconvenience_n appear_v on_o both_o side_n his_o lordship_n endeavour_v to_o steer_v his_o course_n so_o as_o not_o to_o dash_v on_o the_o rock_n of_o either_o side_n by_o betray_v the_o church_n faith_n in_o assert_v their_o infallibility_n or_o the_o church_n peace_n by_o acknowledge_v they_o fallible_a but_o as_o he_o can_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o infallible_a so_o neither_o can_v he_o see_v any_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n peace_n shall_v be_v break_v suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o most_o obvious_a objection_n be_v if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v fallible_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v err_v for_o that_o he_o propound_v this_o expedient_a that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n 224._o and_o to_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o the_o least_o yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o and_o he_o after_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o external_a obedience_n 226._o viz._n that_o which_o consist_v in_o silence_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n yield_v to_o it_o which_o he_o build_v on_o this_o reason_n that_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n must_v have_v some_o end_n or_o they_o will_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o therefore_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n shall_v err_v and_o a_o err_a decree_n be_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o invalid_a i_o will_v have_v it_o say_v he_o wise_o consider_v again_o suppose_v the_o council_n not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_a verity_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o allow_v a_o general_n council_n that_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o great_a court_n have_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o its_o decree_n 227._o
as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o other_o court_n before_o private_a man_n can_v take_v liberty_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o seem_v most_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n unless_o in_o case_n the_o error_n be_v manifest_a and_o intolerable_a or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o peaceable_a and_o just_a complaint_n of_o this_o error_n neglect_n or_o refuse_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o examine_v it_o and_o there_o come_v in_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n to_o reform_v for_o themselves_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o full_a account_n of_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n which_o you_o charge_v with_o so_o many_o interclashing_n and_o inconvenience_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o unity_n in_o error_n against_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n 242._o during_o their_o whole_a life_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o world_n end_n since_o such_o a_o utopian_a rectify_v council_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o fancy_n be_v moral_o impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v have_v and_o therefore_o you_o call_v it_o a_o strange_a not_o not_o say_v a_o impious_a doctrine_n advance_v without_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n or_o antiquity_n nay_o contrary_a to_o all_o solid_a reason_n this_o be_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o manage_v with_o such_o unmeasurable_a confidence_n 2._o we_o must_v somewhat_o further_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n or_o no._n there_o be_v three_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v clear_v in_o order_n to_o his_o lordship_n vindication_n 1._o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n 2._o the_o supposition_n he_o make_v as_o to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o the_o obligation_n of_o its_o decree_n suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v err_v 1._o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v to_o remedy_v a_o supposable_a inconvenience_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o the_o first_o question_n in_o debate_n be_v whether_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v or_o no._n in_o which_o his_o lordship_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o may_v but_o then_o here_o come_v a_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v remove_v for_o his_o adversary_n object_n what_o be_v we_o then_o near_o to_o unity_n after_o a_o council_n have_v determine_v suppose_v it_o may_v err_v to_o this_o his_o lordship_n suit_v his_o answer_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o inconvenience_n object_v be_v on_o his_o lordship_n supposition_n one_o of_o the_o rara_fw-it contingentia_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o destroy_v a_o principle_n of_o government_n in_o all_o other_o case_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o way_n think_v of_o for_o peace_n and_o government_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o supposition_n make_v of_o some_o notable_a inconvenience_n but_o that_o not_o be_v necessary_a nor_o immediate_o consequent_a upon_o it_o but_o something_o which_o may_v happen_v and_o far_o more_o probable_o may_v not_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v general_o both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o give_v you_o a_o parallel_n case_n to_o this_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o civil_a authority_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o actual_o to_o err_v and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o bind_v man_n by_o law_n to_o something_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a will_v you_o say_v now_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o civil_a authority_n be_v to_o bind_v man_n necessary_o to_o sin_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o but_o by_o this_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o fallacy_n of_o your_o argue_v against_o his_o lordship_n for_o it_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n indeed_o supposable_a but_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a if_o he_o have_v say_v indeed_o that_o general_a council_n must_v necessary_o err_v your_o argument_n have_v be_v strong_a against_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v it_o have_v no_o more_o force_n against_o his_o assertion_n than_o the_o supposition_n before_o make_v have_v against_o civil_a authority_n for_o that_o case_n may_v be_v easy_o put_v that_o such_o a_o law_n may_v pass_v but_o do_v this_o hinder_a man_n from_o their_o obligation_n to_o duty_n and_o submission_n to_o a_o just_a authority_n or_o will_v you_o have_v man_n present_o to_o renounce_v obedience_n and_o to_o repeal_v such_o a_o law_n themselves_o and_o not_o rather_o in_o all_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o reverence_n to_o authority_n make_v know_v their_o just_a complaint_n and_o desire_v a_o redress_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o supreme_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o his_o lordship_n aim_v at_o that_o in_o case_n a_o general_n council_n shall_v err_v which_o be_v not_o easy_o imaginable_a upon_o his_o supposition_n it_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o private_a man_n not_o to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o another_o general_a council_n be_v call_v to_o repeal_v it_o and_o till_o then_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n suppose_v the_o error_n not_o manifest_a or_o intolerable_a in_o this_o case_n then_o there_o be_v two_o inconvenience_n put_v the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o when_o a_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o err_v every_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o and_o so_o put_v the_o church_n into_o confusion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o though_o private_a man_n may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v patient_a till_o the_o church_n by_o another_o council_n may_v repeal_v it_o now_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n be_v lay_v together_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o great_a his_o lordship_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n judge_n the_o former_a to_o be_v because_o in_o the_o latter_a case_n it_o be_v only_o a_o silence_v of_o some_o less_o necessary_a truth_n for_o some_o time_n but_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o expose_v the_o church_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n turbulent_a spirit_n but_o that_o which_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o your_o objection_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o a_o union_n in_o error_n be_v that_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v from_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n but_o be_v only_o a_o case_n supposable_a and_o no_o rare_a inconvenience_n ought_v to_o prejudice_v a_o general_a good_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a man_n satisfaction_n 3._o but_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v second_o the_o supposition_n his_o lordship_n make_v for_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o rare_o incident_a this_o case_n be_v for_o i_o hope_v the_o suppose_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v do_v not_o suppose_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o err_v and_o grant_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n that_o it_o shall_v err_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o suppose_v 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o council_n lawful_o call_v and_o order_v and_o so_o not_o such_o council_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v or_o any_o like_o it_o wherein_o the_o pope_n give_v only_o a_o general_n summons_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n on_o that_o account_n how_o few_o bishop_n soever_o appear_v in_o it_o nay_o though_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o council_n as_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v general_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o that_o we_o will_v make_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n not_o that_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o bishop_n be_v actual_o present_a from_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o such_o a_o number_n be_v present_a from_o the_o great_a church_n as_o may_v make_v it_o not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v mere_o a_o faction_n pack_v together_o for_o the_o interess_n of_o some_o potent_a prelate_n but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o indifferent_o meet_v from_o all_o part_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o design_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n to_o be_v true_o such_o in_o our_o present_a sense_n neither_o do_v we_o quarrel_v at_o they_o because_o so_o few_o bishop_n be_v present_a who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o
church_n all_o the_o rest_n moulder_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v without_o they_o but_o that_o be_v still_o your_o way_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o must_v present_o understand_v it_o of_o you_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o any_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o by_o you_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v present_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n universal_o receive_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibid._n but_o till_o you_o prove_v not_o only_o your_o two_o former_a assertion_n but_o that_o st._n austin_n understand_v those_o word_n ever_o in_o that_o sense_n your_o vindication_n of_o that_o place_n in_o he_o concern_v it_o will_v appear_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n and_o his_o lordship_n assertion_n may_v still_o stand_v good_a that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o any_o free_a from_o wrinkle_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n than_o she_o be_v from_o spot_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n have_v thus_o vindicate_v his_o lordship_n way_n from_o the_o objection_n you_o raise_v against_o it_o 8._o we_o must_v now_o consider_v how_o well_o you_o vindicate_v your_o own_o from_o the_o unreasonableness_n he_o charge_v it_o with_o in_o several_a particular_n 1._o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n infallible_a and_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o 258._o but_o that_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v conclude_v the_o same_o err_a opinion_n which_o make_v it_o think_v itself_o infallible_a make_v the_o error_n of_o it_o irrevocable_a and_o so_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o remedy_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 269._o grant_v false_a antecedent_n and_o false_a premise_n enough_o and_o what_o absurdity_n will_v not_o be_v consequent_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o conclusion_n but_o you_o clear_o mistake_v the_o present_a business_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o council_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o opinion_n be_v liable_a to_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o which_o assert_n that_o they_o may_v or_o that_o they_o can_v err_v will_v you_o have_v your_o supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n take_v for_o a_o first_o principle_n or_o a_o thing_n as_o true_a as_o the_o scripture_n so_o you_o will_v seem_v indeed_o by_o the_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o you_o subjoin_v as_o the_o parallel_n 270._o to_o the_o suppose_v general_a council_n fallible_a but_o will_v you_o say_v the_o one_o be_v as_o evident_a and_o build_v on_o as_o good_a reason_n and_o as_o much_o agree_v on_o among_o christian_n as_o the_o other_o be_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a &_o unreasonable_a to_o say_v suppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o error_n will_v be_v irrevocable_a as_o if_o general_a council_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a and_o prove_v not_o so_o but_o this_o be_v a_o question_n you_o grant_v to_o be_v disputable_a among_o christian_n and_o will_v you_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o make_v a_o supposition_n that_o it_o may_v prove_v not_o so_o you_o must_v consider_v we_o be_v now_o inquire_v into_o the_o conveniency_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v such_o supposition_n and_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v what_o opinion_n can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n than_o you_o be_v suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o gross_a error_n as_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n imagine_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o they_o if_o then_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o great_a man_n have_v need_n look_v well_o to_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n man_n can_v have_v to_o admit_v any_o infallible_a proponent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n but_o on_o as_o great_a and_o as_o clear_a evidence_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o the_o danger_n may_v be_v as_o great_a to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v not_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v for_o the_o believe_v a_o error_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o not_o believe_v something_o which_o be_v real_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a those_o who_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_a can_v be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o error_n propound_v by_o it_o but_o such_o who_o believe_v it_o infallible_a must_n what_o ever_o the_o error_n be_v swallow_v they_o down_o without_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o it_o argue_v how_o conscious_a you_o be_v of_o the_o falseness_n of_o your_o principle_n that_o you_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o have_v they_o examine_v or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o supposition_n make_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v true_a whereas_o truth_n always_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o most_o accurate_a search_n into_o it_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n bid_v man_n search_v whether_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o those_o be_v most_o commend_v who_o do_v it_o most_o and_o i_o hope_v man_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o infallible_a as_o general_a council_n but_o we_o see_v how_o unreasonable_a you_o be_v you_o will_v obtrude_v such_o thing_n upon_o man_n faith_n which_o must_v lead_v they_o into_o unavoidable_a error_n if_o false_a and_o yet_o not_o allow_v man_n the_o liberty_n of_o examination_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o such_o proceed_n be_v so_o far_o from_o advance_v your_o cause_n that_o nothing_o can_v more_o prejudice_v it_o among_o rational_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n his_o lordship_n for_o the_o clear_n this_o proceed_v to_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o error_n define_v by_o one_o of_o your_o general_a council_n 259._o viz._n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v reserve_v the_o discussion_n of_o to_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n which_o be_v purposely_o allot_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o error_n which_o have_v be_v define_v by_o such_o as_o you_o call_v general_a council_n therefore_o i_o proceed_v 2._o his_o lordship_n say_v your_o opinion_n be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a because_o no_o body-collective_a 9_o whensoever_o it_o assemble_v itself_o do_v ever_o give_v more_o power_n to_o the_o represent_v body_n of_o it_o than_o a_o bind_a power_n upon_o itself_o and_o all_o particular_n nor_o ever_o do_v it_o give_v this_o power_n otherwise_o 260._o then_o with_o this_o reservation_n in_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v call_v again_o and_o reform_v and_o if_o need_n be_v abrogate_v any_o law_n or_o ordinance_n upon_o just_a cause_n make_v evident_a that_o the_o represent_v body_n have_v fail_v in_o trust_n or_o truth_n and_o this_o power_n no_o body-collective_a ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a can_v put_v out_o of_o itself_o or_o give_v away_o to_o a_o parliament_n or_o council_n or_o call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v that_o represent_v it_o to_o this_o again_o you_o answer_v 272._o this_o be_v only_o to_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o delegate_v from_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o it_o represent_v i_o grant_v this_o be_v suppose_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o representative_a body_n do_v imply_v if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v more_o than_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o yes_o say_v you_o we_o maintain_v its_o authority_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o when_o lawful_o assemble_v to_o act_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o mere_o by_o deputation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o all_o the_o proof_n you_o have_v for_o it_o be_v only_o that_o which_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n the_o palpable_a weakness_n of_o it_o for_o any_o such_o purpose_n have_v be_v there_o full_o lay_v open_a his_o lordship_n say_v that_o the_o power_n which_o a_o council_n have_v to_o order_n 261._o settle_v and_o define_v difference_n arise_v concern_v faith_n it_o have_v not_o by_o any_o immediate_a institution_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v prudent_o take_v up_o by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n example_n so_o that_o to_o hold_v council_n to_o this_o end_n be_v apparent_a apostolical_a tradition_n write_v but_o the_o power_n which_o council_n have_v be_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n who_o member_n they_o be_v and_o the_o church_n power_n from_o god_n you_o say_v true_a it_o be_v the_o call_z such_o
but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a nay_o more_o infallible_a than_o it_o for_o 262._o any_o general_a council_n may_v err_v with_o you_o if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o so_o belike_o this_o infallibility_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o representative_a body_n the_o council_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n but_o in_o your_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o to_o what_o end_n such_o a_o trouble_n for_o a_o general_n council_n or_o where_o in_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o you_o to_o be_v infallible_a at_o all_o unless_o it_o involve_v the_o pope_n 276._o or_o his_o confirmation_n and_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o infallibility_n viz._n of_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o and_o confirm_v of_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 2._o you_o confess_v there_o be_v two_o different_a opinion_n among_o you_o the_o first_o and_o more_o common_a be_v that_o the_o pope_n even_o without_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o definition_n save_v only_o where_o he_o define_v in_o and_o with_o a_o general_n council_n now_o the_o bishop_n you_o say_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o second_o opinion_n but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n doctor_n but_o for_o your_o part_n you_o will_v not_o meddle_v much_o with_o any_o matter_n of_o private_a opinion_n or_o dispute_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v brief_o pass_v over_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v further_a and_o only_o correct_v some_o mistake_n of_o he_o but_o whereas_o you_o pretend_v it_o only_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a for_o this_o all_o catholic_n be_v agree_v in_o but_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a without_o a_o council_n or_o no_o you_o leave_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o dispute_n i_o shall_v manifest_v how_o great_a a_o cheat_n you_o put_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o this_o assertion_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o agreement_n among_o yourselves_o in_o this_o common_a principle_n as_o you_o pretend_v 2._o that_o from_o the_o make_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n necessary_a to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n you_o must_v make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a without_o a_o council_n 1._o whereas_o you_o pretend_v such_o a_o consent_n among_o all_o catholic_n in_o this_o common_a principle_n that_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v infallible_a together_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o 1._o some_o among_o you_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n but_o the_o diffusive_a for_o occam_n contend_v at_o large_a that_o the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n etc._n belong_v only_o to_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o neither_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o general_n council_n nor_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it cusanus_fw-la antoninus_n of_o florence_n panormitan_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n franciscus_n mirandula_n and_o other_o who_o word_n you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o some_o of_o your_o writer_n and_o therefore_o i_o forbear_v repeat_v they_o 2._o some_o assert_v that_o council_n be_v no_o further_o infallible_a than_o they_o adhere_v to_o universal_a tradition_n and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o you_o who_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n 3._o some_o further_o say_v that_o council_n be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v so_o whether_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o or_o no._n and_o this_o opinion_n however_o now_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n 10._o it_o be_v much_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a difference_n between_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o those_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n necessary_a to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n himself_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o argument_n he_o urge_v against_o it_o 13._o bellarmin_n tell_v we_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o deposition_n of_o pope_n viz._n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v against_o his_o consent_n be_v judge_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o think_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n for_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v he_o shall_v give_v consent_n to_o his_o own_o deposition_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n who_o define_v their_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n when_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o legate_n be_v present_a and_o this_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n declare_v a_o general_n council_n as_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o assert_v that_o pope_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n now_o can_v any_o one_o possible_o imagine_v these_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o council_n infallibility_n who_o suppose_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o a_o council_n may_v be_v infallible_a and_o when_o they_o assert_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n only_o to_o pronounce_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o no_o those_o therefore_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o council_n authority_n above_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o at_o all_o look_n at_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n as_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o decree_v infallible_a though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v to_o make_v they_o canonical_a for_o there_o lie_v one_o of_o your_o fallacy_n because_o they_o look_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o make_v canon_n to_o be_v valid_a they_o may_v judge_v it_o in_o most_o case_n necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o decree_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v this_o confirmation_n do_v at_o all_o make_v they_o infallible_a but_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v they_o or_o no_o they_o have_v be_v infallible_a however_o so_o that_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n among_o you_o that_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a for_o those_o of_o this_o opinion_n make_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o council_n in_o itself_o be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o 14._o whether_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n say_v their_o opinion_n be_v that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n be_v dead_a depose_v or_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o council_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o perfect_a but_o that_o it_o have_v full_a power_n to_o make_v definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o urge_v against_o this_o opinion_n 16._o one_o of_o his_o argument_n be_v that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o at_o all_o need_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o another_o that_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o decree_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n milan_n ariminum_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n neither_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o council_n err_v because_o they_o be_v unlawful_a council_n for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n be_v just_o such_o another_o as_o that_o of_o basil._n from_o which_o disputation_n of_o bellarmin_n it_o be_v both_o clear_a that_o those_o who_o make_v council_n above_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o judge_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n necessary_a and_o those_o who_o judge_v it_o necessary_a do_v not_o suppose_v the_o council_n infallible_a without_o it_o so_o that_o you_o be_v either_o deceive_v yourself_o or_o will_v deceive_v other_o when_o you_o will_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o infallibility_n assert_v by_o you_o whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o two_o distinct_a subject_n of_o infallibility_n be_v assert_v in_o your_o church_n some_o place_v it_o in_o the_o council_n without_o
err_v yet_o we_o have_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o you_o as_o to_o disprove_v what_o you_o have_v in_o general_n bring_v for_o the_o one_o before_o we_o come_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o other_o but_o that_o be_v dispatch_v we_o come_v to_o a_o more_o short_a and_o compendious_a way_n of_o overthrow_v your_o infallibility_n by_o show_v the_o palpable_a falsity_n of_o such_o principle_n which_o must_v be_v own_v by_o you_o as_o infallible_a truth_n because_o define_v by_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o the_o endictment_n as_o you_o say_v be_v that_o of_o the_o priest_n intention_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n both_o of_o they_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 281._o concern_v this_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o whether_o this_o do_v not_o render_v all_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n with_o you_o a_o vain_a and_o useless_a thing_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o error_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o for_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o lordship_n enter_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v show_v that_o your_o claim_n of_o infallibility_n be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o 271._o for_o the_o settle_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n can_v either_o know_v or_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n it_o can_v be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o no_o humane_a faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v believe_v or_o know_v upon_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o represent_v his_o lordship_n word_n too_o much_o with_o advantage_n i_o will_v take_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v sum_v it_o up_o in_o which_o be_v these_o before_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o be_v be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o mean_n thereof_o 282._o he_o must_v either_o know_v or_o upon_o sure_a ground_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a but_o say_v the_o bishop_n this_o can_v only_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n for_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n to_o have_v such_o certainty_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n why_o because_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o his_o be_v true_o in_o order_n true_o a_o bishop_n true_o a_o priest_n true_o baptise_a none_o of_o all_o which_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o believe_v because_o forsooth_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v these_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o make_v he_o bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n can_v never_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o sacrament_n so_o as_o without_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n thus_o i_o grant_v you_o have_v faithful_o sum_v up_o his_o lordship_n argument_n we_o must_v now_o see_v with_o what_o courage_n and_o success_n you_o encounter_v it_o your_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v level_v against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o baptise_a person_n to_o make_v a_o church_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o likely_a you_o be_v to_o assoil_v this_o difficulty_n who_o bring_v it_o more_o strong_o upon_o yourself_o without_o the_o least_o inconvenience_n to_o your_o adversary_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o necessary_o follow_v against_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o infallibility_n whether_o in_o church_n council_n or_o pope_n as_o be_v a_o certain_a ground_n for_o faith_n for_o all_o these_o must_v suppose_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o your_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n do_v utter_o destroy_v for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v your_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n without_o present_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_v this_o testimony_n infallible_a there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o a_o infallible_a belief_n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o can_v be_v such_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n council_n or_o pope_n from_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o when_o the_o only_a way_n of_o know_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v evidence_v to_o any_o one_o in_o any_o way_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n viz._n the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n you_o must_v unavoidable_o destroy_v all_o your_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o tell_v i_o that_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v infallible_a unless_o i_o may_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o such_o decree_n be_v pass_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n i_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o unless_o i_o be_v first_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v baptise_a person_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o you_o dare_v not_o offer_v at_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v useless_a and_o vain_a so_o that_o while_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o think_v to_o advance_v high_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o assurance_n of_o protestant_n as_o to_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n you_o can_v not_o have_v assert_v any_o thing_n more_o real_o pernicious_a to_o yourselves_o than_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o strange_a a_o incogitancy_n be_v it_o in_o those_o council_n to_o define_v it_o and_o as_o great_a in_o those_o who_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o present_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o rational_a then_o to_o desire_v the_o high_a assurance_n as_o to_o that_o who_o decree_n i_o be_o to_o believe_v infallible_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o you_o confess_v we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n the_o utmost_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v either_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o priest_n himself_o or_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o suspect_v the_o contrary_n now_o what_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v you_o who_o so_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christian_a religion_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o a_o uncertain_a principle_n and_o that_o protestant_n though_o they_o assert_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o actual_a certainty_n can_v have_v any_o divine_a faith_n because_o they_o want_v the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n you_o be_v fain_o to_o resolve_v it_o into_o one_o of_o the_o most_o uncertain_a and_o conjectural_a thing_n imaginable_a for_o what_o can_v i_o have_v less_o ground_n to_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o than_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v at_o least_o a_o virtual_a intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v who_o must_v i_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n and_o whereon_o must_v that_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o priest_n testimony_n but_o how_o can_v i_o be_v assure_v but_o that_o he_o who_o may_v wander_v in_o his_o intention_n may_v do_v so_o in_o his_o expression_n too_o or_o must_v i_o do_v it_o because_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a how_o can_v you_o assure_v i_o of_o that_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n that_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o intention_n so_o that_o though_o i_o be_v in_o italy_n or_o spain_n where_o some_o have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o meet_v with_o jew_n
enough_o to_o exercise_v his_o faith_n need_v nothing_o else_o to_o try_v it_o but_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o you_o say_v 288._o the_o term_n indeed_o be_v first_o authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o of_o nice_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o signify_v by_o this_o term_n which_o be_v a_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n if_o you_o prove_v but_o that_o i_o will_v never_o quarrel_v with_o you_o about_o the_o term_n call_v it_o transubstantiation_n or_o what_o you_o will_v but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o clear_a as_o not_o to_o want_v proof_n strong_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o than_o all_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v by_o some_o few_o lame_a citation_n of_o father_n unless_o you_o can_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v i_o believe_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v bring_v some_o place_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v renounce_v absolute_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n believe_v thing_n most_o contradiction_n to_o reason_n yet_o you_o must_v first_o show_v that_o the_o evidence_n they_o bring_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o that_o i_o be_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o than_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n when_o you_o say_v in_o these_o case_n we_o must_v submit_v reason_n to_o faith_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o it_o be_v no_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o thing_n so_o obvious_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o assert_v it_o will_v destroy_v the_o use_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o make_v we_o turn_v absolute_a sceptic_n for_o then_o faith_n must_v be_v destroy_v too_o for_o may_v not_o a_o man_n question_n as_o well_o whether_o his_o hear_n may_v not_o deceive_v he_o as_o his_o sight_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v question_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o become_v of_o his_o faith_n then_o and_o if_o his_o sight_n may_v deceive_v he_o in_o a_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n sight_n deceive_v they_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o his_o sense_n judge_n to_o be_v true_a what_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n may_v well_o say_v 7._o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o be_v not_o how_o far_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o divine_a authority_n in_o case_n of_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o what_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v when_o all_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v bring_v be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o question_n in_o short_a be_v whether_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o father_n in_o a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n or_o else_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o though_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n authority_n and_o since_o you_o do_v not_o grant_v their_o authority_n immediate_o divine_a since_o you_o pretend_v not_o to_o place_n as_o clear_v out_o of_o they_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o case_n since_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v as_o much_o agree_v about_o it_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v about_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n i_o think_v with_o man_n who_o have_v not_o already_o renounce_v all_o that_o look_v like_o reason_n this_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n at_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o suppose_v the_o father_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o you_o as_o they_o be_v against_o you_o in_o this_o subject_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o many_o contradiction_n as_o transubstantiation_n involve_v in_o it_o mere_o because_o the_o father_n deliver_v it_o to_o we_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o i_o do_v at_o all_o fear_n the_o clearness_n of_o any_o testimony_n you_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o they_o but_o to_o show_v you_o that_o you_o take_v not_o a_o competent_a way_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o transubstantiation_n be_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a to_o oversway_v the_o clear_a dictate_v of_o both_o 8._o this_o be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o clear_a evidence_n you_o produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o since_o you_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o choice_n in_o refer_v we_o to_o bellarmin_n and_o gualtierus_fw-la for_o more_o i_o must_v either_o much_o distrust_v your_o judgement_n or_o suppose_v these_o the_o clear_a to_o be_v have_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o will_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o search_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o your_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n you_o make_v use_v of_o but_o either_o its_o authority_n be_v slight_v by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n or_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v against_o it_o by_o many_o of_o we_o domini_fw-la your_o first_o be_v of_o st._n cyprian_n or_o at_o least_o a_o author_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v this_o common_a bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n give_v life_n and_o again_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o its_o outward_a form_n or_o semblance_n but_o in_o its_o inward_a nature_n or_o substance_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o to_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o authority_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o its_o authority_n you_o seem_v doubtful_a yourself_o whether_o s._n cyprian_n or_o no_o since_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o deny_v it_o but_o at_o least_o you_o say_v a_o author_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o bring_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o for_o it_o bellarmin_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v young_a than_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o say_v that_o none_o mention_v he_o for_o 800_o year_n after_o st._n cyprian_n time_n 2._o and_o the_o abundance_n of_o barbarism_n which_o that_o book_n be_v so_o full_o fraught_v with_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o much_o late_a extraction_n than_o the_o time_n it_o pretend_v to_o but_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v now_o out_o of_o question_n since_o the_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n library_n with_o a_o inscription_n to_o pope_n adrian_n and_o a_o mss._n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o all-soul_n in_o oxford_n with_o the_o same_o inscription_n and_o the_o name_n of_o arnaldus_n bonavillacensis_n 12._o who_o be_v st._n bernard_n co-temporary_a and_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o those_o who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v this_o book_n with_o what_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la not_o only_o observe_v the_o very_a same_o barbarism_n but_o the_o same_o conception_n and_o expression_n about_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o other_o have_v 381._o although_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o reject_v this_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o respect_v incompetent_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v that_o advantage_n of_o you_o but_o suppose_v he_o a_o author_n as_o ancient_a as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o i_o say_v he_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o bring_v he_o for_o for_o which_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o kind_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o assert_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o what_o change_v he_o suppose_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o element_n for_o your_o doctrine_n assert_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o
we_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v transelemented_n into_o he_o i_o may_v here_o tell_v you_o what_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o this_o book_n 45._o as_o not_o be_v genuine_a not_o only_o by_o protestant_n as_o fronto_n ducaeus_n will_v have_v it_o because_o of_o these_o expression_n but_o by_o other_o too_o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o because_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v excuse_v it_o from_o some_o interpolation_n since_o he_o therein_o mention_n severus_n a_o heretical_a acephalist_n who_o live_v not_o till_o after_o gregory_n time_n yet_o for_o the_o main_a of_o the_o book_n i_o say_v as_o casaubon_n do_v 99_o that_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la planè_fw-la eximium_fw-la si_fw-la paucos_fw-la navos_fw-la excipias_fw-la a_o excellent_a piece_n in_o the_o general_n and_o become_v its_o author_n some_o few_o escape_n except_v and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christian_a religion_n have_v nothing_o absurd_a or_o unreasonable_a in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v assert_v so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o doctrine_n as_o transubstantiation_n be_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o tend_v to_o that_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o only_o the_o use_n of_o those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o main_a force_n of_o all_o you_o say_v depend_v upon_o they_o 3_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o they_o without_o any_o transubstantiation_n there_o remain_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o element_n after_o consecration_n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a and_o you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n and_o this_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v from_o these_o two_o word_n here_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o eucharist_n the_o argument_n common_o form_v by_o your_o author_n from_o the_o first_o word_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v change_v be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v before_o which_o we_o ready_o grant_v so_o far_o as_o the_o change_n be_v but_o still_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o multitude_n of_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v use_v for_o a_o accidental_a and_o relative_a change_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n himself_o very_o frequent_o use_v the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o sense_n as_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 40._o a_o change_n to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o when_o he_o affirm_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v change_v into_o that_o which_o be_v more_o divine_a and_o in_o this_o same_o catechetical_a oration_n he_o use_v it_o several_a time_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n about_o the_o change_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o glorify_a body_n and_o the_o change_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o regeneration_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v more_o on_o this_o since_o i_o produce_v before_o the_o confession_n of_o suarez_n that_o such_o expression_n be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o a_o accidental_a mutation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o strength_n in_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o suarez_n think_v this_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n and_o you_o confident_o say_v what_o can_v here_o be_v signify_v by_o trans-elementation_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n now_o style_v transubstantiation_n i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o what_o else_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n which_o gregory_n use_v which_o can_v be_v proper_o render_v trans-elementation_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o suidas_n and_o other_o so_o that_o it_o import_v not_o a_o substantial_a but_o a_o accidental_a change_n too_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n gregory_n nyssen_n use_v it_o to_o express_v regeneration_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v transelemented_n by_o regeneration_n will_v you_o say_v canon_n those_o who_o be_v transubstantiate_v by_o it_o so_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o testimony_n import_v any_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a change_n in_o the_o element_n after_o consecration_n by_o which_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o assert_v and_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n your_o three_o testimony_n be_v of_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v be_v so_o full_a and_o clear_a that_o no_o catholic_n can_v express_v his_o own_o 11._o or_o the_o church_n belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o more_o full_a plain_a and_o effectual_a term_n neither_o shall_v i_o here_o stand_v to_o dispute_v the_o reason_n on_o which_o those_o mystagogical_a discourse_n under_o his_o name_n be_v question_v but_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o which_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o change_a water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o sole_a will_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n do_v he_o not_o deserve_v our_o belief_n that_o he_o have_v also_o change_v wine_n into_o blood_n 4._o wherefore_o let_v we_o receive_v with_o all_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n see_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v and_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n his_o blood_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n know_v and_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o taste_n to_o be_v bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n likewise_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v though_o to_o the_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v wine_n be_v not_o wine_n for_o all_o that_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o testimony_n you_o have_v patch_v together_o out_o of_o several_a place_n in_o that_o oration_n very_o wary_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o will_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o word_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o catechuman_n from_o who_o the_o mysterious_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v conceal_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o mere_a common_a element_n but_o that_o they_o be_v design_v for_o a_o great_a and_o high_a use_n to_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v express_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n ib._n for_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o sacramental_o and_o not_o corporeal_o present_a for_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n i._n e._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v on_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o naked_a sign_n but_o as_o signa_fw-la efficacia_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o with_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o since_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o if_o he_o can_v by_o his_o will_v turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n shall_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o that_o he_o can_v change_v his_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o after_o add_v that_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o partaker_n both_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n you_o render_v this_o under_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o cyril_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o something_o else_o and_o although_o a_o great_a controversy_n have_v be_v raise_v about_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n yet_o this_o read_n be_v not_o only_o justify_v by_o many_o author_n of_o competent_a antiquity_n but_o by_o two_o mss._n in_o the_o k._n of_o france_n library_n beside_o many_o other_o elsewhere_o and_o all_o edition_n but_o that_o at_o rome_n and_o other_o which_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o this_o author_n plain_o assert_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n do_v remain_v still_o and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o sacramental_a change_n thus_o i_o have_v to_o satisfy_v you_o examine_v your_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o whereas_o you_o refer_v i_o for_o more_o to_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o catholic_n author_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o for_o answer_n to_o those_o no_o less_o catholic_n author_n though_o no_o believer_n of_o transubstantiation_n who_o have_v take_v large_a and_o excellent_a pain_n in_o answer_v what_o they_o have_v bring_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n but_o you_o have_v do_v your_o best_a in_o the_o latter_a come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o former_a but_o so_o pitiful_o manage_v your_o business_n as_o to_o scripture_n that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o cause_n you_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o it_o for_o you_o only_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n take_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o only_a substance_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o there_o and_o all_o this_o come_v only_o from_o hence_o because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o you_o parallel_v with_o one_o point_v to_o a_o hogshead_n of_o wine_n say_v this_o be_v wine_n and_o with_o one_o hold_v up_o a_o purse_n full_a of_o money_n say_v this_o be_v gold_n who_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o speak_v truth_n must_v signify_v that_o the_o only_a liquor_n contain_v sub_fw-la propriâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la in_o the_o hogshead_n be_v wine_n and_o all_o the_o money_n in_o the_o purse_n gold_n but_o how_o weak_a this_o be_v will_v easy_o appear_v 1._o that_o you_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o figurative_a but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o proposition_n you_o mention_v whereas_o it_o be_v large_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n from_o many_o parallel_a expression_n in_o scripture_n from_o evidence_n of_o antiquity_n sense_n and_o reason_n that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o figurative_o understand_v 2._o you_o suppose_v that_o christ_n must_v speak_v of_o the_o individual_a bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o our_o parallel_a instance_n be_v of_o such_o individual_n as_o be_v point_v to_o but_o bellarmin_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n absurdissima_fw-la esset_fw-la locutio_fw-la it_o have_v be_v a_o most_o absurd_a speech_n and_o vasquez_n say_v if_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la this_o shall_v relate_v to_o the_o bread_n 91._o he_o confess_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n there_o can_v be_v no_o substantial_a change_n make_v in_o it_o for_o the_o bread_n must_v remain_v still_o so_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o author_n your_o parallel_n be_v absurd_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o three_o error_n of_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o his_o lordship_n insist_o on_o 13._o be_v that_o of_o administer_a the_o b._n sacrament_n to_o the_o laiety_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o of_o this_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o thither_o you_o refer_v we_o for_o your_o answer_n but_o i_o purposely_o omit_v the_o handle_n it_o there_o because_o it_o come_v in_o more_o proper_o in_o this_o place_n there_o his_o lordship_n have_v these_o word_n to_o break_v christ_n institution_n be_v a_o damnable_a error_n 259._o and_o so_o confess_v by_o stapleton_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v bold_a and_o define_v peremptory_o that_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o bellarmin_n answer_v that_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la only_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v it_o after_o supper_n yet_o his_o lordship_n show_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la must_v relate_v to_o both_o clause_n forego_v and_o have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o against_o receive_v after_o supper_n yea_o and_o the_o after_o word_n of_o the_o council_n couple_n both_o together_o in_o this_o reference_n for_o it_o follow_v &_o similiter_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o stand_v to_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o church_n law_n for_o one_o kind_n may_v not_o be_v refuse_v but_o christ_n institution_n under_o both_o kind_n may_v and_o yet_o this_o council_n do_v not_o err_v no_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o but_o all_o this_o can_v persuade_v you_o that_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la relate_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o receive_n after_o supper_n which_o i_o much_o wonder_v at_o 250._o since_o the_o design_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o receive_v as_o the_o kind_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v now_o to_o have_v say_v pointblank_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o will_v have_v be_v too_o plain_a and_o gross_a and_o therefore_o they_o fetch_v it_o about_o with_o a_o compass_n and_o put_v in_o something_o not_o so_o much_o controvert_v then_o the_o better_a to_o disguise_v the_o opposition_n between_o their_o decree_n and_o christ_n institution_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o add_v the_o administration_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v and_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la follow_v both_o 13._o and_o the_o decree_n be_v against_o that_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n imply_v a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o christ_n institution_n for_o otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o say_v although_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o although_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o decree_v something_o contrary_n to_o that_o administration_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o whether_o by_o the_o mere_a form_n of_o word_n the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la do_v relate_v to_o christ_n institution_n or_o no_o be_v not_o material_a since_o the_o decree_n itself_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o it_o although_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o put_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n immediate_o after_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la which_o be_v that_o you_o object_n as_o they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v after_o supper_n and_o receive_v fast_v yet_o the_o force_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o what_o follow_v after_o as_o not_o only_o appear_v by_o the_o connexion_n and_o likewise_o but_o chief_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o decree_n itself_o for_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr piro_n and_o johannes_n de_fw-fr scribanis_fw-la in_o their_o authentic_a instrument_n never_o exhibit_v any_o controversy_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o receive_v but_o only_o concern_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o ill_a custom_n so_o the_o observe_a christ_n institution_n be_v call_v for_o some_o priest_n to_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o council_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o appear_v this_o bring_n in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v be_v only_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o may_v with_o less_o noise_n and_o clamour_n thwart_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ._n and_o according_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o forbid_v the_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o carranza_n deliver_v the_o canon_n itself_o 415._o praecipimus_fw-la sub_fw-la poenâ_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la quòd_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n communicet_fw-la populum_fw-la sub_fw-la utrâque_fw-la
as_o his_o reason_n but_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o that_o do_v this_o and_o so_o say_v we_o be_v there_o as_o plain_a for_o the_o other_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o so_o that_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n do_v pope_n julius_n afterward_o condemn_v the_o use_v milk_n instead_o of_o wine_n because_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o so_o he_o do_v the_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o chalice_n from_o whence_o we_o infer_v that_o they_o look_v on_o christ_n example_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o administration_n to_o be_v unalterable_a but_o most_o express_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o find_v some_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o manichaism_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n give_v express_a order_n that_o they_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o odd_a superstition_n either_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n 2._o or_o abstain_v whole_o from_o it_o because_o the_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n to_o this_o bellarmin_n tell_v we_o two_o answer_n be_v common_o give_v one_o that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o priest_n another_o that_o they_o relate_v only_o to_o those_o superstitious_a person_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o take_v off_o by_o the_o reason_n assign_v which_o be_v not_o fetch_v either_o from_o their_o priesthood_n or_o superstition_n but_o only_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n to_o part_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o institution_n have_v join_v together_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o for_o the_o practice_n but_o the_o command_n too_o and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o although_o to_o you_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v whole_o needless_a to_o prove_v any_o more_o than_o the_o universal_a practice_n since_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a with_o you_o with_o a_o unwritten_a word_n but_o that_o be_v when_o it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o in_o this_o case_n though_o the_o institution_n be_v express_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n unquestionable_a yet_o because_o it_o contradict_v the_o present_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n all_o this_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o you_o so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n which_o you_o real_o regard_n 27._o but_o interest_n and_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o cusanus_fw-la like_o a_o downright_a man_n speak_v out_o in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o you_o must_v all_o at_o last_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o current_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v interpret_v at_o one_o time_n one_o way_n and_o another_o time_n another_o way_n and_o though_o this_o seem_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v by_o such_o who_o maintain_v thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n that_o you_o say_v not_o only_o in_o s._n thomas_n his_o time_n 17._o 289._o but_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v both_o public_o allow_v and_o common_o by_o some_o practise_v even_o in_o church_n to_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o 8._o a_o bold_a assertion_n and_o which_o be_v confident_o deny_v by_o very_a many_o of_o your_o own_o communion_n for_o not_o only_a cassander_n often_o confess_v that_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n no_o instance_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o public_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o father_n barns_n acknowledge_v not_o only_o that_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n father_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la praescribitur_fw-la take_v it_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v command_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o i_o know_v these_o man_n be_v too_o honest_a for_o you_o to_o own_v they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o 56._o ruardus_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lindanus_n and_o many_o other_o but_o we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o your_o s._n thomas_n himself_o even_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o you_o say_v he_o rather_o make_v for_o you_o than_o against_o you_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o providè_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la observatur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o custom_n provident_o observe_v in_o some_o church_n not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o laity_n he_o thereby_o show_v indeed_o that_o in_o his_o time_n about_o a._n d._n 1260._o this_o custom_n do_v in_o some_o place_n obtain_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o universal_a practice_n have_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_a 12._o for_o so_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n john_n where_o his_o word_n be_v secundum_fw-la antiquam_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la omnes_fw-la sicut_fw-la communicabant_fw-la corpori_fw-la ita_fw-la communicabant_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la servatur_fw-la according_a to_o the_o anceint_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n all_o do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o church_n now_o whether_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a institution_n we_o may_v appeal_v to_o aquinas_n himself_o who_o elsewhere_o give_v this_o account_n why_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o deliver_v several_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v denote_v a_o complete_a refection_n and_o full_o represent_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o same_o account_n bonaventure_n and_o alensis_n make_v both_o kind_n necessary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o latter_a who_o be_v master_n to_o the_o two_o former_a say_v express_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v not_o contain_v sacramental_o under_o either_o kind_n but_o his_o flesh_n under_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n under_o that_o of_o wine_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n and_o it_o be_v learned_o prove_v by_o pet._n picherellus_n 4._o that_o the_o bread_n be_v appoint_v to_o represent_v not_o the_o body_n in_o its_o complete_a substance_n but_o the_o mere_a flesh_n when_o the_o blood_n be_v out_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v represent_v mere_o by_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o one_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o alensis_n right_o determine_v that_o the_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la can_v be_v perfect_o represent_v by_o one_o kind_n 1._o and_o thence_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n perfect_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o religious_a person_n in_o his_o time_n when_o the_o contrary_a custom_n 1._o through_o the_o superstition_n of_o people_n have_v somewhat_o prevail_v do_v earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v again_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n thus_o we_o see_v when_o this_o custom_n do_v begin_v reason_n and_o argument_n be_v still_o against_o it_o and_o nothing_o plead_v for_o it_o but_o only_o some_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o some_o accidental_a effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v still_o persuade_v we_o that_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o only_o public_o allow_v but_o by_o some_o practise_v even_o in_o church_n in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n we_o must_v give_v attendance_n to_o your_o impregnable_a demonstration_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o say_v you_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o manichee_n shall_v find_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o communicate_v among_o catholic_n in_o catholic_n church_n without_o be_v perceive_v since_o they_o never_o drink_v
and_o ononychites_n for_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o equal_o reckon_v among_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v rather_o believe_v the_o heathen_n objection_n than_o the_o christian_n denial_n who_o answer_n we_o find_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o minutius_n fellix_fw-la cruces_fw-la nec_fw-la colimus_fw-la 33._o nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la we_o neither_o wish_v for_o nor_o worship_n cross_n and_o tertullian_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a cavil_n say_v quod_fw-la colimus_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o which_o we_o worship_v be_v only_o god_n they_o be_v then_o stranger_n to_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o worship_n as_o you_o have_v invent_v to_o answer_v such_o place_n with_o viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o absolute_o but_o relative_o and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o the_o same_o distinction_n you_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v worship_n daemon_n and_o hero_n for_o although_o they_o deny_v it_o never_o so_o much_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o mean_v only_o by_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o with_o the_o worship_n proper_a only_o to_o god_n but_o with_o a_o inferior_a and_o relative_a worship_n as_o you_o say_v as_o much_o concern_v image_n by_o which_o art_n you_o may_v evade_v all_o denial_n whatsoever_o 〈…〉_z for_o your_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o most_o that_o bellarmin_n make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o cross_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v paint_v in_o all_o place_n in_o city_n house_n chamber_n vessel_n not_o a_o word_n in_o he_o of_o altar_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v out_o have_v he_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o you_o intend_v to_o take_v care_n we_o shall_v not_o search_v too_o far_o by_o not_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o edition_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o you_o or_o your_o author_n make_v use_v of_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o do_v make_v a_o glorious_a show_n on_o the_o altar_n can_v it_o not_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n unless_o they_o all_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o and_o can_v you_o think_v now_o that_o these_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_a against_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o antiquity_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o you_o be_v man_n who_o can_v believe_v what_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o any_o word_n clause_n or_o impertinent_a allegation_n which_o do_v but_o seem_v afar_o off_o to_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o you_o be_v present_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n when_o the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n against_o you_o be_v pish_v at_o and_o scorn_v or_o else_o elude_v with_o most_o frivolous_a interpretation_n or_o last_o suspect_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o eliberine_n council_n have_v be_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n when_o you_o shall_v produce_v your_o other_o testimony_n a_o answer_n shall_v attend_v they_o but_o you_o must_v not_o think_v the_o story_n of_o the_o statue_n at_o paneas_n which_o eusebius_n attribute_n to_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n beside_o the_o many_o improbability_n in_o it_o will_v ever_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v then_o worship_n image_n but_o it_o will_v now_o take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o examine_v that_o particular_o with_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o to_o this_o subject_n which_o be_v our_o present_a business_n we_o pass_v by_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o feast_n at_o the_o oratory_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o heathen_a parentalia_fw-la because_o you_o say_v now_o it_o seem_v whole_o extirpate_v 28._o and_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v you_o with_o more_o fault_n than_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o since_o you_o have_v enough_o without_o it_o a_o evidence_n of_o which_o be_v your_o discard_n all_o person_n from_o your_o communion_n who_o be_v not_o such_o bigot_n as_o to_o approve_v all_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n among_o you_o which_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o your_o censure_n of_o cassander_n 298._o who_o you_o say_v seem_v to_o many_o to_o halt_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o excommunicate_v yet_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v meritorious_o so_o because_o he_o favour_v heresy_n so_o much_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v all_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o it_o for_o so_o cassander_n do_v to_o his_o death_n but_o whoever_o offer_v to_o find_v the_o least_o fault_n with_o the_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n let_v they_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v excommunicate_a sententiâ_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o so_o not_o only_a cassander_n but_o erasmus_n fspencaeus_fw-la ferus_fw-la barn_n picherellus_n and_o all_o other_o person_n of_o reason_n and_o ingenuity_n among_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o person_n of_o your_o communion_n whatever_o their_o pretence_n be_v it_o seem_v your_o church_n bear_v none_o but_o hector_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n none_o shall_v be_v account_v papist_n but_o jesuit_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o this_o discover_v more_o the_o corruption_n or_o tyranny_n of_o your_o church_n which_o love_v her_o degeneracy_n so_o much_o that_o she_o proscribe_v all_o who_o dare_v in_o the_o least_o to_o tell_v she_o of_o her_o fault_n but_o how_o can_v she_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o that_o take_v such_o excellent_a care_n to_o prevent_v all_o abuse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o caution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o say_v you_o as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o abuse_n in_o this_o kind_n creep_v in_o among_o the_o ignorant_a we_o have_v already_o show_v 297._o how_o careful_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o prevent_v and_o provide_v against_o all_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v foresee_v or_o fear_v so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o admirable_a caution_n use_v by_o the_o council_n to_o prevent_v give_v undue_a worship_n to_o image_n by_o tell_v man_n they_o must_v only_o give_v that_o which_o be_v due_a when_o all_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v due_a and_o what_o not_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o care_n use_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o office_n of_o frequent_a use_n lest_o the_o people_n conscience_n shall_v check_v they_o for_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v severe_o prohibit_v so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o unintelligible_a subtlety_n concern_v the_o kind_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n when_o yet_o a_o mistake_n there_o make_v the_o person_n who_o give_v it_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o most_o gross_a abuse_n in_o this_o nature_n still_o in_o your_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o image_n of_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v relate_v by_o eye-witness_n that_o the_o most_o gross_a heathen_a idolatry_n be_v not_o more_o unreasonable_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o they_o be_v and_o if_o people_n continue_v ignorant_a and_o sottish_a enough_o all_o be_v well_o but_o if_o with_o cassander_n they_o charge_v you_o with_o any_o corruption_n than_o they_o stand_v meritorious_o excommunicate_a and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o escape_v so_o for_o although_o cassander_n do_v father_n barns_n do_v not_o but_o plead_v as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v for_o the_o care_n your_o church_n have_v take_v to_o prevent_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o long_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n continue_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n in_o it_o since_o that_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n itself_o and_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o other_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o your_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o such_o metà physical_a nicety_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n be_v uncapable_a of_o and_o however_o they_o may_v serve_v you_o in_o disputation_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o who_o yield_v the_o worship_n you_o allow_v to_o image_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o what_o llamas_n relate_v of_o the_o spanish_a people_n 298._o that_o they_o be_v so_o
and_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o easy_a impression_n as_o these_o be_v his_o lordship_n from_o that_o which_o be_v express_v come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o argument_n viz._n that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o which_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o not_o within_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n 313._o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o two_o distinct_a member_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o rome_n be_v proper_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o speak_v out_o and_o prove_v it_o this_o you_o say_v 321._o you_o have_v do_v already_o but_o how_o poor_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o when_o you_o add_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v find_v not_o a_o elder_a sister_n but_o a_o mother_n it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o she_o if_o it_o prove_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v call_v so_o 17.5_o viz._n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o controversy_n you_o tell_v we_o 10._o go_v on_o touch_v roman_a catholic_n salvation_n and_o we_o must_v follow_v it_o 222._o though_o without_o break_v it_o into_o several_a chapter_n as_o you_o do_v that_o so_o we_o may_v lay_v together_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o here_o his_o lordship_n distinguish_v the_o case_n of_o such_o who_o calling_n and_o sufficiency_n give_v they_o a_o great_a capacity_n for_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o such_o who_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v 214._o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v make_v safe_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n say_v he_o but_o many_o be_v save_v in_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o their_o leader_n unless_o they_o repent_v before_o death_n be_v lose_v which_o he_o understand_v of_o such_o leader_n as_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n instruction_n or_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o they_o do_v this_o err_v they_o may_v but_o heretic_n they_o be_v not_o as_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o s._n cyprian_n be_v case_n of_o rebaptisation_a but_o when_o leader_n add_v schism_n to_o heresy_n and_o obstinacy_n to_o both_o they_o be_v lose_v without_o repentance_n while_o many_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o error_n only_o without_o obstinacy_n may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v in_o case_n they_o hold_v these_o error_n not_o supine_o not_o pertinacious_o not_o uncharitable_o not_o factious_o i._n e._n in_o case_n all_o endeavour_n be_v use_v after_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o all_o expression_n of_o charity_n show_v to_o all_o who_o retain_v a_o internal_a communion_n with_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o these_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n though_o their_o misleader_n perish_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n which_o you_o call_v 323_o a_o heavy_a doom_n against_o all_o the_o roman_a doctor_n in_o general_n for_o what_o you_o say_v before_o be_v a_o mere_a declamation_n and_o repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v often_o examine_v but_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v they_o be_v all_o lose_v who_o by_o the_o bishop_n own_o principle_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n but_o do_v his_o lordship_n say_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n be_v undoubted_o save_v for_o he_o only_a faith_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v simple_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n the_o most_o then_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v mere_o from_o be_v within_o the_o church_n be_v only_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o who_o have_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n may_v yet_o certain_o perish_v for_o many_o may_v hold_v the_o foundation_n itself_o doctrinal_o who_o may_v not_o hold_v it_o save_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a inference_n because_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o follow_v from_o his_o principle_n they_o can_v be_v lose_v but_o you_o be_v in_o a_o very_a sad_a condition_n if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o your_o salvation_n but_o be_v member_n of_o that_o which_o you_o account_v the_o catholic_n church_n 15.2_o when_o christ_n himself_o say_v every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o how_o much_o more_o such_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o plead_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o bare_a doctrinal_a hold_v that_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o salvation_n unless_o all_o sincere_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o find_v out_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o to_o practice_v it_o when_o it_o be_v know_v 324._o but_o you_o say_v your_o leader_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o church_n instruction_n for_o they_o teach_v as_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o what_o other_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v than_o they_o do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yes_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n which_o they_o most_o supine_o neglect_v themselves_o and_o most_o dangerous_o withhold_v from_o other_o viz._n the_o plain_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o let_v any_o church_n whatsoever_o teach_v against_o this_o it_o must_v incur_v the_o same_o anathema_n which_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v against_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n do_v those_o than_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o lock_v the_o scripture_n up_o from_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n and_o mind_v it_o so_o little_a themselves_o which_o yet_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o you_o take_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o his_o vindication_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o follower_n 324._o for_o therein_o you_o say_v he_o vindicate_v more_o the_o roman_a catholic_n doctor_n who_o have_v always_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n on_o their_o side_n which_o they_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v protestant_n because_o if_o s._n cyprian_n be_v follower_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n for_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o must_v they_o be_v too_o who_o you_o say_v have_v oppose_v the_o church_n instruction_n give_v they_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o discern_v that_o all_o this_o proceed_v upon_o a_o palpable_a beg_v the_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o your_o side_n and_o against_o we_o which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o here_o to_o repeat_v it_o but_o if_o we_o grant_v you_o that_o liberty_n to_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a church_n you_o will_v not_o more_o easy_o acquit_v all_o your_o doctor_n than_o condemn_v protestant_n both_o teacher_n and_o people_n however_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o by_o suppose_v what_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o which_o none_o in_o their_o wit_n will_v ever_o grant_v you_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thirty_o seven_o paragraph_n in_o his_o lordship_n book_n be_v you_o say_v take_v up_o with_o personal_a matter_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o you_o will_v not_o interpose_v 325._o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v spare_v your_o pain_n in_o that_o which_o you_o touch_v at_o since_o they_o be_v spend_v only_o upon_o a_o bare_a assert_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a disprove_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v you_o labour_v indeed_o but_o like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n 324._o no_o far_o at_o night_n than_o at_o noon_n the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n and_o as_o vain_a a_o attempt_n to_o clear_v your_o church_n from_o any_o error_n endanger_v salvation_n for_o whether_o the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n be_v
infallible_o believe_v and_o practice_v as_o the_o precedent_n up_o to_o christ_n time_n do_v but_o because_o we_o can_v produce_v clear_a evidence_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o present_a church_n which_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n for_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o concern_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o these_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o present_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o principle_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a for_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n may_v differ_v in_o practice_n or_o opinion_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o this_o oral_a tradition_n can_v be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o a_o prescription_n may_v be_v allow_v for_o this_o offer_n to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a title_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a but_o bare_a possession_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o most_o senseless_a plea_n and_o which_o will_v justify_v heathenism_n and_o mahumetism_n as_o well_o as_o your_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v worth_a know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o your_o faith_n 6._o religion_n and_o church_n which_o you_o say_v you_o be_v in_o either_o you_o mean_v that_o you_o do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n yourselves_o or_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o too_o if_o you_o mean_v only_o the_o former_a you_o be_v in_o as_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o as_o ever_o for_o i_o suppose_v all_o in_o your_o church_n do_v believe_v they_o if_o you_o intend_v by_o this_o possession_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o because_o you_o do_v this_o be_v a_o prescription_n indeed_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o reason_n for_o even_o tertullian_n who_o you_o cite_v for_o prescribe_v against_o heretic_n 1._o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n non_fw-la spatium_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la patrocinia_fw-la personarum_fw-la non_fw-la privilegium_fw-la regionum_fw-la neither_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o authority_n of_o person_n nor_o privilege_n of_o place_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v that_o appear_v we_o will_v not_o disturb_v your_o possession_n at_o all_o but_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o something_o else_o beside_o your_o quiet_a and_o full_a possession_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o falsehood_n but_o we_o have_v evident_o show_v the_o contrary_a already_o and_o if_o we_o examine_v a_o little_o further_a what_o this_o possession_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o excellent_a right_n it_o give_v you_o to_o prescribe_v by_o you_o be_v possess_v of_o your_o faith_n religion_n and_o church_n i._n e._n you_o do_v believe_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a you_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v they_o still_o yes_o doubtless_o but_o what_o be_v your_o quarrel_n with_o we_o then_o do_v we_o hinder_v you_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o no_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o too_o but_o why_o so_o because_o you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o what_o must_v we_o then_o believe_v whatever_o you_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o your_o possession_n you_o ought_v well_o to_o prove_v it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v call_v it_o usurpation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o talk_v of_o possession_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o as_o those_o you_o say_v you_o be_v possess_v of_o we_o deny_v your_o church_n infallibility_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n you_o must_v first_o prove_v there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la as_o purgatory_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n before_o you_o can_v say_v you_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o you_o must_v convince_v we_o that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o but_o not_o before_o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o possession_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o you_o call_v your_o faith_n religion_n and_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o plead_v prescription_n where_o there_o never_o be_v any_o possession_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o clear_o mistake_v when_o you_o call_v we_o the_o aggressor_n for_o you_o be_v plain_o the_o imposer_n in_o this_o case_n and_o quarrel_n with_o we_o for_o not_o believe_v what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v and_o not_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o you_o can_v challenge_v any_o possession_n of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o some_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v which_o you_o elsewhere_o confess_v he_o may_v he_o deprive_v of_o as_o he_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n be_v time_n and_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o possessor_n bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o it_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o a_o legal_a power_n thus_o i_o have_v full_o examine_v your_o argument_n from_o possession_n because_o it_o present_v we_o with_o something_o which_o have_v not_o be_v discuss_v before_o but_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o that_o remain_v i_o find_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o controversy_n before_o discuss_v 7._o especial_o concern_v the_o certainty_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a council_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o say_v most_o where_o there_o be_v least_o occasion_n i_o shall_v wonder_v at_o your_o design_n in_o spend_v several_a chapter_n in_o give_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o other_o word_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o ambition_n of_o answer_v every_o clause_n in_o his_o lordship_n book_n which_o carry_v you_o to_o it_o though_o you_o only_o give_v over_o and_o over_o what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o many_o place_n before_o which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o vanity_n i_o neither_o envy_v you_o for_o nor_o shall_v i_o strive_v to_o imitate_v you_o in_o have_v make_v it_o my_o endeavour_n to_o lay_v those_o ground_n in_o the_o handle_n each_o controversy_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o such_o fruitless_a repetition_n as_o you_o here_o give_v we_o his_o lordship_n though_o he_o complain_v much_o of_o it_o be_v force_v by_o his_o adversary_n importunity_n to_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n in_o effect_n which_o have_v be_v give_v before_o by_o he_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n but_o whosoever_o compare_v what_o his_o lordship_n say_v with_o what_o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v will_v find_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o my_o undergo_n the_o same_o tedious_a and_o wearisome_a task_n instead_o therefore_o of_o a_o particular_a answer_n i_o shall_v give_v only_o some_o general_a stricture_n on_o what_o remain_v of_o these_o subject_n where_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o difficulty_n and_o conclude_v all_o with_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n that_o be_v a_o subject_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v under_o our_o enquiry_n your_o main_a business_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a save_a faith_n which_o you_o prove_v by_o this_o the_o save_a faith_n be_v but_o one_o 349._o you_o be_v confess_v by_o we_o to_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n still_o therefore_o you_o be_v the_o only_o save_v faith_n but_o if_o you_o have_v consider_v on_o what_o that_o confession_n depend_v you_o can_v have_v make_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o it_o for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v save_v we_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o you_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o common_a truth_n of_o christianity_n among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n for_o man_n to_o be_v save_v in_o your_o church_n but_o do_v this_o imply_v that_o you_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n for_o in_o that_o
ground_n than_o not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o submission_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n etc._n for_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o may_v be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o oppose_v general_a council_n in_o case_n they_o err_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v no_o pride_n not_o to_o believe_v know_v and_o gross_a error_n of_o general_a council_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o shadow_n of_o a_o contradiction_n be_v here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v pride_n in_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v gross_a error_n impose_v on_o we_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o intolerable_a in_o they_o who_o offer_v to_o impose_v they_o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v either_o to_o order_n or_o confirm_v council_n 406._o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o enter_v upon_o again_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o large_o discourse_v of_o in_o so_o many_o place_n but_o you_o force_v i_o though_o not_o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o matter_n yet_o to_o the_o repeat_v my_o say_n that_o i_o will_v not_o often_o than_o i_o shall_v but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o little_a you_o deserve_v any_o further_a answer_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n which_o have_v not_o be_v over_o and_o over_o even_o in_o these_o last_o chapter_n but_o only_o a_o long_a discourse_n touch_v succession_n which_o you_o show_v yourself_o of_o how_o little_a importance_n it_o be_v when_o after_o you_o have_v endeavour_v at_o large_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o personal_a succession_n 410._o you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n too_o and_o on_o that_o account_n you_o deny_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n 411._o and_o in_o vindication_n of_o stapleton_n you_o say_v all_z the_o succession_n which_o he_o and_o you_o contend_v for_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o hold_v entire_a both_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o all_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o your_o church_n in_o every_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n or_o own_o your_o church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v these_o general_a answer_n with_o his_o lordship_n word_n if_o a._n c._n t._n c._n or_o any_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v 382._o that_o by_o a_o visible_a continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n either_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o purgatory_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o necessity_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n or_o his_o infallibility_n with_o or_o without_o it_o or_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o divers_a other_o point_n have_v be_v so_o teach_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v the_o cause_n chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o advantage_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n thence_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contend_v for_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n explain_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v it_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o purgatory_n some_o general_a consideration_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o its_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o father_n judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a manifest_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o who_o seem_v to_o assert_v a_o purgation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o infer_v purgatory_n the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n calumny_n the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o purgatory_n examine_v particular_o of_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n basil_n nazianzen_n lactantius_n hilary_n gregory_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o assert_n the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n austin_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o about_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n no_o elder_a than_o gregory_n 1._o and_o build_v on_o credulity_n and_o superstition_n the_o church_n infallibility_n make_v at_o last_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n the_o falsity_n of_o that_o principle_n and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v these_o general_a answer_n be_v dispatch_v there_o remain_v only_o now_o this_o question_n concern_v purgatory_n to_o be_v discuss_v 1._o which_o be_v the_o great_a diana_n of_o your_o church_n no_o wonder_n you_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o his_o lordship_n for_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v your_o craft_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n in_o your_o church_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o constant_a revenue_n by_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o indulgency_n beside_o casualty_n and_o deodand_n by_o die_a person_n or_o their_o friend_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o speedy_a release_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n so_o that_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v once_o out_o of_o countenance_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v lose_v one_o of_o the_o best_a art_n you_o have_v of_o uphold_v the_o grandeur_n of_o your_o church_n for_o then_o farewell_o indulgence_n and_o year_n of_o jubilee_n farewell_o all_o those_o rich_a donation_n which_o be_v give_v by_o those_o at_o their_o death_n who_o hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n for_o what_o engine_n can_v possible_o be_v better_a contrive_v to_o extort_v the_o large_a gift_n from_o those_o who_o riches_n be_v as_o great_a as_o their_o sin_n than_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v soon_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n and_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o and_o will_v not_o they_o be_v account_v great_a fool_n that_o will_v not_o live_v as_o they_o please_v in_o this_o world_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v buy_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o another_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o church_n have_v not_o only_o eat_v but_o grow_v fat_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o spalatensis_n 73._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v that_o which_o have_v most_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a contend_v for_o that_o doctrine_n among_o those_o of_o your_o party_n who_o find_v so_o much_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v therefore_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n 371._o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yea_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o instance_n the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o because_o since_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n we_o can_v lawful_o or_o without_o sin_n and_o peril_n of_o damnation_n deny_v or_o question_v this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v need_v then_o look_v to_o ourselves_o who_o look_v on_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o mere_a figment_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o either_o in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o much_o more_o have_v you_o need_v to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o who_o dare_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n obtrude_v so_o destructive_a a_o doctrine_n to_o a_o christian_a life_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o which_o expression_n take_v they_o in_o the_o mild_a sense_n you_o can_v give_v they_o carry_v a_o most_o insufferable_a boldness_n with_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o bold_a word_n which_o you_o utter_v on_o this_o subject_a for_o you_o say_v elsewhere_o 350._o that_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o more_o bold_o than_o true_o affirm_v yea_o evident_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n
he_o ever_o speak_v so_o concern_v the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o parallel_v with_o purgatory_n what_o will_v man_n have_v think_v of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o either_o of_o those_o article_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o whatever_o then_o st._n augustine_n private_a opinion_n be_v we_o see_v he_o deliver_v it_o modest_o and_o doubtful_o not_o obtrude_a it_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o any_o be_v and_o the_o very_a same_o he_o repeat_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o dulcitius_n so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o assert_v as_o to_o this_o controversy_n what_o you_o offer_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o other_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 4._o where_o any_o of_o the_o father_n build_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o further_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n than_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o enquiry_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o fix_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o and_o we_o both_o rely_v upon_o for_o since_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o no_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o such_o place_n do_v afford_v it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o unless_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o other_o way_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n concern_v it_o and_o that_o the_o only_a design_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o apply_v some_o particular_a place_n to_o it_o but_o then_o such_o a_o tradition_n must_v be_v clear_v from_o something_o else_o beside_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ambiguous_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o tradition_n manifest_v to_o be_v universal_a both_o as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v 6._o i_o now_o come_v particular_o to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n you_o bring_v that_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o nothing_o can_v be_v and_o as_o you_o follow_v bellarmin_n in_o your_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o so_o must_v i_o follow_v you_o and_o he_o divide_v his_o proof_n you_o say_v into_o two_o rank_n first_o such_o who_o affirm_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 2._o such_o who_o in_o the_o successive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v express_o affirm_v purgatory_n first_o with_o those_o who_o affirm_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 306._o which_o you_o say_v do_v necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n whatever_o the_o bishop_n vain_o insinuate_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o question_n then_o between_o we_o be_v whether_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v necessary_o infer_v that_o purgatory_n be_v then_o acknowledge_v this_o you_o affirm_v for_o say_v you_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n or_o condition_n of_o be_v for_o depart_a soul_n but_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a especial_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o their_o refreshment_n ease_n rest_n relaxation_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o ancient_n most_o frequent_o do_v from_o whence_o you_o add_v that_o purgatory_n be_v so_o undeniable_o prove_v that_o the_o relator_n find_v nothing_o himself_o sufficient_a to_o answer_n be_v force_v to_o put_v we_o off_o to_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o armagh_n be_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v peruse_v and_o find_v only_o there_o that_o the_o author_n prove_v that_o which_o none_o of_o you_o deny_v viz._n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n use_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v reference_n to_o more_o soul_n than_o those_o in_o purgatory_n but_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o those_o prayer_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o other_o end_n than_o mere_o that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o final_a happy_a end_n of_o the_o decease_a whereas_o that_o answerer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v you_o say_v by_o his_o allegation_n insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v use_v only_o for_o those_o two_o reason_n and_o no_o other_o which_o you_o say_v you_o must_v needs_o avouch_v to_o be_v most_o loud_o untrue_a and_o so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o a_o high_a charge_n against_o two_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a primate_fw-la together_o against_o the_o one_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n and_o therefore_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o the_o other_o against_o the_o other_o for_o publish_v most_o loud_a untruth_n instead_o of_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n it_o seem_v you_o think_v it_o not_o honour_n enough_o to_o overcome_v one_o unless_o you_o lead_v the_o other_o in_o triumph_n also_o but_o you_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o your_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o never_o have_v you_o less_o cause_n to_o give_v out_o such_o big_a word_n then_o here_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o amuse_v the_o spectator_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v how_o you_o fall_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o distrust_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o answer_n which_o make_v his_o lordship_n to_o put_v it_o oft_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n but_o because_o he_o be_v prevent_v in_o it_o by_o he_o who_o as_o he_o true_o say_v have_v very_o learned_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o other_o reason_n which_o the_o ancient_n give_v for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o intention_n to_o free_v they_o from_o purgatory_n which_o be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o but_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o and_o vindicate_v my_o lord_n primate_n from_o your_o calumny_n rather_o than_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o discourse_n on_o that_o subject_n 195._o he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o at_o first_o that_o we_o be_v here_o prudent_o to_o distinguish_v the_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a doctor_n which_o wade_v further_o herein_o than_o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v they_o warrant_v now_o he_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o memorial_n oblation_n and_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o beginning_n have_v reference_n to_o such_o as_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o soul_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o that_o utopian_a purgatory_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o news_n stir_v in_o those_o day_n this_o he_o gather_v first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o job_n who_o say_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v observe_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o that_o they_o therein_o rejoice_v for_o their_o refresh_n st._n cyprian_n say_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n palm_n and_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o party_n decease_v be_v describe_v by_o he_o to_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n replenish_v with_o divine_a joy_n as_o now_o not_o fear_v any_o change_n to_o worse_a be_v come_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o public_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n and_o band_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n into_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v fly_v and_o saint_n chrysostom_n show_v that_o the_o funeral_n ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v to_o admonish_v the_o live_n that_o the_o party_n decease_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o of_o grief_n and_o
nothing_o new_a to_o our_o consideration_n but_o at_o last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o man_n who_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v purgatory_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o any_o name_n in_o the_o church_n who_o do_v so_o and_o that_o be_v gregory_n 1_o but_o whosoever_o read_v in_o his_o dialogue_n the_o excellent_a argument_n he_o build_v it_o on_o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o will_v find_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o pity_v his_o superstition_n and_o credulity_n as_o to_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o after_o this_o time_n his_o lordship_n say_v true_o purgatory_n be_v find_v too_o warm_a a_o business_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o cool_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after-age_n more_o be_v fright_v then_o lead_v by_o proof_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o although_o amid_o the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n before_o gregory_z 1_o yet_o by_o all_o mean_v you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v still_o own_v as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o commend_v you_o that_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n bring_v from_o the_o father_n and_o scripture_n you_o at_o last_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n definition_n 372._o on_o the_o account_n of_o which_o you_o say_v we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n yea_o as_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o but_o this_o hold_v for_o none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o so_o little_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n upon_o you_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v man_n believe_v purgatory_n on_o that_o account_n that_o you_o will_v soon_o make_v they_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o though_o your_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o infallibility_n that_o we_o have_v find_v her_o guilty_a of_o many_o error_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o your_o own_o prayer_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v all_o man_n light_a to_o see_v this_o truth_n and_o grace_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o live_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v come_v at_o last_o to_o meet_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n finis_fw-la §._o 1._o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 3._o mark_v 16.14_o §._o 2._o p._n 1._o p._n 2._o §._o 3._o p._n 2._o p._n 2._o sect_n 2._o p._n 3._o sect_n 3._o n._n 2._o page_z 3_o §._o 4._o navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la pâ—rfidea_n habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accessum_fw-la cypr._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la hierony_n apol._n 3._o c._n ruff._n roma_fw-it semper_fw-la fidem_fw-la retinet_fw-la greg._n nazianz._n carm_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 4._o §._o 5._o p._n 21._o sect_n 4._o p._n 5._o n._n 4._o p._n 25._o n._n 17._o sect_n 5._o §._o 6._o p._n 6._o n._n 4._o §._o 7._o joh._n 15.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n athanas._n ep_n ad_fw-la sâ—rapion_n p._n 357._o tom._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil._n de_n spir._n sancto_n c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n greg._n nazian_n orat_fw-la 37._o p._n 597._o tom._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 23._o tom._n 1_o p._n 426_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n paschal_n 12._o tom._n 5._o p_o 2._o dogm_n theol._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 13_o 14_o tom._n 2_o §._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas._n c._n serapi_n ubi_fw-la supr_n acta_fw-la theolog._n wirtenberg_n p._n 217._o etc._n etc._n res._n 2._o patriarch_n council_n florent_fw-la sess_v 19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n arcudii_fw-la opuscula_fw-la aurea_fw-la v._o ep_n cyrilli_n patriarch_n ad_fw-la joh._n utenbogard_a inter_fw-la epistol_n remonstrant_fw-la p._n 402._o v._o lâ—onis_n allatii_n graeciam_fw-la orthodox_n tom._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas._o ep_a ad_fw-la epictet_n tom_n 1._o p._n 562._o greg._n nazian_n ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la clad_v council_n ephes._n part_n 2._o act._n 6._o p._n 357._o tom._n 2._o binii_n ed._n paris_n 1636._o council_n florent_fw-la sess_v 5._o p._n 587._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n ephes._n part_v 2._o act._n 6._o p._n 366._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n chalced._n act._n 5._o council_n florent_fw-la asâ—_n 5._o p._n 590._o §._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n alexan._n tom._n 6._o edit_n paris_n p._n 229._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acta_fw-la theolog._n wirtenberg_n resp._n 2._o patriarch_n p._n 202._o gregorius_n palamas_n c._n 1._o apud_fw-la petavium_n dogmat._n theolog_fw-la de_fw-fr trin._n to._n 2._o l._n 7._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sess._n 19_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccles._n tom._n 3._o l._n 7._o c._n 10._o sect_n 125._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la acta_fw-la council_n ephes._n part_n 2._o act._n 6._o p_o 360._o petau._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la acta_fw-la theolog._n wirtenb_n p._n 350._o etc._n etc._n resp._n 3_o patriarch_n cyril_n ep_n ad_fw-la utenbogard_a p._n 403._o §._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n c._n cyril_n anathemat_fw-la tom._n 4._o p._n 718._o ed._n sirmond_n council_n ephes._n part_n 3·_fw-la p._n 497._o ed._n bin._n cyril_n tom._n 6._o p._n 229._o dogmat._v theol._n to._n 2._o l._n 7._o c._n 18._o c._n 1._o council_n ephes._n part._n 2._o act._n 1._o p._n 177._o part_n 3._o p._n 596._o part._n 3._o p._n 581._o §._o 11._o council_n florenâ—_n sess_v 5._o p._n 593._o pithaeus_n opus_n de_fw-fr process_n s.s._n p._n 26._o petau._n dogm_n theol._n to._n 2._o l._n 7._o c._n 1._o baron_fw-fr annal._n ad_fw-la an._n 809._o sirmond_n council_n gallic_n tom._n 2._o p._n 256_o 257._o quisquis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la sensu_fw-la subtiliori_fw-la pertingere_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o id_fw-la scire_fw-la aut_fw-la ita_fw-la sciens_fw-la credere_fw-la noluerit_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la multa_fw-la è_fw-la quibus_fw-la istud_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la altiora_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la indagationem_fw-la pertingere_fw-la multi_fw-la valent_fw-la multi_fw-la verò_fw-la aut_fw-la aetatis_fw-la quantitate_fw-la aut_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la qualitate_fw-la praepediti_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la ut_fw-la praediximus_fw-la qui_fw-la potuerit_fw-la &_o noluerit_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuerit_fw-la apud_fw-la sirmond_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la §._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photius_n ep_n 7._o p._n 51._o opuscul_fw-la edit_fw-la lutet_fw-la 1609._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acta_fw-la theolog._n wirtenberg_n resp._n 2._o patriarch_n p._n 213_o 214._o §._o 13._o sylvester_n sguropul_n histor._n council_n florent_fw-la sect_n 2._o c._n 10._o sect._n 2._o c._n 12._o c._n 17_o 18._o sect._n 6._o c._n 1._o sect._n 3._o c._n 12._o sect._n 3._o c._n 3._o c._n 4._o cap._n 12._o c._n 11._o c._n 15._o sect._n 6._o c._n 3._o sect._n 8._o c._n 12._o c._n 13._o c._n 14._o c_o 16._o c._n 18._o sect._n 9_o c._n 4._o c._n 5._o c._n 8._o c._n 9_o c._n 10._o sect._n 10._o c._n 1._o c._n 4._o §._o 14._o p._n 6._o sect._n 9_o n._n 1._o p._n 24._o §._o 15._o p._n 7._o n._n 5._o theophylact._n in_o joh._n 3.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact._n in_o joh._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n damascenus_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 8._o &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 11._o acta_fw-la theolog._n wirteab_n p._n 220._o p._n 8._o sum._n 1._o q_o 36._o aâ—t_v 2._o vasquez_n in_o thoâ—_n to._n 2._o this_o 146._o c._n 7._o petavius_n dogm_n theol._n to._n 2._o l._n 7._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist._n council_n florent_fw-la sect_n 8._o c._n 15._o p._n 239._o eadmer_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la anselm_n l._n 2._o malmesbu_n de_fw-fr
this_o tedious_a controversy_n but_o this_o contain_v very_o little_a new_a in_o it_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v apart_o will_v on_o that_o account_n admit_v of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n in_o which_o the_o first_o section_n begin_v with_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v consider_v before_o and_o now_o it_o come_v out_o with_o the_o same_o answer_n attend_v it_o which_o be_v give_v so_o late_o concern_v primary_n and_o infallible_a and_o secondary_a and_o probable_a motive_n of_o faith_n the_o vanity_n of_o which_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v whereas_o in_o your_o margin_n 111._o you_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o probable_a motive_n viz._n when_o s._n austin_n say_v to_o faustus_n 2_o that_o as_o constant_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o epistle_n be_v manichaeus_n his_o which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n so_o the_o same_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n be_v s._n matthew_n be_v which_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v for_o his_o ever_o since_o the_o write_n of_o it_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o a_o mere_a probable_a motive_n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a evidence_n the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o so_o s._n austin_n thought_n your_o paralleling_n the_o say_n of_o waldensis_n that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o with_o another_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v s._n augustine_n if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o neither_o and_o then_o say_v that_o both_o proceed_v on_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n must_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o equal_a impossibility_n for_o the_o church_n to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n to_o contradict_v itself_o for_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n shall_v contradict_v the_o church_n signify_v nothing_o because_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n all_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o place_n you_o refer_v we_o to_o come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o if_o the_o church_n be_v find_v deceive_v in_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o any_o firm_a assent_n to_o they_o and_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v a_o fit_a parallel_n for_o that_o speech_n of_o waldensis_n be_v this_o to_o say_v if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o your_o next_o sect._n n._n 2_o 3._o you_o fall_v from_o parallel_n to_o circle_n and_o semicircle_n as_o you_o call_v they_o in_o which_o you_o only_o show_v we_o your_o faculty_n of_o mumble_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o 112._o concern_v his_o lordship_n mistate_v the_o question_n about_o infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n apostolical_a tradition_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o must_v out_o of_o charity_n to_o the_o reader_n patience_n beg_v he_o to_o look_v back_o for_o the_o several_a answer_n if_o he_o think_v any_o thing_n need_v it_o for_o i_o be_o now_o quite_o tire_v with_o these_o repetition_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n add_v here_o but_o what_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o but_o lest_o thâ—se_a shall_v not_o enough_o tire_v we_o the_o next_o sect._n n._n 4._o consist_v of_o the_o old_a puff-paste_n of_o ultimate_a motive_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o infallibility_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a 113._o and_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n who_o vanity_n have_v be_v detect_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o this_o controversy_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o blow_n when_o you_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o from_o p._n 103_o to_o p._n 115._o to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o it_o at_o last_o for_o though_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o false_a citation_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o these_o word_n fidei_fw-la ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la illuminantem_fw-la yet_o in_o that_o chapter_n though_o not_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v there_o extant_a when_o he_o give_v that_o account_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n 14._o but_o from_o god_n himself_o confirm_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a resolution_n of_o faith_n in_o deum_fw-la illuminantem_fw-la and_o therefore_o your_o charge_n of_o false_a citation_n and_o your_o confident_a denial_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o text_n to_o be_v find_v either_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o all_o s._n augustine_n argue_v you_o be_v not_o careful_a what_o you_o say_v so_o you_o may_v but_o throw_v dirt_n in_o your_o adversary_n face_n though_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v by_o the_o foulness_n of_o your_o finger_n and_o for_o your_o other_o challenge_n of_o produce_v any_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v that_o we_o must_v resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n i_o hope_v the_o testimony_n i_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n mention_v may_v teach_v you_o a_o little_a more_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n infallible_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o far_o as_o a_o negative_a can_v be_v prove_v i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n judge_v the_o certainty_n much_o less_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n and_o yet_o never_o upon_o the_o most_o just_a occasion_n do_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o but_o rather_o speak_v very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n his_o lordship_n have_v thus_o at_o large_a deliver_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o important_a controversy_n to_o make_v what_o he_o have_v say_v the_o more_o portable_a 12._o sum_n up_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o several_a consideration_n which_o be_v only_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v full_o discuss_v already_o will_v need_v the_o short_a vindication_n in_o some_o brief_a stricture_n where_o you_o unjust_o quarrel_n with_o they_o to_o his_o 1._o that_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o since_o all_o science_n suppose_v principle_n theology_n shall_v be_v allow_v some_o too_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n your_o answer_n be_v considerable_a 114._o viz._n that_o he_o confound_v theology_n a_o discursive_a science_n with_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n produce_v by_o a_o impulse_n of_o the_o will_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o to_o examine_v what_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v plain_a when_o his_o lordship_n speak_v of_o theology_n he_o mean_v theology_n and_o not_o faith_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o start_v this_o question_n in_o a_o theological_a dispute_n about_o the_o church_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o you_o say_v that_o fallible_a motive_n can_v produce_v certainty_n which_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v you_o will_v do_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o you_o have_v do_v yet_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a whether_o you_o have_v do_v it_o or_o no_o unless_o you_o bring_v some_o infallible_a motive_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o three_o you_o pass_v over_o the_o four_o you_o grant_v though_o not_o very_o consistent_o with_o what_o you_o elsewhere_o say_v as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o concern_v miracle_n 115._o i_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o it_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o declare_v myself_o as_o to_o they_o for_o the_o six_o you_o refer_v to_o your_o former_a answer_n and_o so_o do_v i_o to_o the_o reply_n to_o it_o in_o the_o seven_o his_o lordship_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o revelation_n from_o god_n rational_o and_o strong_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o either_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o revelation_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o revelation_n and_o that_o be_v it_o we_o christian_n labour_v to_o make_v good_a against_o all_o atheism_n profaneness_n and_o infidelity_n to_o which_o you_o have_v two_o exception_n 116._o 1._o that_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o scripture_n which_o his_o lordship_n never_o pretend_v to_o 2._o that_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n only_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n what_o between_o christian_n and_o atheist_n for_o of_o that_o controversy_n he_o there_o speak_v but_o since_o
you_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o your_o unwritten_a revelation_n pray_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o as_o strong_o against_o atheist_n as_o his_o lordship_n have_v do_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o write_a one_o in_o the_o last_o consideration_n he_o muster_v up_o all_o the_o several_a argument_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n the_o consent_n of_o time_n the_o harmony_n of_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v the_o success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o constancy_n of_o it_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o last_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o but_o to_o all_o this_o you_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v abundant_o disprove_v viz._n that_o all_o these_o only_o justify_v our_o belief_n ibid._n when_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o ancient_n receive_v it_o upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o church-tradition_n but_o never_o otherwise_o whereas_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n receive_v it_o only_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o therefore_o certain_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v your_o argument_n against_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n with_o these_o motive_n 13._o and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n for_o produce_v divine_a faith_n will_v equal_o hold_v against_o all_o those_o of_o your_o own_o side_n who_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o against_o all_o such_o of_o both_o side_n who_o hold_v any_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o than_o you_o must_v say_v that_o either_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o that_o those_o who_o want_v it_o be_v neither_o true_o christian_n nor_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o how_o horrid_o soever_o these_o consequence_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a they_o can_v sound_v no_o worse_o than_o those_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n do_v which_o tell_v man_n that_o without_o true_a divine_a faith_n and_o real_a grace_n they_o be_v under_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o unlearned_a may_v not_o be_v affright_v with_o such_o sentence_n as_o those_o be_v you_o think_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o let_v they_o hear_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o let_v they_o be_v continual_o entertain_v with_o the_o sweet_a and_o melodious_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n you_o think_v your_o next_o argument_n have_v do_v the_o business_n effectual_o 116._o for_o say_v you_o to_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o foulness_n of_o this_o error_n viz._n the_o danger_n of_o such_o who_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v let_v they_o consider_v that_o when_o young_a and_o unlearned_a christian_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v their_o creed_n and_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o before_o they_o read_v scripture_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o lie_v and_o profess_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v in_o his_o tenet_n a_o excellent_a argument_n against_o make_v child_n say_v their_o creed_n but_o will_v not_o the_o same_o hold_n against_o all_o public_a use_n of_o the_o creed_n because_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o saving_o or_o divine_o believe_v it_o nay_o will_v it_o not_o much_o more_o hold_v against_o any_o in_o your_o church_n say_v their_o creed_n at_o all_o unless_o they_o first_o believe_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o all_o do_v not_o for_o then_o according_a to_o you_o they_o do_v but_o lie_v and_o profess_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v without_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v begin_v a_o new_a work_n of_o catechise_v the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n before_o they_o can_v say_v their_o creed_n unless_o you_o solve_v it_o among_o yourselves_o by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a lie_n but_o only_o a_o aequivocation_n which_o many_o of_o you_o say_v be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o danger_n as_o you_o see_v apparent_o this_o be_v but_o if_o the_o aequivocation_n be_v say_v only_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v you_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n through_o it_o for_o if_o some_o may_v true_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o lie_n certain_o tell_v in_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v as_o far_o as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v by_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o historical_a or_o dogmatical_a faith_n where_o there_o may_v be_v no_o save_a faith_n but_o that_o because_o child_n be_v teach_v as_o a_o short_a system_a of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o say_v their_o creed_n we_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o foulness_n of_o our_o error_n be_v a_o apparent_a evidence_n that_o either_o you_o apprehend_v our_o understanding_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a or_o that_o you_o sufficient_o discover_v your_o own_o to_o be_v so_o 14._o the_o only_a quarrel_n which_o you_o have_v with_o his_o lordship_n synthetical_a way_n be_v 7._o that_o he_o confound_v his_o reader_n with_o multiplicity_n of_o argument_n and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o if_o you_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o may_v tire_v himself_o and_o other_o but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o clear_a resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o clear_a a_o account_n you_o have_v give_v of_o faith_n in_o your_o analytical_a way_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a to_o you_o but_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o you_o quarrel_n with_o multiplicity_n of_o argument_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v real_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o they_o be_v man_n certain_o of_o your_o temper_n who_o will_v be_v soon_o tire_v with_o too_o much_o reason_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o captiousness_n of_o the_o question_n as_o first_o propound_v and_o the_o vicious_a circle_n you_o will_v free_v yourselves_o of_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n deserve_v no_o further_o answer_v only_o when_o you_o will_v make_v a._n c._n go_v your_o way_n and_o both_o together_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a independent_o on_o scripture_n you_o do_v not_o certain_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o infallibility_n by_o promise_n which_o you_o challenge_v and_o for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o a._n c._n and_o urge_v by_o you_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v return_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o your_o tedious_a discourse_n concern_v scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n suppose_v among_o christian_n the_o main_a of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o dispute_n between_o his_o lordship_n and_o mr._n fisher_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 10._o 1._o that_o in_o all_o controversy_n among_o christian_n who_o decision_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v suppose_v as_o grant_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o both_o party_n 2._o that_o in_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o faith_n that_o necessity_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o imply_v it_o believe_v on_o other_o ground_n that_o this_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v consign_v his_o will_n so_o full_o to_o we_o in_o this_o revelation_n of_o himself_o that_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o it_o for_o man_n then_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o it_o viz._n to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a cavil_v it_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o very_a question_n that_o it_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o suppose_a principle_n because_o it_o have_v a_o different_a way_n of_o probation_n from_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n for_o to_o a_o rational_a enquirer_n who_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v equal_o absurd_a to_o give_v he_o any_o
and_o gregory_n yield_v shrewd_a matter_n of_o suspicion_n what_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v for_o before_o the_o emperor_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o constantinople_n as_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o rome_n begin_v to_o sink_v the_o empire_n decay_v there_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o do_v something_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v cyriacus_n be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o tyrant_n phocas_n and_o no_o such_o time_n as_o now_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o he_o and_o caresse_n he_o and_o we_o see_v gregory_n do_v it_o pretty_a well_o for_o a_o saint_n but_o he_o live_v not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o boniface_n do_v however_o after_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n be_v erect_v 5._o the_o pope_n have_v a_o double_a game_n to_o play_v to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o depress_v that_o which_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o do_v because_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o emperor_n favour_v it_o but_o after_o equal_a privilege_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n they_o can_v no_o long_o dissemble_v their_o choler_n but_o have_v no_o such_o occasion_n minister_v to_o they_o to_o express_v it_o as_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v present_a 630_o bishop_n which_o confirm_v the_o former_a for_o then_o leo_n fume_n and_o fret_v and_o write_v to_o martianus_n and_o pulcheria_n to_o anatolius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n but_o still_o pretend_v that_o he_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o what_o not_o but_o one_o may_v easy_o discern_v what_o it_o be_v that_o pinch_v he_o viz._n the_o equal_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o himself_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o suspect_v before_o by_o the_o instruction_n he_o give_v his_o legate_n paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o oppose_v whatever_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o that_o see_n and_o according_o they_o do_v and_o complain_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v surreptitious_o make_v which_o they_o be_v huge_o oversee_v in_o do_v while_o the_o council_n sit_v for_o upon_o this_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v review_v the_o judge_n scan_v the_o business_n the_o bishop_n protest_v there_o be_v no_o practice_n use_v that_o they_o all_o voluntary_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o regular_a and_o conciliar_a action_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n at_o age_n to_o understand_v their_o own_o privilege_n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n know_v his_o own_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o pope_n leo_n must_v he_o be_v suppose_v more_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o nicene_n canon_n then_o these_o 630_o bishop_n why_o then_o be_v not_o this_o canon_n as_o regular_a as_o any_o other_o why_o forsooth_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o so_o true_a be_v that_o sharp_a censure_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_n that_z those_o be_v account_v lawful_a canon_n and_o council_n which_o make_v for_o their_o interest_n 26._o but_o other_o be_v no_o more_o esteem_v than_o a_o company_n of_o tattle_a gossip_n but_o what_o make_v the_o pope_n so_o angry_a at_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o pretend_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o other_o patriarch_n but_o binius_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o say_v 561._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n come_v by_o its_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o since_o constantinople_n be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n too_o therefore_o the_o patriarch_n there_o shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o rome_n have_v continue_v still_o the_o sole_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o reason_n will_v not_o have_v be_v quarrel_v at_o but_o now_o rome_n sink_v and_o constantinople_n rise_v this_o must_v not_o be_v endure_v but_o all_o the_o art_n and_o device_n possible_a must_v be_v use_v to_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o pique_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n ecumenical_a bishop_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o they_o contend_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o too_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o your_o follow_a instance_n for_o as_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n sub_fw-la menna_n do_v call_v pope_n agapetus_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o call_v menna_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n so_o too_o and_o which_o be_v more_o adrian_z 1._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tharasius_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n call_v he_o universal_a bishop_n if_o therefore_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o balsamon_n call_v the_o pope_n so_o they_o import_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o he_o in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o call_v their_o own_o patriarch_n so_o likewise_o so_o that_o you_o find_v little_a advantage_n to_o your_o cause_n from_o this_o first_o thing_n which_o you_o premise_v viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v ancient_o call_v universal_a bishop_n but_o you_o say_v further_o 2._o 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n never_o intend_v to_o deny_v by_o this_o usurp_a title_n the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n even_o over_o themselves_o this_o be_v ambiguous_a unless_o it_o be_v further_o explain_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o universal_a authority_n for_o it_o may_v either_o note_v some_o kind_n of_o preeminence_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o who_o on_o that_o account_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o your_o instance_n prove_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o by_o universal_a authority_n be_v mean_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n as_o appoint_v the_o head_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n than_o not_o one_o of_o your_o instance_n come_v near_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o proof_n for_o it_o thus_o have_v consider_v what_o you_o premise_v we_o come_v to_o your_o answer_n itself_o 6._o 3._o for_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o term_n universal_a bishop_n be_v capable_a of_o two_o sense_n the_o one_o grammatical_a the_o other_o metaphorical_a in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n it_o signify_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o church_n in_o particular_a even_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o from_o be_v proper_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o displaceable_a at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o be_v only_o he_o not_o christ_n officer_n and_o receive_v authority_n from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o christ._n in_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n it_o signify_v only_o so_o high_a and_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o though_o he_o who_o be_v style_v universal_a bishop_n have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a superintendency_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n and_o diocese_n as_o he_o himself_o this_o be_v clear_v say_v you_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n gregory_n when_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 4._o take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n which_o you_o very_o faint_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o he_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o present_o appear_v this_o be_v then_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o you_o say_v have_v be_v give_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o must_v now_o once_o for_o all_o pass_v a_o strict_a and_o severe_a examination_n which_o it_o shall_v receive_v in_o these_o two_o inquiry_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o st._n gregory_n shall_v take_v universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n 2._o whether_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v against_o that_o title_n do_v not_o hold_v against_o that_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o st._n gregory_n
shall_v take_v universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n which_o you_o give_v of_o it_o and_o he_o which_o can_v think_v so_o must_v have_v some_o other_o way_n of_o understand_v his_o meaning_n then_o by_o his_o word_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o but_o if_o we_o examine_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o st._n gregory_n shall_v ever_o think_v that_o john_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o because_o gregory_n say_v that_o same_o title_n which_o john_n have_v usurp_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 32._o but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o use_v it_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o other_o bishop_n now_o i_o pray_v think_v with_o yourself_o whether_o ever_o 630_o bishop_n will_v consent_v together_o to_o give_v away_o all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o you_o say_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o universal_a bishop_n do_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o from_o be_v proper_o bishop_n and_o be_v displaceable_a at_o his_o pleasure_n can_v it_o now_o enter_v into_o your_o mind_n that_o gregory_n shall_v ever_o think_v that_o these_o bishop_n shall_v all_o make_v themselves_o the_o pope_n vassal_n of_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n we_o see_v even_o under_o the_o great_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o though_o they_o pretend_v for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a bishop_n in_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o ever_o john_n pretend_v to_o that_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v their_o office_n whole_o to_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n witness_v the_o stout_a and_o eager_a contest_v of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o italian_a party_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v far_o from_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v since_o usurp_v that_o such_o multitude_n of_o grave_n and_o resolute_a bishop_n shall_v throw_v their_o mitre_n down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o offer_v he_o in_o your_o literal_a sense_n to_o be_v sole_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v relinquish_v their_o power_n which_o they_o make_v no_o question_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n but_o whether_o you_o can_v imagine_v this_o of_o so_o many_o bishop_n or_o no_o can_v you_o conceive_v that_o gregory_n shall_v think_v so_o of_o they_o and_o he_o must_v do_v it_o if_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o your_o literal_a sense_n and_o yet_o this_o gregory_n say_v 36_o hoc_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la oblatum_n est_fw-la that_o very_a name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la prophano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la nothing_o then_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o john_n take_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n refuse_v and_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v that_o this_o title_n shall_v ever_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o literal_a sense_n i_o despair_v without_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n to_o make_v he_o believe_v any_o thing_n 2._o this_o very_a title_n be_v not_o usurp_v whole_o by_o john_n himself_o but_o be_v give_v he_o in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n this_o gregory_n confess_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n and_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n ibid._n that_o about_o eight_o year_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n his_o predecessor_n john_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n so_o gregory_n 34._o but_o he_o confess_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o effect_v it_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n himself_o write_v on_o that_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a endeavour_n and_o that_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o it_o else_o why_o do_v pelagius_n say_v quicquid_fw-la in_o vestro_fw-la conventiculo_fw-la statuistis_fw-la council_n whatever_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o their_o conventicle_n as_o on_o this_o account_n pelagius_n call_v it_o because_o it_o want_v his_o approbation_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o gregory_n zealous_a writing_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n about_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o â—ook_v on_o themselves_o as_o so_o much_o concern_v about_o it_o now_o in_o this_o council_n which_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n 7._o which_o be_v call_v together_o in_o the_o case_n of_o gregory_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n all_o the_o patriarch_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o substitute_n be_v present_a as_o evagrius_n tell_v we_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o several_a metropolitan_o too_o now_o if_o they_o have_v take_v this_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v you_o think_v they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o it_o be_v not_o they_o much_o more_o concern_v about_o it_o then_o either_o pelagius_n or_o gregory_n be_v for_o they_o be_v near_o he_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o live_v under_o this_o usurp_a power_n of_o he_o and_o to_o smart_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o you_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o yield_n to_o it_o they_o look_v on_o it_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o no_o more_o than_o the_o honorary_a title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n 7._o 3._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o john_n and_o cyriacus_n do_v ever_o challenge_v this_o title_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o quit_v it_o for_o all_o phocas_n give_v it_o to_o pope_n boniface_n since_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o greek_a canon-law_n sisinnius_n german_n constantine_n alexius_n and_o other_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n that_o be_v the_o title_n which_o john_n have_v then_o give_v he_o ibid._n si_fw-mi summus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la denegatur_fw-la say_v pelagius_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la dici_fw-la licentèr_fw-la permittitur_fw-la honour_n patriarcharum_fw-la omnium_fw-la negatur_fw-la say_v gregory_n from_o which_o word_n i_o think_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o main_a ambition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o mere_o that_o they_o will_v be_v call_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n but_o that_o title_n shall_v proper_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o exclude_v other_o from_o it_o which_o be_v it_o that_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o quick_a because_o than_o constantinople_n flourish_v as_o much_o as_o rome_n decay_v by_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o gregory_n complain_v of_o this_o to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n that_o for_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o they_o have_v live_v in_o rome_n 34._o inter_fw-la longobardorum_fw-la gladios_fw-la among_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o this_o make_v they_o so_o jealous_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v then_o sink_v and_o therefore_o they_o stickle_v so_o much_o against_o this_o title_n and_o draw_v all_o the_o invididious_a consequence_n from_o it_o possible_a the_o better_a to_o set_v the_o other_o patriarch_n against_o it_o and_o because_o that_o will_v not_o extend_v far_o beyond_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o they_o pretend_v likewise_o that_o this_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n but_o not_o certain_o in_o your_o literal_a sense_n for_o then_o gregory_n will_v have_v object_v some_o action_n consequent_a upon_o this_o title_n in_o deprive_v bishop_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o displace_v some_o and_o put_v in_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o this_o literal_a sense_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o we_o read_v of_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n do_v either_o by_o john_n or_o cyriacus_n they_o act_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v only_o enjoy_v a_o high_a title_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v further_o 4._o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n in_o this_o business_n gregory_n write_v a_o pitiful_a moan_a letter_n to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o use_v all_o the_o rhetoric_n he_o have_v to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v either_o flectere_fw-la or_o coercere_fw-la incline_v or_o force_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o that_o arrogant_a title_n but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v by_o gregory_n letter_n to_o the_o empress_n that_o the_o
that_o he_o say_v 6._o ruffinus_n do_v rectissimè_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la usu_fw-la recepto_fw-la very_o agreeable_o both_o to_o reason_n and_o custom_n compare_v the_o alexandrian_a and_o roman_a bishop_n in_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n over_o the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o the_o vrbicary_n diocese_n or_o say_v he_o ut_fw-mi ruffinus-eligantissime_a loquor_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la suburbicariis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la iis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la decem_fw-la provinciis_fw-la suburbicariis_fw-la continebantur_fw-la as_o ruffinus_n most_o elegant_o speak_v sure_a then_o he_o think_v he_o no_o such_o ignorant_a person_n as_o perron_n and_o other_o from_o he_o have_v reproach_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n that_o be_v in_o those_o church_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o suburbicary_n province_n for_o as_o as_o he_o go_v on_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n the_o full_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o province_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o egyptian_a diocese_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o oriental_a which_o he_o likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n who_o he_o say_v be_v elder_a than_o dionysius_n exigun_n in_o who_o interpretation_n he_o make_v the_o suburbicaria_n loca_fw-la to_o contain_v the_o four_o region_n about_o rome_n which_o make_v the_o proper_a metropolitan_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n comprehend_v sixty_o nine_o bishopric_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o province_n to_o be_v the_o vrbicary_n diocese_n contain_v in_o those_o ten_o province_n which_o his_o lordship_n mention_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a bishop_n have_v so_o little_a evidence_n elsewhere_o 15._o his_o lordship_n adversary_n at_o last_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n be_v successor_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v the_o father_n i_o deny_v not_o 14._o ascribe_v very_o much_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o it_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o among_o they_o epiphanius_n be_v as_o free_a and_o as_o frequent_v in_o extol_v s._n peter_n as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o absolute_a principality_n to_o rome_n in_o s._n peter_n be_v right_a which_o he_o at_o large_a manifest_v by_o a_o place_n particular_o insist_v on_o in_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n on_o s._n peter_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o sense_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v monarch_n over_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v the_o edify_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o confession_n which_o s._n peter_n make_v and_o so_o say_v he_o he_o express_v himself_o elsewhere_o most_o plain_o that_o christ_n building_n his_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n be_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o solid_a faith_n contain_v therein_o and_o that_o epiphanius_n can_v not_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v any_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n must_v be_v rely_v on_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n like_o prince_n and_o monarch_n he_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o context_n but_o because_o he_o make_v s._n james_n to_o succeed_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v he_o be_v too_o full_a of_o learning_n and_o industry_n to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o a_o point_n of_o this_o moment_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a even_o by_o the_o text_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o this_o promise_n by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n 9_o which_o you_o prove_v from_o hence_o because_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n heresy_n and_o heretic_n be_v understand_v now_o this_o say_v you_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v person_n alone_o for_o then_o why_o not_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v death_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o can_v god_n preserve_v the_o church_n from_o be_v extinguish_v by_o heresy_n though_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o infallible_a successor_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n at_o rome_n for_o if_o heresy_n be_v those_o gate_n they_o have_v too_o often_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o be_v this_o your_o way_n indeed_o to_o secure_v the_o church_n by_o provide_v s._n peter_n such_o successor_n which_o may_v be_v heretic_n themselves_o but_o much_o more_o wise_o do_v s._n gregory_n say_v if_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n then_o upon_o his_o fall_n the_o church_n must_v fall_v too_o much_o more_o wise_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n object_n this_o as_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o errante_fw-la pontifice_fw-la quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la contigit_fw-la &_o contingere_fw-la potest_fw-la tota_fw-la erraret_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n err_v which_o often_o have_v happen_v and_o often_o may_v the_o whole_a church_n must_v err_v too_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v your_o way_n to_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o error_n and_o heresy_n if_o you_o design_v to_o ruin_v it_o you_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n than_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o believe_v the_o dictate_v of_o one_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o infallibility_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v that_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o his_o fall_n i_o wish_v he_o will_v in_o his_o repentance_n too_o and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o she_o can_v never_o be_v secure_v from_o as_o long_o as_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v her_o head_n who_o may_v not_o only_o err_v himself_o but_o propound_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v infallible_o which_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o that_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o propound_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_a protestant_n but_o some_o of_o your_o own_o communion_n have_v abundant_o prove_v particular_o sim._n vigorius_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o richerius_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o forecited_a synodal_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n 63._o and_o call_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n ineptissimam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la a_o most_o foolish_a opinion_n for_o otherwise_o as_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n for_o he_o be_v not_o depose_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o as_o pope_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o contradictious_a decree_n of_o adrian_n 3._o to_o adrian_n 1._o and_o leo_n 7._o and_o so_o of_o formosus_fw-la martinus_n romanus_n to_o johannes_n stephanus_n and_o sergius_n nay_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o famous_a decree_n of_o boniface_n 8._o in_o pronounce_v so_o definitive_o that_o it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o decree_v this_o as_o pope_n appear_v by_o those_o word_n declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la than_o which_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a and_o definitive_a and_o yet_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o assert_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v no_o superior_a upon_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o church_n like_o then_o to_o be_v well_o secure_v from_o heresy_n when_o her_o infallible_a head_n may_v so_o apparent_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o this_o acknowledge_v by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o communion_n nothing_o then_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a or_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v from_o be_v extinguish_v by_o heresy_n unless_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o lordship_n testimony_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o s._n james_n succcede_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n 205._o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o place_n
prevent_v or_o heal_v they_o who_o then_o will_v not_o run_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o with_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v infallible_a who_o but_o sceptic_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n will_v keep_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n for_o what_o be_v there_o man_n can_v desire_v more_o in_o a_o church_n than_o she_o have_v where_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o infallible_a faith_n be_v infallible_a tradition_n infallible_a the_o church_n infallible_a the_o pope_n infallible_a general_a council_n infallible_a and_o what_o not_o but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o more_o cheat_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n than_o those_o mountebank_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o most_o infallible_a cure_n for_o what_o be_v want_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n must_v be_v help_v out_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o these_o infallible_a pretender_n who_o fall_v short_a in_o nothing_o more_o than_o where_o they_o lie_v the_o high_a claim_n to_o infallibility_n thus_o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o none_o have_v more_o weaken_a faith_n than_o such_o who_o have_v give_v out_o that_o they_o only_o can_v make_v it_o infallible_o certain_a none_o have_v bring_v more_o error_n than_o that_o church_n which_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v infallible_a it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o discover_v that_o nothing_o be_v further_a from_o promote_a the_o church_n peace_n than_o this_o present_a pretence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n but_o this_o dispute_n itself_o have_v cause_v more_o and_o will_v do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v reason_n for_o what_o they_o do_v for_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o man_n shall_v yield_v their_o judgement_n up_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o every_o such_o combination_n of_o man_n as_o shall_v call_v itself_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v err_v in_o those_o decree_n where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n find_v out_o for_o the_o end_n some_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n all_o wise_a man_n will_v value_v the_o church_n peace_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o high_a court_n of_o appeal_n which_o the_o church_n have_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o submission_n for_o peace_n sake_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o in_o themselves_o be_v infallible_a for_o suppose_v they_o subject_n to_o error_n yet_o if_o that_o error_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v over-weigh_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o they_o but_o where_o they_o challenge_v a_o internal_a assent_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o decree_n there_o must_v be_v first_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o err_v in_o they_o before_o any_o can_v look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o give_v it_o and_o while_o man_n contend_v about_o this_o that_o which_o be_v main_o aim_v at_o be_v lose_v by_o these_o contention_n which_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fond_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o suppose_v there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o great_a division_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o way_n to_o end_v controversy_n as_o any_o other_o nay_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o great_a controversy_n this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v upon_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o high_a challenge_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o person_n or_o council_n which_o must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n for_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o reason_n can_v ever_o do_v it_o and_o the_o more_o man_n pretend_v to_o unreasonable_a way_n of_o decide_v they_o instead_o of_o end_v one_o they_o beget_v many_o for_o the_o high_a the_o pretence_n be_v the_o more_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v they_o and_o to_o require_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n for_o what_o they_o say_v and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o question_v their_o integrity_n much_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v content_v themselves_o with_o more_o moderate_a claim_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v council_n be_v infallible_a will_v make_v man_n yield_v the_o soon_o to_o their_o determination_n unless_o you_o first_o convince_v their_o reason_n by_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o if_o you_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o church_n peace_n you_o may_v save_v yourselves_o this_o labour_n persuade_v man_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a sober_a and_o rational_a and_o i_o dare_v promise_v you_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o at_o quiet_a than_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v all_o the_o council_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o will_v that_o ever_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o contentious_a spirit_n of_o man_n will_v that_o alter_v their_o temper_n or_o make_v they_o delight_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o no_o you_o only_o offer_v to_o apply_v that_o physic_n to_o the_o forehead_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v inward_o if_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o promote_v true_a piety_n and_o a_o christian_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n then_o all_o your_o contest_v about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n but_o since_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o contend_v the_o nature_n of_o my_o task_n require_v i_o to_o follow_v you_o which_o i_o shall_v more_o cheerful_o do_v because_o in_o pretence_n at_o least_o it_o be_v for_o peace_n sake_n this_o be_v then_o the_o first_o of_o those_o particular_a controversy_n which_o this_o last_o part_n be_v design_v for_o the_o handle_n of_o and_o which_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o 2._o bring_v in_o many_o of_o those_o particular_a error_n which_o we_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o in_o handle_v of_o which_o i_o must_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o do_v confine_v myself_o to_o those_o line_n you_o have_v draw_v for_o i_o to_o direct_v my_o course_n by_o only_o in_o this_o first_o to_o prevent_v that_o confusion_n and_o tediousness_n which_o your_o discourse_n be_v subject_a to_o i_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o alter_v the_o method_n somewhat_o for_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a question_n treat_v of_o viz._n whether_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a and_o suppose_v they_o not_o infallible_a how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o you_o have_v intermix_v these_o two_o so_o together_o that_o it_o will_v easy_o puzzle_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v you_o discourse_n of_o and_o although_o i_o must_v confess_v his_o lordship_n have_v go_v before_o you_o in_o it_o as_o his_o occasion_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o require_v yet_o now_o the_o point_n come_v to_o be_v more_o full_o examine_v it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o easy_a method_n to_o handle_v they_o apart_o and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o that_o of_o infallibility_n for_o the_o other_o suppose_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o it_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v for_o that_o denial_n but_o although_o i_o thus_o transpose_v your_o method_n i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o skip_v over_o any_o thing_n material_a but_o i_o shall_v ready_o resume_v the_o debate_n of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o your_o entrance_n into_o this_o dispute_n you_o give_v we_o very_o little_a hope_n of_o any_o great_a advantage_n be_v like_a to_o come_v by_o it_o because_o upon_o your_o principle_n it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v agree_v about_o the_o requisite_n to_o a_o general_n council_n for_o his_o lordship_n wish_v that_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v call_v to_o end_v controversy_n you_o present_o say_v 222._o a_o pure_a one_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o according_a to_o his_o wish_n yes_o too_o pure_a a_o great_a deal_n for_o you_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o and_o when_o his_o lordship_n profess_v 240._o that_o a_o easy_a general_n general_n council_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v continue_a and_o end_v according_a to_o the_o same_o course_n and_o under_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o general_a council_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o say_v it_o be_v too_o general_a to_o be_v ingenuous_a you_o mean_v such_o a_o council_n will_v be_v too_o general_a for_o your_o purpose_n for_o you_o be_v resolve_v in_o